《Hard to Deceive》


 Chapter 1

    On a rare day off, Wen Yifan stayed up late to watch a horror movie.


    The sense of strangeness depends on the background music and screams. There is no frightening picture in the whole process, which is as plain as boiled water. Out of obsessive-compulsive disorder, she almost forced her eyelids to watch.


    As soon as the closing subtitles appear, Wen Yifan even feels relieved. She closed her eyes and her mind was trapped in a moment. About to fall into a dream, suddenly, the door was slapped heavily.


    Bang -


    Wen Yifan immediately opened his eyes.


    Follow the moonlight falling in through the curtain and look at the door. From the outside, you can hear clearly the muddy voice of a man when he is drunk, and the sound of his footsteps walking in another direction.


    Then there was the sound of the door opening and closing.


    Blocking most of the movement.


    Staring at the door for a few seconds.


    It was not until he was completely quiet that Wen Yifan relaxed.


    She pursed her lips, and the fire came.


    For the first time this week.


    As soon as sleep is interrupted, it is difficult for Wen Yifan to fall asleep again. She turned over, closed her eyes again, and bored to spare some energy to recall the film.


    Well.


    Like a ghost movie?


    It''s a low-cost movie that I think can scare people.


    ¡­¡­


    In a daze, Wen Yifan''s face in the movie appears in his mind.


    Three seconds later.


    She sprang up and turned on the lamp at the head of the bed.


    Throughout the second half of the night, Wen Yifan didn''t sleep very soundly. Half asleep, always feel next to a bloody face is staring at her.


    It wasn''t until it was light that she managed to sleep.


    The next day, Wen Yifan was woken up by a phone call.


    Because of staying up late and lack of sleep, her head was pricked like a needle, and her hair ached. She picked up her cell phone and pressed answer.


    "I''ll call you back later," he said in a low voice


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan''s eyelids moved and his brain crashed for two seconds.


    Call to wake her up.


    Forget it.


    It''s not a feature film. It''s just a preview.


    When she got up, she burst out: "are you saving..."


    The phone has been hung up.


    Fist head is like hit on the cotton, Wen Yifan opened his eyes, stuffy vent gas. After lying in bed for a while, she picked up her cell phone and looked at the present time.


    It''s near two in the afternoon.


    Wen Yifan did not stay in bed, pulled a coat on, out of the bed.


    Go into the toilet.


    As Wen Yifan brushes his teeth, his mobile phone rings again. She flicked the screen and turned it on.


    Zhong Siqiao said: "Damn, I just met my high school classmate. I''m so embarrassed that I haven''t made up yet


    "which is so easy to die," Wen Yi Fan''s mouth is full of bubbles, and it''s not clear. "Are you not porcelain?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhong Siqiao was silent for three seconds and didn''t bother to argue with her, "will you come out tonight? Reporter Wen. You''ve been working overtime for a week. If you don''t have some fun, I''m afraid you''ll die suddenly. "


    "Well. Where are you going? "


    "Or go to your unit? I don''t know if you''ve been there. My colleague said that there was a bar, and the boss looked like thieves -- "said Zhong Siqiao." well, why do you always have the sound of water over there? Are you doing the dishes


    Wen Yifan: "wash."


    Zhong Siqiao was surprised: "you just woke up?"


    Wen Yifan gave a warm hum.


    "It''s two o''clock. Even the lunch break is over." Zhong Siqiao wondered, "what did you do last night?"


    "I saw a horror movie."


    "What''s your name?"


    "To hell when you wake up."


    Zhong Siqiao obviously saw the movie and choked: "this is also a horror movie?"


    "I''ll go to bed after reading it." When Wen Yifan didn''t hear her, he pulled a towel and dried the water bead on his face. "As a result, he suddenly woke up in the middle of the night, and then he really saw the ghost like in the movie."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I had a fight with ghosts all night."


    Zhong Siqiao some speechless: "how do you suddenly talk to me about such a restricted topic?"


    Wen Yifan picks eyebrows: "how to limit the level?"


    "What fight will last all night?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Come on, don''t go whoring. The elder sister takes you to whore a man Zhong Siqiao smilingly, "handsome, fresh, hot, man."


    "Then I''ll go whoring." Pick up the phone, Wen Yifan out of the toilet, "at least no money, free."


    Zhong Siqiao: "who said to spend money, men can also be white whoring ah."


    Wen Yifan: "hmm?""We can go whoring with our eyes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hanging up, Wen Yifan told the landlord about last night on wechat again. Immediately, she hesitated to add a sentence, after the expiration of the contract, may not renew the words.


    Two months ago, she moved to Nanwu city from Yihe.


    Zhong Siqiao helped to find the house. There was no big problem.


    The only inconvenience is that it''s a group rental. The landlord converted an 80 square meter house into three separate rooms, each with a toilet. So there is no kitchen, balcony and other facilities.


    But it''s better to be cheap.


    Wen Yifan didn''t ask much for accommodation. Besides, the traffic here is convenient and the surrounding area is busy. She also considered renting it for a long time.


    Until one day, when she went out, she happened to meet the man next door.


    It gradually evolved into the present situation.


    Unconsciously, the sun went down, and the narrow room was covered with a layer of dark. With the lights of thousands of families lighting up one after another, the whole city is lit up in another way, and the night market is becoming more and more lively.


    See time almost, Wen Yifan changed clothes, and then a simple makeup.


    Zhong Siqiao kept bombing her on wechat.


    After pulling the small bag on the clothes rack, Wen Yifan replied with his voice, "go out now.". She went out, looked at the opposite side, walked faster, and went down the stairs.


    They made an appointment to meet at the subway station.


    The place to go is the bar mentioned by Zhong Siqiao today, which is opposite to Shang''an square. Through a pass, you can see a continuous series of neon lights dotted on the signboards of each store.


    It''s a place that only gets busy at night.


    It is a famous bar street in Nanwu City, which is called depravity street.


    Because they didn''t come, they searched for it for a long time and finally saw the bar in a small corner.


    It''s an interesting name. It''s called overtime.


    The signboard is extraordinarily simple. The bottom of pure black, font square neat, pure white light. In a pile of colorful neon lights, it looks like a small hair salon here.


    "It''s a good idea," Wen Yifan said after staring at it for a moment. "If you want to open a hair salon in the bar street and come here to catch girls, you can come here to make a look first."


    Zhong Si Qiao mouth corner drew down, pull her to walk toward in: "don''t talk nonsense."


    Unexpectedly, it was not as cold as Wen Yifan thought.


    They came early and didn''t reach the peak time, but the location of the store was scattered and occupied most of the time.


    There is a woman holding a guitar on the stage, singing with low eyes, and the atmosphere is lyrical and gentle. In front of the bar, the bartender dyed his hair yellow. At this time, he lost the mixing pot like juggling, relaxed and familiar.


    Found a seat to sit down, Wen Yifan ordered a glass of the cheapest wine.


    Zhong Siqiao looked around, a little disappointed: "the boss is not there, I don''t see the handsome one."


    Wen Yifan held his cheek and said carelessly: "maybe it''s the bartender."


    "Fart!" Zhong Siqiao obviously can''t accept it, "my colleague who always soaks in degenerate street can say that the boss of this bar is a degenerate Street card."


    "Maybe it''s self styled."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Noting Zhong Siqiao''s poor eyes, Wen Yifan sat up straight and stressed: "just, maybe."


    Joe Chung snorted.


    The two chatted for a while.


    Zhong Siqiao mentioned the noon incident: "by the way, what I met today is the Deputy monitor of my senior one. He also went to NTU in University, and seems to have a dormitory with Sang Yan, but I haven''t seen him very much. "


    Hearing the name, Wen Yifan was a little surprised.


    "Say, you still remember --" say, Zhong Siqiao''s vision at random glance, suddenly directed to the bar, "ah, you see ten o''clock direction, isn''t the" degenerate Street card "coming?"


    At the same time, Wen Yifan heard a man shouting "brother Yan".


    She looked along.


    I don''t know when to start, next to the bartender stood a man.


    The light was dim in the bar. He leaned half on the edge of the table, his back to the bar, his head slightly aside, as if talking to the bartender. He was wearing a black uniform. He was tall and straight. At this time, he was slightly arched. He was also a quarter higher than the bartender next to him.


    His eyes were dark and his lips were slightly cynical.


    The colored turntable lamp on the top pulled over and left several marks on his face.


    Wen Yifan also recognized him in this instant.


    "Damn it." It''s probably the same discovery that she made. Zhong Siqiao intoned and said in shock, "sister, this is sang Yan!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why did he see someone when I mentioned it Do you remember him? Before you transferred, he chased you.... "


    Hearing this, Wen Yifan''s eyelashes trembled.Just passing by a waiter, Wen Yifan is a little uncomfortable. When he wants to interrupt, he suddenly hears a exclamation in his ear. When she looked up, she saw that the waiter seemed to have been hit by someone. The tray in her hand was slightly tilted, and the wine glass on it was tilted.


    In her direction.


    Wine mixed with ice, fell to her left shoulder, slide down. Today, she was wearing a loose sweater. At this time, most of her clothes were wet and the chill penetrated into them. The cold numbs the scalp.


    Wen Yifan took a breath and stood up reflexively.


    There''s a lot of noise in the store, but it''s not small.


    As if frightened, the waiter turned white and apologized.


    Zhong Siqiao also stood up and helped Wen Yifan take off the ice on his clothes. He frowned and said, "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK," Wen Yifan''s voice trembled uncontrollably, but he didn''t get angry. He looked at the waiter. "Don''t apologize any more. Just pay attention in the future."


    Then he said to Zhong Siqiao, "I''ll go to the bathroom and deal with it."


    With that, she raised her eyelids a little.


    Accidentally bumped into a line of sight. Deep, indifferent and obscure.


    Freeze for two seconds.


    Wen Yifan takes back his sight and goes to the women''s toilet.


    Looking for a compartment, she took off her sweater, leaving only a close fitting undershirt.


    Fortunately, the sweater was separated and didn''t get much wet.


    Wen Yifan holding a sweater went to the wash desk, with a paper towel dipped in water, barely wipe the wine on the body.


    After a rough deal, she went out.


    Yu Guang glimpses a man standing in the corridor. Wen Yifan subconsciously looks at him and walks.


    The man leaned against the wall, bit a cigarette in his mouth, drooped his eyelids and looked idle and light. What is different from before is that his coat has been taken off and he carries it so loosely.


    All I had was a black T-shirt.


    It has been six years since we last met.


    Not sure if he recognized himself, Wen Yifan didn''t know whether to say hello. Struggling for less than a second, she lowered her eyes, pretended not to recognize it, and continued to walk out.


    Dark simple decoration style, irregular stripes on marble tiles spread outward, reflecting the light. Here, you can also hear the female singer''s singing, very light, with lingering and affectionate.


    It''s getting closer.


    He was about to pass by.


    At this time.


    "Hello." He let out a voice as if it were nothing. It sounded lazy.


    Wen Yifan stopped and was about to look over.


    Unprepared, sang Yan threw his coat pocket over her hand, blocking most of her vision. Wen Yifan was stunned and immediately stretched out his hand to pull it down, which was inexplicable.


    Sang Yan still did not look up, lowered his eyelashes and put out his cigarette on the garbage can next to him.


    Neither of them took the initiative to speak.


    It seems that a long time has passed, but in fact it is only a few seconds. Sang Yan slowly raised his eyelids to her eyes. There is alienation between the eyebrows.


    "Talk about it." He said.

 Chapter 2

    I haven''t seen you for many years. I haven''t got in touch with you since I last met you. Weak enough to let Wen Yifan almost forget the existence of this person.


    But I also remember.


    The last conversation between them was not very pleasant.


    It''s not that he can come to the relationship of sympathy and help when he sees himself in a mess.


    Wen Yifan''s first reaction was.


    The other party has identified the wrong person.


    But another thought came to mind.


    It is also possible that in recent years sang Yan has gradually matured and become broad-minded. Long ago those things do not take seriously, regardless of past grudges, only when we meet old classmates politeness.


    Wen Yifan takes back his thoughts and hands him his coat with doubts and questions in his eyes.


    Sang Yan didn''t answer, his eyes passed her hand. Then he whispered, "I''m the owner of this bar."


    Wen Yifan''s hand was fixed in mid air, and his reaction was slow.


    It''s not clear for a moment.


    What he said is to introduce himself;


    he is still showing off that he is doing so well now that he has become a successful boss at a young age.


    In such a situation, she was still distracted and thought of Zhong Siqiao''s words.


    "The owner of this bar is a degenerate Street card."


    I couldn''t help glancing at his face.


    Black hair, long eyebrow, pupil is pure black, more thin and cool in this light.


    Fade away the sense of rebelliousness, green facial features become strong and sharp. He was tall, thin and straight, and his black clothes didn''t hold him back. He was frivolous, arrogant, wanton and expensive.


    It''s the number one.


    It seems that it deserves its reputation.


    Sang Yan vomited two words slowly again, and pulled her back to God.


    "Sang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is this telling her his last name?


    So, I didn''t recognize her. I was introducing myself.


    Wen Yifan understood the situation and said calmly, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m sorry. Because of our mistakes, we have caused you trouble and inconvenience. " Sang Yan said, "if you have any needs, please let me know. In addition, all your consumption in the store tonight is free of charge. I hope it will not affect your good mood. "


    He said "you" one by one, but Wen Yifan didn''t recognize some respect.


    The tone is still the same as before. Talk like in perfunctory, lazy, sounds cold and beat.


    Wen Yifan shook his head and said politely, "No. It doesn''t matter. "


    As soon as these words came out, sang Yan''s eyebrows stretched out and seemed relieved. Maybe he thought she was easy to talk, and his tone was more gentle. He nodded and said, "excuse me first."


    At the end of the speech, he drew back his eyes and walked out with his feet raised.


    Wen Yifan, still holding his coat in his hand, subconsciously called out: "Sang -"


    sang Yan turned back.


    At the same time, she suddenly realized that they were strangers, and the word "Yan" was stuck in her throat.


    Brain a card shell, Wen Yifan also don''t know how to call him.


    The atmosphere was quiet to embarrassment. In a hurry, the blank is replaced by the content of just wandering, and two words emerge. She gazed at his face and added slowly: -- number one


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Look at each other with four eyes.


    The world is quiet again.


    In this nearly static picture, Wen Yifan seems to see that his eyebrows beat slightly and imperceptibly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huh?


    She just said something.


    Mulberry is the number one.


    Mulberry, head, card.


    Oh.


    Mulberry


    Damn it.


    Ah, ah, ah, ah!


    Mulberry number one!!!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan''s breathing stopped, almost unable to maintain his expression. She didn''t dare to look at sang Yan''s expression at all. She pursed her lips and handed her clothes to him again: "your clothes."


    The best way to solve this problem is to do the same as she did in the past. When she didn''t feel it was wrong, nothing happened.


    Just skip this episode.


    But sonyan didn''t give her the chance.


    He turned his head and repeated slowly, "sang, tou, Pai?"


    Wen Yifan pretended not to understand: "what?"


    There was a moment of silence.


    Sang Yan looked at her, a little surprised, as if to understand. "Ah," he said with a drawl, slightly curved lips, a "sure" look: "sorry, we''re a serious bar here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The implication is probably.


    I know I''m brilliant, but I haven''t thought about this service. Please focus on it.


    Wen Yifan wanted to explain a few words, but he didn''t think he could explain it clearly.She breathed in the dark, too lazy to struggle. Anyway, she won''t see each other in the future. She just broke the jar and said with regret, "is that right? That''s a pity. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sang Yan''s expression seemed to freeze for a moment.


    It''s like her delusion.


    In the blink of an eye, Wen Yifan saw that his look was still unchanged. She didn''t care too much. She gave a polite smile and said, "your clothes."


    Sang Yan still didn''t mean to take over.


    For the next ten seconds, Wen Yifan strangely noticed that he was staring at the radian of her mouth, his eyes were straight and thoughtful.


    Stop like this -


    "wear my clothes," Sang Yandun, suddenly smile, "not very happy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan:?


    "I don''t know, but I''m more famous than this bar?" He picked the eyebrow, words a little more clear, as if to give her steps, "take it back as a souvenir."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Did he really say that?" Zhong Siqiao confirmed again and again, burst out with laughter, "bull force, why didn''t he just say let you take it back to mount it?"


    Wen Yifan said slowly, "that''s what he means."


    Zhong Siqiao held back a smile and comforted symbolically: "don''t care too much. Maybe there are too many such cases. Sang Yan directly acquiesced that you came here to see him. "


    "You forgot what we came here for?"


    "Ah?"


    "Isn''t it whoring?" Wen Yifan said, "how can the word ''see'' match his behavior."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhong Siqiao began to laugh again.


    Wen Yifan also laughs: "OK, take it easy. Laugh when he''s gone. He''s still sitting there


    At this time, the high stool in front of the bar was full, and sang Yan occupied the edge position. He picked up the transparent glass on the table and took a sip of the wine slowly, with a calm expression, like a dandy and unruly young man.


    Seeing this, Zhong Siqiao finally converged.


    It happened that the waiter who spilled the wine came.


    The waiter is a boy, not very old, with baby fat on his face. With tray in hand, he served the wine cautiously. Then, he returned the money just paid by Wen Yifan and pressed it under the folder board with a small ticket.


    "Here is your wine."


    Wen Yifan looked at Qian: "this is..."


    Before she finished, the waiter explained, looking slightly uneasy: "sorry, it was just my fault. The boss has already told me that your table is free of charge. "


    Wen Yifan thought of Sang Yan''s words.


    A meal, subconsciously is to refuse: "it''s OK, No. Take the money back. "


    The waiter shook his head: "in addition to this, if you need anything else, you can call me at any time."


    His attitude was firm, and Wen Yifan didn''t insist. She picked up the coat on one side: "I just went to the bathroom and found this coat in the corridor. It may be that some customer accidentally left it behind. "


    The waiter said, "OK, thank you."


    When he left, jonesjo winked at her: "what''s the matter?"


    Wen Yifan explained briefly.


    Zhong Si Qiao stares big eyes: "that he said so, why do you still want to give money."


    "It''s not easy for people to open a shop," Wen Yifan sipped his wine. "There''s no need to take hundreds of yuan for this."


    "Why do you worry about the hardship of the second generation of rich entrepreneurs? It''s not a matter of two days for the young master to get rich." Zhong Siqiao said, "but he really doesn''t remember you?"


    Wen Yifan reasonable speculation: "should not recognize it."


    "Didn''t you recognize it?" Zhong Siqiao felt ridiculous and blurted out, "no, don''t you know what you look like? If you have a "fan" in your name, you really feel ordinary? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan almost choked, speechless and funny, "your tone, I thought you were scolding me."


    It''s no wonder that this answer is unreasonable.


    Because Wen Yifan is really beautiful.


    With her gentle character completely does not match, her appearance is extremely coquettish, beautiful to take aggressive. That pair of fox eyes seems to be to hook people''s soul. The tail of the eyes is slightly on the pick, and all of them are amorous feelings.


    Sitting in this dark bar, it''s like bringing your own light.


    Zhong Siqiao always thought that she could get rich by her red face alone.


    But in the end, he became a hard pressed journalist.


    "What''s more, your hair is shorter than it was when you were in high school." seeing the movement of Sang Yan, Zhong Siqiao immediately changed his voice, "well, it''s possible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "He''s got this kind of condition. I''ve been with a lot of younger girls in recent years. Maybe there are some of the same type as you."


    Wen Yifan supported his chin and looked in the direction of Sang Yan.This time, there was a woman next to him.


    Like not afraid of cold, women wearing close fitting skirt, revealing two white straight legs. She leaned on the bar, tilted her head and toasted him, with a clever smile. The exquisite curve was clearly outlined with the action.


    Sang Yan looked up at her with a smile.


    Under the contrast of this atmosphere, there is also a sense of * *.


    This topic is very short. Soon, Zhong Siqiao talked about other things.


    Attention is pulled back by her voice, Wen Yifan takes back his eyes and continues to chat with her.


    For a while.


    The female singer finished her last song. Aware of the time, Wen Yifan asked, "it''s almost ten o''clock. Shall we go?"


    Zhong Siqiao: "OK."


    They got up and went out.


    Zhong Siqiao took Wen Yifan''s arm, looked at his mobile phone and said: "Xiang Langgang told me that he will return to China next month. Let''s find him next time. Go to someone who can dance disco. It''s a bit boring. "


    Wen Yifan answered: "good."


    Before leaving, she looked at the bar again.


    Sang Yan is still sitting in the original position, and the woman next to him seems to have changed. There was still no emotion on his face, as if he didn''t care about anything.


    The unexpected reunion with her was just like what he showed. He just met a stranger he had never met.


    Wen Yifan lost his mind.


    I can''t help but think of the last side I saw before they broke off contact.


    There is no moon in the cold night. Dense fog and dark clouds oppress the small town, and drizzle falls down like fluffy. In the narrow lane, the only street lamp flickers, and the flying ants will not turn back to bump into it.


    The young man''s hair was wet and his eyelashes were wet. The skin is white and the light in the eyes is extinguished.


    Everything seems to be illusory.


    She didn''t remember what she was feeling.


    Just remember.


    Sang Yan''s voice was hoarse, and finally called her: "Wen Yifan."


    Then low eyes self mockery: "I''m not so bad."


    I remember.


    He took off his pride and saw himself as a filth to be avoided.


    "Don''t worry," he laughs, "I won''t pester you any more."


    Since spilling wine on customers, Yu Zhuo had a bad night. Do things carefully, for fear of making the same mistake again, re ignite the boss just faded.


    When the customer left, he went up to clear the table.


    The wine cup recycling, Yu Zhuo a pull folder board, under the pressure of a few red ocean was taken.


    He stopped.


    I noticed a bracelet under the soft chair.


    Yu Zhuo reached for it and walked back to the bar with a heavy face. He pushed the tray in and said to the yellow hair bartender, "brother Ho, the K11 guest dropped something."


    He Mingbo took it, looked up and said: "by the way, the clothes you just brought over, I look like brother Yan."


    "Ah, I don''t know. I said I picked it up in the toilet." Thinking about the money, Yu Zhuo scratched his head. "Brother, Yange just told me that this table is free of charge, but K11 didn''t take the money back. Shall I tell him? "


    He Mingbo glanced at him: "to admit your mistake."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Zhuo was confused and felt that he had to explain, "brother, I didn''t want to swallow the money, but K11 didn''t take it away. I told her several times


    Took a transparent bag bracelet, he Mingbo said with a smile: "Yan Ge is not so reasonable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I think so.


    Although I think so, when Yu Zhuo went upstairs to find sang Yan, he still couldn''t hold back his dying struggle.


    I saw sang Yan''s position in front of the bar all night. I don''t know when he went to the second floor. At this time, he sat in the innermost position of the card seat area, with a light mood on his face.


    I don''t know if I''ve heard what he said.


    Sang Yan didn''t make a sound, playing with the transparent cup in his hand.


    The atmosphere is almost oppressive.


    Yu Zhuo hardened his head and said to ease up: "this may not be the money for the wine. I just heard the two guests saying..."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly realized that the next words were not quite right and faltered: "but it''s noisy around, I can''t hear it clearly, so I''m not sure That is... "


    When he bumps into sang Yan''s cold eyebrows, Yu Zhuo excites himself and speaks smoothly: "I heard the guest''s friend ask her if she came to this bar to see brother Yan. She says no."


    Sang Yan''s eyelashes moved.


    Yu Zhuo: "then, she said, it''s for whoring..."


    Sang Yan


    Sang Yan: "what


    "So this may be your whoring money..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 3

    It''s colder outside than it was.


    The only sweater that could keep warm was wet through and she put it in the bag. Walking to the front of the house, Wen Yifan feels that his body is not his own. She opened the door and looked across again subconsciously.


    At this time, the man on the other side of the door probably hasn''t come back.


    Usually, it is two or three o''clock. When she has fallen into a deep sleep, he will pass by her door with a smile and knock the door plate twice. It''s very strong. It''s like thunder in the middle of the night.


    Then he went back to his house.


    Don''t do anything.


    It''s irritating, but there''s nothing to do about it.


    Wen Yifan told the landlord about this situation several times, but it didn''t seem to have any effect.


    After locking the door, Wen Yifan boiled a pot of water and sent a wechat to Zhong Siqiao: "home. ¡¿


    Zhong Siqiao''s home is far away from shanganyuan, and now he is still on the subway: [so fast? I have several more stops. ¡¿


    Zhong Siqiao: [AI. ¡¿


    Zhong Siqiao: [as soon as I had a blow, I thought of Sang Yan''s behavior tonight. ¡¿


    Zhong Siqiao: [do you think sang Yan threw you his coat because he was afraid that you would be cold? Then he was embarrassed to say that, so he broke up a reason like that. ¡¿


    Wen Yifan went out of the closet to change clothes. At the sight of this sentence, she stopped: "say something reliable. ¡¿


    Zhong Siqiao: [? ¡¿


    Zhong Siqiao: [what''s wrong with my words!!! ¡¿


    Wen Yifan: [he is here to solve problems. ¡¿


    Wen Yifan: [so I''m afraid I''ll get sick because of this, so I''ll ask him for medical expenses. ¡¿


    Zhong Siqiao: [...] ¡¿


    Zhong Siqiao: [then he can find someone else to give you a coat. ¡¿


    Wen Yifan: [on such a cold day, it''s not easy. ¡¿


    Zhong Siqiao: [? ¡¿


    Wen Yifan reminded: "he may not be able to borrow it. ¡¿


    Zhong Siqiao: [...] ¡¿


    the reminder of insufficient power will pop up.


    Wen Yifan put his mobile phone on the desk to recharge and went into the bathroom. Take off the make-up on her face a little bit. She stares at her face in the mirror and suddenly stops.


    The pair I saw not long ago with strange eyebrows flashed in my mind.


    Wen Yifan dropped his eyes and carelessly threw the cotton pad into the dustbin.


    Now, even when he was most familiar, Wen Yifan didn''t know sang Yan very well. So she couldn''t tell. He pretended not to recognize her, or he didn''t recognize her.


    It''s like a coin toss game.


    There is no clue to find, there is no way to guess, can only rely on luck to get the result.


    After all, in her view, there are two possibilities.


    It''s all he can do.


    After drying his hair, Wen Yifan habitually turned on the computer and wrote a press release for a while. Until she began to feel sleepy, she went back to bed and reached for her mobile phone on the table.


    Not long after she went into the bathroom, Zhong Siqiao sent a few more messages: "everything is possible. Even if it''s not, we can refresh ourselves. ¡¿


    Zhong Siqiao: [I''m quite curious about what it''s like for you to see sang Yan now. ¡¿


    there is a gossip expression behind.


    Wen Yifan thought: "it''s really handsome. ¡¿


    Zhong Siqiao: [...] ¡¿


    Zhong Siqiao: [no? ¡¿


    Wen Yifan: [I haven''t thought of anything else. I''ll let you know when I think of it. ¡¿


    Wen Yifan: [I went to sleep first, I was so sleepy. ¡¿


    to be fair, it''s deceptive to say that it really doesn''t feel like it. But she didn''t think there was anything to say. When she mentioned it, she had to talk about it. It''s better to have more sleep.


    She threw her cell phone away and began to feel sleepy.


    This sleep, Wen Yifan or without exception to sleep very poor.


    Has been in the state of half asleep and half awake, was haunted by strange dreams. I feel like I''m going to break free in the next second. When I fall asleep, I wake up with the slap of the fool next door.


    Pulling the quilt off the top of his head makes Wen Yifan feel angry all over.


    Wen Yifan''s temper is generally recognized as good. He can solve everything in a leisurely way. His exposed emotions rarely fluctuate greatly.


    Maybe people have to have a channel to vent.


    So she got up very angry.


    It''s insane to be woken up.


    Not to mention in this kind of situation, she felt that she would fall asleep completely in the next second.


    Wen Yifan tries to calm himself down. He only hopes that the people outside can quickly roll out as usual.


    But this time, he seemed to have been attacked by evil. The knock on the door kept on and he still had a hiccup in his mouth: "haven''t you woken up yet? Beautiful sister, do me a favor, my toilet is broken Come here and have a bath... "


    Wen Yifan closed his eyes, got up, turned out the camera, adjusted the position, and recorded the video in the direction of the door. Then, she picked up her mobile phone, dialed 110 directly, and reported the address and situation clearly.After such a toss, her only sleepiness disappeared.


    In the middle of the night, living alone, there are drunk men outside the door.


    Wen Yifan thinks that in this case, he should be afraid. But at this time, she only felt angry and tired, and had no energy to share with other emotions.


    Because there has been no response, before the police came, the man had gone home.


    Wen Yifan showed the footage to the police and asked them to go to the police station to solve the problem. Now that it''s time to call the police, she doesn''t want to make a settlement and plans to move out after this.


    In the video, the door is shaking, accompanied by the man''s unconscious voice. It''s creepy to watch.


    The police knocked on the opposite door.


    After a while, the man opened the door and said, "who is that?"


    "We have been called to the police," the police said, "to report you harassing your neighbors in the middle of the night."


    "What harassment." The man was silent for a few seconds, pretending not to be sober, and his tone was not as strong as just now. "Comrade police, I just came back after drinking. Maybe I knocked on the wrong door when I was drunk. It''s just a misunderstanding. "


    Police face: "people also provide a video, you knock on the wrong door, also shouting to go home to take a bath? Don''t talk to me here. Hurry up and follow us to the police station. "


    In such weather, the man only wears a close fitting short sleeve, revealing the majestic Tiger Tattoo on his arm. It''s very strong, with muscles protruding like a wall.


    The man explained a few words again, see useless, give up very quickly.


    He raised his head, deep vision, staring at Wen Yifan standing behind the police.


    Wen Yifan held his arm against the edge of the door and looked back at him without expression. The mood in my eyes is very cold. I''m not afraid. Instead, I''m staring at something dirty.


    ¡­¡­


    To the police station.


    The man bites to death to say that he is drunk and raving, and Wen Yifan clearly states the situation during this period on the other side. But it didn''t cause her financial loss, it only led to her mental sensitivity and weakness.


    In the end, the man was fined several hundred yuan and detained for a few days.


    Before leaving the police station, one of the old policemen kindly reminded her not to live in groups and rent houses.


    This is not the only problem, there are other security risks.


    Previously, a fire was caused by the overload of electricity in a group of rental houses. The Nanwu government has begun to pay attention to this matter. When the policy is approved, it will also start to manage it.


    Wen Yifan nodded and said thanks.


    It''s light outside.


    She went straight back to the stage.


    After returning to Nanwu, Wen Yifan sent his resume to the "communication" column of the city channel of Nanwu TV station through social recruitment.


    "Communication" is a news column on people''s livelihood in Taiwan. It mainly reports on people''s livelihood in the city and surrounding counties and towns. Its main purpose is to "pay attention to people''s life and convey people''s voice".


    Wen Yifan thinks that his situation needs to be paid attention to. He thinks about whether or not to report this as a topic and enters the office.


    The lights were on, but no one was there.


    She went to the tea room to make a cup of coffee. At the moment, she didn''t have much energy and even had no appetite for breakfast. But she couldn''t sleep, so she brushed the news app and began to write.


    I''ve been in a muddle all day.


    When Fu Zhuang, a new intern, went out with her for an interview, his expression was always eager to talk, but he couldn''t help saying, "elder sister Yifan, what did I do wrong?"


    Only then did Wen Yifan realize that he had been up for almost a day.


    Until the turn in of the news, Wen Yifan didn''t choose to work overtime for the first time, so he packed up and left.


    At night, the temperature is low, and the cold wind is like a sharp blade of ice.


    Without a few steps, Wen Yifan received the news from Zhong Siqiao.


    Zhong Siqiao: [Wen Yifan, I''m dead. ¡¿


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan: [? ¡¿


    Zhong Siqiao: [I! Really? Yes! Die! It''s over! ¡¿


    Zhong Siqiao: [my bracelet is missing! ¡¿


    Zhong Siqiao: [my God sent it to me! I haven''t worn it several times. Woo woo! ¡¿


    Wen Yifan: [can''t you find it? ¡¿


    Zhong Siqiao: [to Tat]


    Zhong Siqiao: [I found it missing in the company this morning. I thought it was at home, but I didn''t find it after I just went home. ¡¿


    Zhong Siqiao: [but I feel like I''m at the sanyana bar. ¡¿


    Zhong Siqiao: [you can ask for me after work. It''s too far for me to go to Shang''an. ¡¿


    Wen Yifan: [OK. ¡¿


    Wen Yifan: [don''t worry too much. ¡¿


    Wen Yifan''s brain seems to be rusty, thinking slowly about the direction, and then he raises his feet again. Fortunately, depravity street is not far from here. It''s only seven or eight minutes'' walk.


    Go inside and find the overtime bar.


    She went in.Different from last night''s style, the position on the platform was replaced by a rock band. The music is so loud that it makes people feel numb. The light in the bar is dim, the atmosphere is high, and the colorful lights are flying by.


    Wen Yifan goes to the bar.


    It''s the yellow hair bartender of the last time.


    Wen Yifan called to him: "hello."


    The bartender gave a smile: "good evening, madam. What would you like to drink? "


    Wen Yifan shook his head and said plainly, "when I came with my friend yesterday, I lost a bracelet. I don''t know if you found it?"


    Hearing this, the bartender seemed to recognize her and immediately nodded: "yes, just a moment."


    "Yes, please."


    Wen Yifan stood where he was waiting.


    Watch the bartender pull open the drawer on one side and turn inside. Then he pulled the other side apart and turned over again. His action stopped suddenly, raised his head and waved in a certain direction, shouting: "Yu Zhuo."


    The waiter called "Yu Zhuo" came up and said, "ah. What''s the matter, brother Ho? "


    Wen Yifan looks over.


    At a glance, I recognized the waiter who spilled wine on her yesterday.


    The bartender wondered, "didn''t I take the bracelet you picked up yesterday? I can''t find it. "


    "Ah? The bracelet... " Yu Zhuo was also confused and suddenly remembered, "Oh, yes. When brother Yan came down to take the clothes, he took away the bracelet. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Think oneself listen to mistake, Wen Yifan a Leng, did not restrain voice: "what?"


    Yu Zhuo subconsciously repeated: "Yange took it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time, Wen Yifan heard it clearly and couldn''t believe it.


    A boss who runs such a big bar.


    Unexpectedly, so blatantly take the property left by the guests as their own.


    Obviously, the bartender didn''t know about it, and his face was puzzled: "how can brother Yan take it? So where did he go? Wasn''t that still there? "


    Yu Zhuo is like a natural fool: "I don''t know."


    Be quiet for a moment.


    The bartender looked back at Wen Yifan awkwardly: "sorry, the boss is in charge of the lost and found things here. Why don''t you leave your contact information first, or you wait a little while, I''ll contact the boss now. "


    Wen Yifan doesn''t want to stay here too long. He thinks it''s the same when he comes to get it tomorrow: "it''s OK. I''ll leave my contact information."


    "All right." The bartender drew a business card from the side and gave it to her


    Wen Yifan bowed his head and wrote a series of numbers on it, then handed it back to him: "please help me find it again. If you find it, you can call this number - "


    before you finish.


    The card was suddenly taken away from behind.


    Wen Yifan suddenly turned back.


    See sangyan standing behind her, close to her, like imprison her. He was tall, thin and handsome. At this time, he slightly tilted his head and lightly glanced at his business card.


    Then, with her eyes on.


    The scene is full of lights, the music is deafening, and the aroma of tobacco and sandalwood is mixed.


    Men''s eyebrows and eyes are naturally cold, but now they are mixed with a bit of dawdling.


    Familiar and strange eyes.


    It''s like I recognized her.


    Suddenly.


    His lips a loose, smile not to smile a way: "don''t give up heart?"


    Wen Yifan was stunned when he didn''t understand him.


    Sang Yan threw the card back in front of her, slowly stood up, and pulled away from her.


    "I came here specially to leave my contact information?"

 Chapter 4

    His voice is neither light nor heavy.


    But like a thunderbolt on the ground, it wakes up Wen Yifan in an instant.


    When she came here the other day, what did she say to Sang Yan.


    "I''m sorry, we''re in a serious bar."


    "That''s a pity."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan pursed her lips slightly, and the overwhelming sense of embarrassment occupied her.


    Fortunately, there was a lot of noise around. The bartender didn''t hear sang Yan''s words at all. He just wondered, "brother, what are you doing?" Then he pointed to the drawer and raised his voice. "Do you see the bracelet here?"


    Hearing this, sang Yan gave a glance.


    The bartender explained: "the customer spent money in our store a few days ago and left a bracelet behind. That day, Yu Zhuo found it, and I... "


    Speaking of this, he said: "you are not to put away."


    Sang Yan sat down on the high stool and said lazily.


    Bartender: "where did you take it?"


    Sang Yan took back his sight and looked casual: "I haven''t seen it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The bartender choked, as if speechless by his caprice.


    Meanwhile, two young women came to the bar to order wine.


    Like seeing the Savior, the bartender gave sang Yan a sentence: "boss, please treat me, I''ll work first", and then immediately turned to greet the two people.


    Yu Zhuo did not know when he had left this area.


    It''s just the two of them.


    Although it''s crowded and noisy, it''s not much different from being alone. After all, the bartender said that. Two people a station a sit, the atmosphere seems to break the line with the surroundings, some strange.


    Sang Yan took a clean transparent glass and poured wine into it until it was half full.


    The next moment, sonyan pushed the cup in front of her.


    Wen Yifan looks over unexpectedly.


    The man''s black hair was scattered in front of his forehead, his eyelashes were like crow feathers, and his face was half bright and half dark in the light. He also carried half a can of beer in his hand and raised his eyebrow: "how do you want me to treat you?"


    This time, Wen Yifan really has a kind of illusion that he has come to whore.


    She was silent for a moment, did not touch the wine: "no, thank you."


    -- cold.


    It''s estimated that sang Yan was embarrassed by the bartender''s explanation and didn''t mention the contact information. Thinking that this is his territory, Wen Yifan decided to save face for him, but he didn''t mention it.


    She pulled back the original thing: "your boss is in charge of all the lost and found things here?"


    Sang Yanxiao: "who told you that?"


    Wen Yifan pointed to the bartender.


    Sang Yan looked along, relaxed his hand, and suddenly knocked the can to the bar.


    "He Mingbo."


    He Mingbo raised his head subconsciously: "ah! What''s the matter, brother


    Sang Yan said: "when am I so free that I even care about the lost property?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Mingbo obviously didn''t respond, and he was still busy, so he just said, "brother. You wait. I''ll finish mixing the wine for the guests first. "


    Sang Yan''s attitude is really not good.


    Wen Yifan pursed his lips and put his business card next to the wine glass: "then I''ll leave my contact information here. When you find it, you can call directly. I''ll come and get it. Thank you


    Sang Yan didn''t lift his eyes. He made a perfunctory hum.


    Wen Yifan doesn''t know.


    If he treats any guest like this.


    How the bar is run.


    Or maybe only for her.


    Perhaps it was because of her previous words that she felt unhappy; or perhaps it was because she was still worried about the past, pretending not to recognize her, and didn''t want to give any good face to her.


    I went to the police station early this morning and then went to three places for interviews. Go back to communicate with the landlord to return the rent in advance, and then consider the new residence, but also to guard against the Revenge of the man next door.


    A lot of things are waiting for her.


    In comparison, sang Yan''s attitude seems to be nothing.


    But I don''t know why.


    Maybe she felt a little stuffy because of her remaining anger.


    Wen Yifan added softly, "it''s a very important thing. Please."


    She was just about to leave.


    Sang Yan: "wait a minute."


    Wen Yifan stops.


    Sang Yan''s Adam''s apple rolled and yelled: "Ho Ming Bo, what are you dawdling about?"


    He Mingbo: "ah?"


    "People and things are here." Sang Yan looked at him and said, "don''t look for it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sang Yan has let out these words, and he Mingbo can only search again without death. This time it was magically found in the cabinet below. He breathed a sigh of relief and immediately handed her: "is this one?"


    Wen Yifan took over: "yes, thank you."He Mingbo looked in the direction of Sang Yan and touched the back of his head: "no, No. We are sorry for the delay. "


    Sang Yan continued to drink and did not speak.


    Wen Yifan nodded, said goodbye and left.


    It''s wet and cold outside, and there are few people. Looking all the way, it was cold and empty.


    Wen Yifan is so cold that he doesn''t want to touch his mobile phone. He quickly says "the bracelet has been found" to Zhong Siqiao on wechat and puts his hand back in his pocket. She sniffed and lost her mind.


    Thoughts are gradually filled with memories.


    Because the bad and familiar Sanyan just now.


    She remembered the scene when they met for the first time.


    ¡­¡­


    On the first day of high school, Wen Yifan was late.


    When she got to school, she didn''t even have time to go back to her dormitory. She asked her uncle to put her luggage in the dormitory for her. Then she ran to the teaching building a where senior one was and climbed to the fourth floor.


    Go through a corridor and go to the inner area. She saw sang Yan for the first time when passing by the school water dispenser.


    The boy was long and erect, wearing a blue and white striped school uniform and a loose schoolbag. The facial features are handsome and precious. The expression is very light. It''s hard to approach.


    It''s totally different from her state.


    It seemed that he didn''t know the bell had been ringing. He was there to pick up the water. He looked very leisurely.


    Wen Yifan is anxious to return to class, but only knows that her class is on the fourth floor of the building, and does not know the specific location.


    She didn''t want to waste time on it. She stopped and planned to ask the way: "classmate."


    Sang Yan released the switch, and the sound of water flow stopped. He slowly screwed up the cap and looked at it.


    Just a look back, and did not want to pay attention to her meaning.


    At that time, Wen Yifan didn''t know him. He just felt that this man was not afraid of being late, and he could still draw water here in class time, without any Freshmen''s caution and fear.


    It''s more like a veteran who''s been in the world for many years.


    So she hesitated for a few seconds and changed her words Senior


    Sang Yan raised his eyebrows and looked again.


    "Excuse me," said Wen Yifan, "do you know where class 17 is?"


    This time, sang Yan didn''t look like he was indifferent. He raised his chin and said very kindly, "go ahead and turn right."


    Wen Yifan nodded, waiting for his next words.


    But sang Yan didn''t speak again.


    Wen Yifan didn''t hear the ending like "it''s coming.".


    Afraid that he had not finished, out of caution, she hardened her head and asked, "and then?"


    "And then?" Sang Yan raised his foot and walked forward, his tone was idle and he didn''t want to play, "and then he looked at the class number on his doorplate. Would you like to report it to you one by one --"


    he dragged his tail and bit the words and said: "Xuemei."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan thanks for his good temper.


    Go in the direction he said. As soon as you turn right, you will see the number of class 15. Further on, the nearest one is Class 17. Wen Yifan quickened his pace and went to the door to whisper, "report."


    The teacher in charge on the platform looked at her, looked down at the list of eyes and asked, "Sang Yan?"


    Wen Yifan shook his head: "teacher, my name is Wen Yifan."


    "Ivan." The head teacher looked at the list again, some surprised, "you and sang Yan are left on the list. I think this one is more like a girl, thinking it''s you."


    Without waiting for the head teacher to let her in, a male voice came out behind Wen Yifan: "report."


    Following the voice, she turned her head subconsciously.


    I saw the "senior" standing behind her. There was only two steps between them. After drawing them closer, she realized that he was very tall.


    He has to look up from this distance.


    The breath is cold, adding a bit of oppression. With the sandalwood fragrance that seems to exist.


    His mood light, very insincere said: "sorry teacher, I''m late."


    "Come on in, you two. It''s there." The head teacher pointed to the only two positions left in the classroom and asked, "Why are you late on the first day? You two came together? "


    The direction the head teacher points to is in the last row of the group closest to the inside.


    The two positions are connected side by side.


    Wen Yifan replied truthfully: "we didn''t come together. My family had other things in the morning, so it was a little late when they sent me. And I don''t know the way, so I''m late. "


    "So." The head teacher nodded and looked at sang Yan, "what about you?"


    "My father didn''t know that I was a senior one," Sang Yan said lazily as he went to the outside position and put his schoolbag on the desk. "He sent me to junior high school."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was no sound.


    In an instant, it was covered with laughter. The quiet classroom became lively.


    Wen Yifan''s lips also quietly bent up."After that, remind your father when he sees you over." The head teacher was happy, "OK, you two can sit down."


    Sang Yan nodded in response. Pulling back his chair, he was about to sit down when he suddenly noticed Wen Yifan standing not far away.


    His movement stopped: "you want to sit outside and inside?"


    They''re looking at each other.


    Wen Yifan quickly gathered a smile, hesitated: "inside it."


    There is not much room in the classroom.


    The desks are divided into four groups, each with seven rows and two columns. There is not much space left in the last row. The chairs squeeze the wall. If you go in, you have to make room for the people on the outside.


    Sang Yan didn''t speak. He took a step outside and gave her a seat.


    The head teacher on the platform began to speak again: "let me introduce myself again. I''m your head teacher for the next year, and I''m also your chemistry teacher." Then she patted the blackboard: "this is my name."


    On the blackboard, Gong Gong wrote three words of "Zhang Wenhong" and a string of telephone numbers.


    Wen Yifan took out a pen and paper from his schoolbag and wrote it down carefully.


    After a while, the front desk boy''s body suddenly leaned back, elbows on Sang Yan''s desk. He seemed to know sang Yan. He turned his head and said with a smile: "Miss sang, you are really a girl."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan was stunned.


    I suddenly remember what Zhang Wenhong said when I first entered the classroom.


    "You and sang Yan are the only ones on the list. I think this one is more like a girl."


    Wen Yifan''s attention falls on Sang Yan.


    He was a tall man. Sitting in this narrow position, he couldn''t put his long legs into the desk. One of them is just outside. Eyelids droop, always give people a kind of sleepless and some intolerant feeling.


    Looking at the boy without expression.


    "That''s not what I said. The teacher just said that. But when she says that, I''ll think about your name again. It really fascinates me "Boys forced to smile," if you are a woman, I will bubble you


    Sang Yan glanced up and down at him, and then said slowly, "Su hao''an, you don''t have any number in your mind?"


    Su haoan: "what."


    "If I''m a woman, I''ll be able to see a toad?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su haoan instant black face, silent for three seconds, "quickly roll."


    Wen Yifan, distracted by their conversation, wants to laugh.


    This tone also reminds her of the thing that sang Yan called her Xuemei just now. She hesitated and muttered "shameless" in her heart.


    At this time, Zhang Wenhong was called out by another teacher.


    Without the town people, the chirp in the classroom gradually increased.


    "And my name." Before sang Yan finished, he continued to say, "it''s my father who has read the Chinese dictionary for seven days and nights, held a hundred and eighty family meetings, and then repeatedly selected -"


    Wen Yifan, holding his cheek, gradually emptied his mind and listened to him word by word.


    Just listen to him stop for a few seconds, ramble to finish saying: "just selected a most manly word."


    The noisy background sound brings a sense of security. Wen Yifan stares at the words on his notebook, sighs slightly, and comments in a low and inaudible way: "the result is not my man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su haoan sneered and said, "why don''t you call Mr. sang directly?"


    Wen Yifan was poked in the laughing spot inexplicably, bowed his head and laughed silently. After a long time, she suddenly realized that sang Yan didn''t respond to Su haoan''s words.


    Silence.


    Now it''s as quiet as if it doesn''t exist.


    She subconsciously looked at sang Yan.


    This just discovers, don''t know when start, the vision of mulberry Yan has already moved to her body. Dark slightly cold eyebrows, stars of the sun fell on the corner of his eyes, also did not dye a bit soft.


    It''s straightforward but not convergent, with a sense of examination.


    Wen Yifan had a thump in his heart.


    What''s going on?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I can''t hear what she just said


    No?


    Not really?


    She hasn''t come to a conclusion yet.


    Sang Yan tapped on the edge of the table with his fingertips and said, "ah, yes. I haven''t had time to ask


    Wen Yifan breathes and holds the pen tightly.


    "New deskmate?" Sang yanpiantou, slightly arrogant, said, "what''s your name?"

 Chapter 5

    Wen Yifan still vaguely remembers.


    At that time, after he reported his name as if nothing had happened, sang Yan just said "ah" in a slow tone, and then said nothing more.


    Now I remember that she could somehow make up his mind at that time. First, "I''d like to hear how manly your name is" and then "Wen Yifan?" And finally, "Oh, that''s all.".


    That arrogant to the invincible appearance, with now almost the same.


    But perhaps because he grew older, he didn''t look as happy as he was when he was a teenager; or maybe just because he hadn''t seen each other for many years, they became strangers. His indifference covers almost all emotions.


    It happened to be the subway station.


    Wen Yifan turns the subway card from his bag and takes out his mobile phone. Seeing Zhong Siqiao''s wechat, she replied a few words. Then, she suddenly remembered that there seemed to be sang Yan in her wechat.


    After more people used wechat two years ago, Wen Yifan also registered an account. At that time, she directly selected the address book to import, and sang Yan''s number was still in her mobile phone, so she also sent him a friend application.


    I think it''s easy to agree there.


    From add to now, two people did not say a word.


    However, Wen Yifan felt that when he passed, he should not know that this person was her.


    Because she had already changed to the number of Yihe at that time.


    Thinking of this, Wen Yifan opened the address book, pulled it to the "s" column and found sang Yan. Point into sang Yan''s head, scan his empty circle of friends, and soon quit.


    There is not a circle of friends.


    Maybe it''s blocking her, or deleting her earlier?


    Or is the person she added not sang Yan at all.


    They may have changed their cell phone number long ago.


    Wen Yifan hesitated for a few seconds in deleting the key, but he chose to exit.


    After all, I''m not sure. She doesn''t have the habit of deleting people.


    It doesn''t seem to get in the way of letting him lie here in silence.


    Back home.


    Wen Yifan first called the landlord to discuss the rent refund.


    The landlord was very nice, because he heard her about this situation many times and sympathized with a girl who lived outside, so he agreed soon. If she wants to move now, the deposit and the rent paid in advance can be returned to her.


    Wen Yifan expressed his gratitude.


    After solving this problem, she turned on her computer and began to visit the rental website.


    After a tour, I didn''t find a suitable one.


    Because it''s hard to find a house in Nanwu.


    In the first tier cities, one room and one living room are well furnished, close to Shangan, and public security is good. According to what Wen Yifan has seen so far, the cheapest rent is three or four thousand a month.


    This is really difficult for her current financial situation.


    Wen Yifan has a headache.


    He said to Zhong Siqiao: "Joe, I''m going to move. ¡¿


    Wen Yifan: [when you are free, help me to ask your friend if there is a suitable rental room. ¡¿


    soon, Zhong Siqiao called.


    Wen Yifan picked it up.


    Zhong Siqiao felt strange and said, "what''s the matter? Why did you suddenly move? Didn''t you pay three months'' rent at that time? "


    "Neighbor harassment." Wen Yifan was concise and said calmly, "I called the police this morning and went to the police station with him. Now that he has been detained for five days, I''m afraid he will retaliate later. It''s better to move earlier. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhong Siqiao was stunned. He only responded for a long time, "are you ok? Why didn''t you tell me that? "


    "Nothing. He didn''t do anything drastic before, so he knocked on the door. It''s three or four o''clock when I go to the police station, and the police are there. It''s very safe. There''s no need to let you go Wen Yifan said, "how far have you come? It''s still in the middle of the night."


    "I''m sorry." Zhong Siqiao was very guilty, "I thought this house was very good, cheap and close to your unit..."


    "I''m sorry. Without you to help me find a place to live, I might have to sleep on the street." Wen Yifan laughed, "and I also think this house is very good. If I don''t have this neighbor, I plan to rent it for a long time."


    "Well, what are you going to do? Do you want to come to my house first? "


    "No, your sister-in-law just gave birth to a second child?" Wen Yifan said, "I''m afraid I''ll make them uncomfortable and give them trouble. It''s nothing. I found the house and moved


    Zhong Siqiao has a large family. In addition to a married brother and a sister in high school, they all live with their parents. She usually takes care of her sister and nephew after work.


    Knowing the situation of his home, Zhong Siqiao did not mention it any more and sighed again.


    "Why don''t you go to your mother''s?"


    "I didn''t tell her I went back to Nanwu."


    "Ah? Why? ""It''s too busy. Let''s talk about it later." Wen Yifan said, half joking, "I still regret this impulse. Today, I saw that my neighbor''s leg is as thick as a bucket. It takes half an hour to chop with a knife."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhong Siqiao could not help but Tucao, "you make complaints about this too frightening."


    "So I''m not afraid?" Wen Yifan said slowly, "if he harbors a grudge and wants to revenge me later, maybe there will be such a possibility --"


    "what?"


    "I can''t beat him with a chainsaw."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I hung up.


    Wen Yifan opened another rental website and scanned it again. After reading for a long time, she didn''t see the right one. She just turned off the computer and got up to take a bath.


    I can''t say I''m in a hurry to move. It''s meaningless to find a new place for a doctor in a hurry, but it''s not as good as it is now. On the contrary, it costs energy and material resources.


    Wen Yifan thought that if he didn''t find a new place in five days, he would wait until the time to find a way.


    The next day is the last day of 13 years.


    Nanwu municipal government, together with Nanwu radio and television, held a new year fireworks show, which was divided into two viewing areas: huaizhuwan Resort and Dongjiu square. Tickets are free, but they need to be reserved in advance through the online platform.


    Only those who have made an appointment and won the lottery can participate.


    When Zhong Siqiao made an appointment, he chose huaizhuwan viewing area. After winning the lottery, he invited her to go with him.


    Wen Yifan didn''t waste her quota.


    Two weeks before the event, it was approved on the stage. As usual, Wen Yifan had to work overtime to live broadcast. But it''s different from where Zhong Siqiao went. She went to Dongjiu square.


    Wen Yifan applied for an interview car with Taili.


    A group of people went to prepare ahead of time, driving with her teacher Qian Weihua. In addition to them, Fu Zhuang also followed in the past, plus an old reporter Zhen Yu as a reporter.


    By then, it will be a long time before the fireworks show starts.


    The square has three entrances and exits, which are divided into three viewing areas. Many people have come to the scene. At this time, they are checking their tickets and ID cards at the door, and they are coming in one after another.


    They are just one of the groups assigned from the stage, and they are assigned to area A.


    In addition to them, there are many reporters from other TV stations and newspapers.


    Find a suitable shooting point, Qian Weihua began to debug the equipment. This is a relatively large-scale event. There are many people on the scene and there are no fixed seats. There are people of any occupation and age.


    May be to see the camera feel strange, around gradually surrounded by a circle of people, rustle to talk to this side.


    The square is shrouded in sea water and night, and the high-rise buildings in the distance row upon row, emitting colorful light. The sea breeze caught the low temperature, wet and damp, hit the face fiercely, along the crack into the bone.


    Wen Yifan hasn''t completely adapted to the cold and humid weather in Nanwu. In addition, he has just come to his regular holiday today. Now he is suffering again.


    She pulled the mask out of her bag and put it on.


    He stood for a while.


    Wen Yifan looks at the time and plans to go to the bathroom in his spare time. Qian Weihua and Zhen Yu are still communicating with the studio. She doesn''t disturb them either. She just tells Fu Zhuang.


    After walking about 100 meters along the road sign, I finally saw the public toilet. Next door there is a small dilapidated Pavilion, full of people sitting, or rest or wait.


    There is not much room in the toilet. The female team has been discharged five meters outside the door.


    But there was no one at the door of the men''s room.


    There is a sharp contrast on both sides.


    Wen Yifan accepted his fate and went to line up.


    Bored, she took out her mobile phone and brushed her microblog for a while. Before long, she heard a shallow conversation not far away. One of the voices is a little familiar.


    Wen Yifan looked along.


    The light in the small open space outside the pavilion is white and dazzling.


    She narrowed her eyes a little. While her vision was clear, she saw sang Yan again in that area, which she had just seen yesterday.


    There''s also a sense of hallucination.


    From this angle, we can only see his side face.


    The man''s expression is indifferent, leaning against the pavilion, wearing a military green windbreaker coat, showing broad shoulders and long legs. He wiped his hands with a tissue and looked as if he had just come out of the toilet.


    With a slight bow, he spoke to the middle-aged woman sitting on the bench beside him.


    The woman looked up at him and said, "OK?"


    Sang Yan: "well."


    The woman stood up: "then you wait here. She''s still in line. I''ll go to your father first. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sang Yan stopped, slowly raised his eyelids, "do you have to wait for someone to go to the toilet?"


    "Isn''t that a lot of people?" The woman said, "and I''ve been with your dad for two. What are you doing with me?"


    "So what do you want me to do?" Sang Yan laughed angrily, "take care of the children for you?"The woman patted him on the arm, which seemed to be a little gratified: "if you want to have this awareness, your mother, I don''t have to rack my brains to break the reason like now."


    Sang Yan


    Before leaving, the woman said, "by the way, you can talk to your sister. I think she''s under a lot of pressure recently. She''s lost a lap this time."


    Sang Yan pulled off the corner of his lip, and asked whether he would smile or not: "I''ll talk to her?"


    Woman: "well, what''s the matter?"


    "I have a generation gap with her not only in age," Sang Yan took out his mobile phone from his pocket and said in a leisurely tone. "Gender also exists. So it''s up to you. "


    Silence for three seconds.


    The woman only said ten words: "I can''t call you now, can I?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After the woman left, Wen Yifan realized that he had been listening to them. As the team moved forward, she drew back her attention and took a few steps forward.


    I can''t see sangyan in this position.


    About a minute later.


    Zhong Siqiao sent her three messages.


    Zhong Siqiao: [Photo]]


    Zhong Siqiao: [I''m surprised. ¡¿


    Zhong Siqiao: [he never replied to the group blessing messages I sent him before. I thought he didn''t use this wechat. ¡¿


    Wen Yifan points to the picture.


    It''s a chat between Zhong Siqiao and sang Yan.


    A message from sang Yan.


    It looks like it was sent in groups, with only four words: "happy new year. ¡¿


    seeing this, Wen Yifan subconsciously withdrew from the chat window and scanned the unread message.


    I didn''t see Sanyan.


    But the picture of Sanyan in her communication is the same as that in the screenshot.


    So there should be no mistake.


    Then why didn''t she get the mass message


    He will not be so careful, deliberately not to send it to her.


    Or isn''t it mass distribution?


    But not long ago, he was taught by his mother under his own eyes, and he didn''t have so much spare time to send blessing messages one by one.


    I thought about it for a while.


    Wen Yifan thinks that the greatest possibility is as he thought before.


    He has deleted her.


    When she thought about it, she thought of the miscellaneous people in her address book, so she even edited a mass message to get rid of the people who had blackmailed her.


    Not long after it was sent out, there were more than a dozen responses immediately.


    Wen Yifan from the bottom up, one by one open, occasionally reply a few words.


    Point to the top of a time, Wen Yifan Leng under.


    Because she was thrilled to find out.


    The person who answered the news was the fuse that she wanted to send out on a whim. It was the person she had just mistakenly thought had deleted her. At this time, she was still standing a few meters away.


    He just sent out one sign.


    Sang Yan: [? ¡¿


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 6

    Wen Yifan''s eyebrows jumped, his heart was inexplicably surprised.


    That''s it.


    Why not.


    Did you cheat the corpse???


    And what does a question mark mean.


    Wen Yifan moved his eyes and stared at the five words he sent out.


    Happy New Year^_ ^


    for a while, Wen Yifan still felt that he could not read.


    What she said should be blessing, not foul language


    Not yet.


    It''s a bluff to throw a question mark.


    Wen Yifan was shocked by him across the screen.


    It''s like seeing someone who''s dead and old.


    No matter what the other party says, even if it''s blessing news, you should also throw a question mark to accept it.


    Wen Yifan hesitantly typed in the dialog box:


    before she finished typing, she noticed with Yu Guang that someone was passing her by. Wen Yifan subconsciously raises his eyes and finds that sang Yan walks to the position about one meter in front of her and stops next to a girl.


    The girl is thin and her head is low quietly. It''s like looking at a cell phone.


    Thinking of the conversation between sang Yan and his mother, this should be his sister.


    Wen Yifan has a little impression of the little girl. She met Sang Zhi in high school, six or seven years younger than sang Yan. At that time, she was still small, born like a porcelain doll, and Wen Yifan had to bend down to talk to her.


    She''s about her height now.


    Sang Yan said lazily, "kid."


    Sang Zhi raised his head: "why?"


    Sang Yan: "I heard that you are under a lot of pressure recently?"


    Sang Zhi is very perfunctory: "No."


    Sang Yan continued to mention: "because the college entrance examination is coming soon?"


    There is only one person between Wen Yifan and them.


    This distance, they speak like a TV play in front of them, very clear. She didn''t want to listen to it deliberately, and it still flowed into her ears -


    "said no."


    "Why do you want to do so much?" Sang Yan said slowly, like to carry out the task assigned by his mother. "Your brother, I didn''t study at the beginning, and I was admitted to Nanwu University. What''s more, although you are not qualified, we also have money to let you repeat it. "


    "You don''t study? Do you think I don''t remember? " Sang Zhi looked at him and said, "don''t worry. You were admitted to Nanwu university after all your hard work. I can go to Nanwu university with my eyes closed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "and," after the Tucao finished, sang Chi again said, "I heard my mother make complaints about your work today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Surely not?"


    Sang Yan side head: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Sang Zhi also began to say to himself, "are you fired? I''m sorry to say that?"


    Before sonyan spoke again, his cell phone rang. He looked down and suddenly said, "if you can''t listen to me, let your brother comfort you?"


    "Shi --" may be to see the caller ID, Sang Zhi instant silence, after a few seconds to whisper, "No


    After that, sang Yan didn''t say much and went back to the pavilion to answer the phone.


    Be quiet.


    Although Wen Yifan didn''t understand some words, she was a little uncomfortable when she was forced to eavesdrop on people she knew. Fortunately, she still wore a mask on her face, which gave her a sense of security.


    Wen Yifan lights up the screen again.


    Note that the input box has not been sent, and feel that it is not appropriate to reach out to delete all. She wanted to confirm tactfully whether the other party knew it was her wechat. After thinking about it, she only cautiously replied: [? ¡¿


    I''m probably still on the phone, but the other end didn''t reply immediately.


    For two seconds.


    Wen Yifan suddenly realized a problem.


    Even if sang Yan really blocked her.


    But her circle of friends.


    Not really.


    Shielding.


    Sonyan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On this thought, Wen Yifan immediately opened his circle of friends.


    There are too many things in this period of time. The last circle of friends was more than two months ago. At that time, I was still in Yihe city. It seemed that I sent it together when I went to the Qingba with my colleagues.


    Wen Yifan fixed his eyes.


    What came into view was a self portrait of her colleagues in front of her.


    The rest of the people in the picture show their teeth, smile brilliantly, and pose in various positions. Wen Yifan sat in the lower left position, skin white to over exposure, only gently looking at the camera, lips curved shallow arc.


    The facial features are very clear.


    ¡­¡­


    The line gradually lined up into the toilet, just as several people came out of the compartment at the same time, it was her turn. Wen Yifan recovered, put his mobile phone back in his pocket and walked in.A moment later, Wen Yifan went out.


    The washing table is shared by men and women. It is two or three meters wide in the middle of the toilet.


    When Wen Yifan turns on the tap, his brain is in a mess.


    So in the bar before, he was pretending not to know himself.


    Group blessing is also deliberately not to her.


    When I saw her news, my first reaction was disgust.


    Wen Yifan looked up and through the mirror in front of her, she could see sang Yan who was still standing in the original position. It seemed that he had finished the call. He put one hand in his pocket and played with his cell phone with the other hand.


    I don''t know if I''ve heard from her.


    The next moment, Wen Yifan saw Sang Zhi come out of the toilet and went to the washing table next to him. But the tap may be broken, and it won''t come out of the water even if it is turned on.


    Wen Yifan just ran out and made room for her: "you can use this."


    Sang Zhi immediately said, "thank you."


    She seems to be in a daze when she looks up at Wen Yifan.


    Wen Yifan didn''t notice. He took back his eyes and took out his mobile phone. The interface is still in the chat window with Sang Yan.


    He didn''t even give her half a punctuation this time.


    Wen Yifan understood the reason and kept silent for a while. He couldn''t help typing a sentence in the dialog box: "let''s delete each other.".


    It was quickly deleted.


    Seeing the two question marks that they were just facing, Wen Yifan suddenly felt that the chat record was full of gunpowder, which meant "can you dump the question mark, you idiot?".


    But she didn''t mean to argue with him.


    Wen Yifan doesn''t want to be upset in the festival, thinking about how to give in.


    She typed a word.


    [that]


    staring at the question mark sent by sang Yan and the word "happy" sent by herself, she hesitated to continue typing.


    It''s OK to be unhappy. ¡¿


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After sending successfully, Wen Yifan is also getting closer to Sang Yan''s location. As she passed by, she bowed her head uneasily and saw with her spare light that he seemed to open wechat.


    The man''s long eyelashes droop, staring at the content on the screen.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Wen Yifan seems to hear him sniff.


    Her back was stiff.


    It''s a long way to go.


    Until the distance, Wen Yifan did not know where the feeling of guilty finally subsided. She looked back at the screen and still didn''t reply as she expected.


    She sighed and had no time to think about it.


    He felt that he had been there for a long time, so Wen Yifan did not dare to delay any longer and quickly went back to the shooting point.


    It''s not much different from when she left.


    The square is decorated, and the plants and small buildings are wrapped with a circle of colored lights, which brings the festival atmosphere. People came and went around, there were staff in order to maintain, looking at the past are jubilant.


    All the preparations are ready, just waiting for the new year.


    Qian Weihua and Zhen Yu are chatting. Fu Zhuang stood beside them and listened very cleverly without saying a word. Seeing that Wen Yifan had come back, he immediately approached carefully.


    Fu Zhuang is a newly recruited intern in the first two weeks and a senior this year. People are not as they are called. They are not tall and thin, like a bamboo pole. Long Zhang Zhengtai face, but very disobedient with a subwoofer: "sister, if you come a step later."


    Wen Yifan thought something had happened: "what''s the matter?"


    Fu Zhuang said: "you may only see my frozen body."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan nodded, "thank you. I''m short of a topic."


    "In your eyes! I''m just a topic! " Fu Zhuang complained to her, shivering with cold, but his voice was full of spirit, "Damn, I''m so damn cold, the wind makes my nose come out."


    Wen Yifan looks at him.


    Most of the boys at this age want to be elegant, not warm, and Fu Zhuang is no exception. He only wore a cowboy coat, and his lips were purple with frost.


    Besides, he is still thin, as if he would be blown down by the sea breeze in the next second.


    "It would have been colder by the sea. I''ll go out and wear more news clothes later." Said, Wen Yifan from the pocket took a warm baby to him, "put the pocket warm hand."


    "Oh, No." Fu Zhuang did not want to take her things, "sister, you take it yourself, you a girl must be colder than me."


    "But I already have two in my pocket." Wen Yifan said, "there is no place for this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time, Fu Zhuang took over without any burden and said, "by the way, sister, have you ever seen a fireworks show before?"


    Wen Yifan said, "but I haven''t seen such a large one."


    Fu Zhuang: "is it useful to make a wish on this thing?"


    Wen Yifan: "No."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Zhuang muttered, "I only wish I could find a girlfriend next year."


    Wen Yifan said with a smile: "there is no more.""Elder sister Yifan, why are you like this?" Fu Zhuang yelled, "let me make a wish to grow five centimeters higher! Can a boy grow taller when he is twenty? "


    This time, Wen Yifan didn''t hit him.


    Speaking of this, Fu Zhuang suddenly pointed to a certain direction: "well, it''s almost like that. My dream is to grow so tall. Half a head shorter than him, I''m satisfied. "


    Wen Yifan looked at the past and was silent for a moment.


    Coincidentally, the person Fu Zhuang refers to is sang Yan.


    I don''t know whether to say that they are too predestined or that he is haunted.


    Standing ten meters away, he leaned against the railing, his coat puffed up by the wind, his chin slightly retracted, and carelessly played with his mobile phone.


    Sang Zhi, who was just with him, didn''t know where to go.


    "He''s exactly my ideal figure." Fu Zhuang sighed, "today, can I put my head on his body under the witness of heaven and fireworks?"


    Wen Yifan moved his eyes back and said with a smile, "why don''t you steal his face, too?"


    Fu Zhuang obviously also has this idea, and the wavering meaning in his words is very obvious: "isn''t it not good to take two?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Weihua suddenly called them.


    Maybe I felt that I had ignored them for a long time, so I began to feel a little ashamed. So I called them to talk about all kinds of precautions for live location.


    Time went by.


    The new year is coming, and the atmosphere is becoming more and more warm. In the distance, the LED display screen on the high building has begun to count down, and there is a lot of people around. At the last minute, some people started to shout with the number.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª59¡¢58¡¢57¡£¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°¡ª¡ª5¡¢4¡¢3¡£¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ª2£¡¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ª1£¡¡±


    At the same time as the last sound falls.


    Countless fireworks go up, pull out lines of different colors in the night, and then explode in a certain position. Mottled light out of a variety of flowers, overlapping to bloom.


    People on the scene raised their mobile phones one after another to find the best shooting position and record the pictures.


    When Qian Weihua didn''t give any orders, Wen Yifan also took out his mobile phone and took a few photos.


    He was blocked by the people in front of him, so he moved to see.


    The whole process lasted more than ten minutes.


    Unknowingly, Wen Yifan was pushed outside by the crowd and reached the position of the railing. Noticing that the fireworks show was almost over, she was just about to go back to find Qian Weihua when she was hit by a passer-by.


    Wen Yifan leaned forward uncontrollably.


    Then it hit a man.


    She immediately backed back, looked up, and subconsciously said, "I''m sorry."


    When she talked, she realized that the person she bumped into was sang Yan. At this time, he was looking down at her, looking indescribable, looking as if he was talking to someone on the phone.


    "- well, ready to go back."


    Out of politeness, Wen Yifan apologized again.


    Sang Yan looked at her lightly for a moment, then nodded to her.


    It''s like a sign that you hear it.


    When Wen Yifan went back, he heard him saying something to the person on the phone.


    "Happy new year."


    Back next to Qian Weihua, Wen Yifan touched his face later. Touching the mask still on her face, she stopped and her nerves relaxed.


    He should not be able to recognize Let''s go.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Qian Feiben, a roommate and friend of the University at the other end of the phone, muttered. He interrupted him twice and kept silent for a few seconds: "Oh, I don''t care when you go home, OK? But thanks, brother. Happy new year to you, too. "


    Sang Yan picked his eyebrows and said, "thank you."


    Qian Fei: "you are not blessing your father."


    "Don''t be sentimental?" Sang Yan said lazily, "I didn''t tell you."

 Chapter 7

    After the live broadcast, Zhen Yu interviewed several nearby people who came to see the fireworks show.


    After that, they packed up and went back.


    Thinking of what happened just now, Wen Yifan always felt insecure, so he called Fu Zhuang, who was sitting in the back of the car: "Da Zhuang."


    Fu Zhuang answered: "ah."


    "If you see me on the road," he said. I''m wearing a mask like this, and I''m wearing clothes you''ve never seen before. "


    She stopped and asked seriously, "can you recognize it?"


    "Only with masks," Fu Zhuang thought, and asked very carefully, "don''t you cover other places? Like wearing sunglasses or a hat or something. "


    "Right now."


    Fu Zhuang naturally said, "of course you can!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sister Ivan. To tell you the truth, I''ve never met anyone who looks better than you. " Fu Zhuang scratched his head with embarrassment. "When I came to work on my first day, I thought you were a big star in the wrong place when I saw you."


    Zhen Yu, the co driver, said with a smile: "Xiaofan is really good-looking."


    "It''s true," said Qian Weihua, who was much more amiable in his spare time. He joked, "Xiao Fan, do you have a boyfriend? One day the teacher will introduce your son to you. "


    Zhen Yu said with a smile, "come on, your son hasn''t graduated from primary school."


    Fu Zhuang said with a smiley face, "do you want to think about me?"


    Wen Yifan said with a smile, "wait until your new year''s wish comes true."


    Fu Zhuang yelled: "elder sister Yifan, how can you do this?"


    Leaving this sentence, Fu Zhuang came over again and whispered, "but."


    Wen Yifan: "hmm?"


    "Sister, because you gave me a warm baby today, I''m so moved." Fu Zhuang had big eyes and looked like he was asking for praise. "So when I made a wish, I made one for you."


    "What did you promise?"


    "I hope you can find a super good boyfriend as soon as possible." Fu Zhuang clenched his fist, "all aspects of the conditions are super good, and he looks as handsome as the man we see today!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    By the time Wen Yifan got home, it was nearly two o''clock in the morning.


    Staying up late is a routine for her. She doesn''t feel sleepy at the moment. She is so tired that she doesn''t want to move. She put on her slippers, sat down on the carpet beside her bed and lazily flipped through her cell phone.


    Because of the previous mass messages, there are many missed calls and unread messages.


    Following the reply one by one, Wen Yifan continued to row.


    Until the bottom of the message bar, there was still no movement.


    She poked it in.


    Glimpses that "not happy also goes", Wen Yifan scalp a tight.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I didn''t think too much about it at that time. I just wanted to make a joke to ease the atmosphere, so I didn''t feel wrong.


    But now we''ll see how it changes.


    It''s like a provocation.


    The other party obviously doesn''t want to talk to her, and Wen Yifan doesn''t ask for trouble any more. She began to wander in an absent-minded way, inexplicably thinking of the conversation between sang Yan and his sister Sang Zhi today.


    Then, I think back to my freshman year.


    At that time, both of them had poor grades, and they were in the middle and lower reaches of the class at the bottom of the grade.


    Wen Yifan was admitted to Nanwu No.1 middle school as a student of dance specialty, so he didn''t do well in culture class. Sang Yan was extremely partial to science, and he didn''t study any other subjects except mathematics and chemistry. Every time his report card was as ugly as being chewed by a dog.


    Most of the others are in their thirties and forties.


    Every time the exam results came out, sang Yan would take her science papers and look at them with a smile.


    More times, no matter how good-natured Wen Yifan was, he still couldn''t help saying, "Sang Yan, it''s useless for you to look at my test paper. You have to find the problem in the problem you did wrong


    "Well? What kind of misunderstanding do you have about me? " Sang Yan raised his eyelashes and looked at her. His fingertips turned on one of the red forks of her test paper. He said, "there is no such thing on my paper."


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Yifan takes back his thoughts and takes the laundry to take a bath.


    She could understand sang Yan''s pretending not to know her.


    It is estimated that the moment I saw her, I thought of the stupid things I had done for the unworthy people when I was young and frivolous, and the only black history in my life. Also therefore, do not want to have any intersection with her.


    Pretending you don''t know is the best choice.


    Think of it.


    Wen Yifan smoothed out what he saw from sang Yan''s point of view.


    The long forgotten object who once loved suddenly came to his bar and offered to whore him;


    deliberately dropped his bracelet in exchange for a second meeting;


    deliberately sent a message of blessing to make up for him;


    finally pretended to be hit by someone and had contact with him.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t know how many things he has to make up this time.


    The new year is as usual.


    On New Year''s day, Zhong Siqiao pushed her classmate, who was a housing agent, wechat to Wen Yifan.


    But according to the psychological price given by Wen Yifan, the several houses that this person pushed for her are the same group rental houses as before, or they are one bedroom in the suburb.


    Finally, Zhong Siqiao gave her a suggestion.


    So she can find someone to share.


    Because two bedroom or three bedroom flat down will be a lot cheaper.


    Wen Yifan took the advice, but he didn''t know where to find a roommate. The neighbor next door gave her too much shadow in her heart to go to a stranger as a roommate.


    I just want to find a same-sex friend I know.


    On Thursday afternoon, Wen Yifan came out of the editing room and went to the toilet.


    Out of the compartment just met with the same team of Wang Linlin.


    Wang Linlin has been in the column group of "communication" for three years. She is several years older than her. She looks and has a sweet voice. On New Year''s day, she took turns off, and she often came late and left early. Wen Yifan still felt that he hadn''t seen her for a long time.


    Wen Yifan took the initiative to say hello to her.


    Wang Linlin looked at her in the mirror: "ah, Xiaofan, what color is your lipstick? It''s pretty good. "


    Wen Yifan subconsciously said: "I didn''t apply it today, but the color code I usually use is -"


    "Ouch!" Without waiting for her to finish, Wang Linlin interrupted her and said, "what''s not painted? It''s all women. Let''s be real, OK? If you want to ask me the brand of cosmetics, I can also tell you


    Then, without waiting for her to answer, Wang Linlin stepped out of the toilet with high heels.


    Wen Yifan stood blankly in the same place, looking at the mirror, and then hesitantly rubbed his lips with the back of his hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s not painted.


    Back to the office.


    Wen Yifan went back to his position. Wang Linlin''s desk is behind her. At this moment, she is half sitting on the desk, turning to talk to Su Tian at the table next to Wen Yifan.


    Su Tian and Wen Yifan are from the same group. They are of the same age and have a good relationship.


    Wen Yifan said with a smile, "what are you talking about?"


    Su Tian: "talking about sister Lin and her boyfriend."


    "Just talk about it." Wang Linlin waved her hand and said casually, "I''m lucky, too. It''s new year''s day. I went to huaizhuwan with my boyfriend for a night. He gave me 5200 and 1314 for a candlelight dinner and a hot spring. He didn''t do anything. He was bored. "


    "I envy you, sister Lin." Su Tian pulled the corner of the lip, forced to open the topic, "by the way, Yifan, don''t you want to move? Have you found a new house


    Wang Linlin looks surprised, immediately asked: "ah, Xiaofan, do you want to move?"


    Wen Yifan: "yes."


    "What a coincidence!" Wang Linlin jumped up and looked surprised. "I''m worried recently. My former roommate resigned and went back to my hometown. I haven''t found a suitable person to live with me yet."


    Wen Yifan was stunned and didn''t react.


    Wang Linlin: "do you want to think about my place?"


    Su Tian said, "where do you live, sister Lin? Yifan wants to find someone close to the company. "


    Wang Linlin: "it''s Shangdu flower city. It''s very close."


    Wen Yifan knows that this community is very close to where she lives now. She usually goes to and from work. It''s newly built in recent years. It''s a high-end residential area in that area.


    Su Tian took a look at Wen Yifan and asked, "is there any other roommate besides you?"


    "No, no, just me." Wang Linlin patted Wen Yifan on the shoulder and said with a lovely smile, "don''t worry, I won''t bring people back. If we are really roommates, we can also mention the precautions before living."


    "If you want to, after work today, you can go to see the house with me first." speaking of this, Wang Linlin stopped and said, "Oh, No. I''ll go to the cinema with my boyfriend tonight


    Wen Yifan replied, "OK, tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    While Wang Linlin goes to the tea room.


    Su Tian came over, looking worried: "do you really want to live with her? I think she''s very annoying. She talks about her rich second-generation boyfriend all day. And I feel that she always talks to you because you look good. "


    Wen Yifan generally knows Wang Linlin''s character.


    She didn''t think it was a big problem for her. She didn''t think it was a big problem. And most of the time, Wang Linlin is very good to get along with.


    She blinked and said in a warm voice, "let me see the house first."


    After class the next day.


    Wen Yifan and Wang Linlin take the subway to Shangdu Huacheng.


    Wang Linlin now lives in a three bedroom house, but the landlord only rents two rooms. There is a small room used by the landlord to store sundries, which is locked for a long time. There is a master bedroom with bath and a second bedroom.So the rent is also relatively low.


    But the overall is very good, kitchen, dining room, balcony and all the necessary facilities are complete.


    The master bedroom is always occupied by Wang Linlin.


    Wen Yifan looked at his eyes for the second time.


    The room was clean and there was no dust on the table.


    "Because I live in the master bedroom, I will pay more rent than you," Wang said. Do you think it''s OK for you to pay 2000 yuan a month, and then we''ll share the water and electricity expenses? "


    This price is a little more expensive than the group rental house she used to live in, but it is still within her acceptable range.


    Moreover, all conditions are good.


    Wen Yifan did not speak, still thinking.


    "Think again." After all, moving is not a trivial matter. Wang Linlin didn''t urge her to reply immediately. She looked at the time. "It''s all this time. Let''s go to dinner first. I''m so hungry."


    Wen Yifan didn''t have the habit of having dinner. He wanted to refuse. But thinking that they would have a great chance to rent together, in line with the idea of a good relationship, she agreed.


    They just left the community.


    Wang Linlin''s mobile phone rings, she answers the phone, voice whine several degrees: "Hello, dear. What''s the matter? "


    Wen Yifan walked quietly beside her.


    "I''m out with my colleagues, and I''m going to have dinner." Wang Linlin began to act like a coquettish, "yes. Where are you? I''m just out of the gate. I''m so tired Well, are you driving here now? Are we almost there? Well, I won''t disturb your driving. I''ll wait for you at the door. Come and pick me up


    When she hung up, Wen Yifan said: "I''ll go back first, tomorrow will --"


    "why did I go back all of a sudden? Didn''t we agree to have dinner together?" Wang Linlin frowned and suddenly responded, "Oh, you don''t have to be uncomfortable. You''re not a light bulb. My boyfriend will bring his friends to the party, too


    Wen Yifan didn''t have time to refuse again.


    A black car has been parked in front of the two people.


    The co driver''s window came down. The man in the driver''s seat looked over and said with a smile, "honey, get on the bus." The next moment, he caught a glimpse of Wen Yifan standing next to Wang Linlin and was stunned: "eh, Wen Yifan?"


    Wen Yifan looked along, also stunned.


    She didn''t think about it.


    Wang Linlin''s second-generation rich boyfriend will be su haoan.


    "Damn, I haven''t seen you for years..." Before he finished, there was a whistle behind him, "fuck me. Come on, you two get in first. There''s no parking here. "


    Wen Yifan: "no..."


    Su haoan said anxiously: "hurry up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She had to get into the back seat.


    After sitting on it, Wen Yifan found that there were other people in the back seat.


    She fixed her eyes on it.


    The light inside the car is darker than outside.


    The man doesn''t make any sound, the breath is very shallow, but the sense of existence is very strong. At this time, he collapsed on the seat like no bones, eyes closed, looking lazy and sleepy.


    It''s like you''re not aware of what''s going on around you.


    The car starts.


    Su haoan looked back in the rear-view mirror of the car. As he was driving, he watched the excitement and said, "Hello! Sang Yan, wake up! Get up and see your white moon


    Wen Yifan

 Chapter 8

    As if disturbed by the noise, sang Yan turned his head slightly and opened his eyes lazily.


    Right in line with her eyes.


    There seems to be embarrassment in the air.


    Sang Yan didn''t say a word. He looked at her quietly. His eyes were clear, and he didn''t feel out of focus when he just woke up.


    His eyebrows are very beautiful. Shallow inside double, eye tail radian rises, in addition, he always a pair of things are dismissive of the appearance, looking at the total with a sharp edge.


    This moment.


    Wen Yifan has the feeling that he will ridicule the word "white moonlight" in the next second.


    Wang Linlin took the initiative to say: "do you know each other?"


    Su haoan: "well, high school students."


    Wen Yifan took back his sight and was about to take the opportunity to say a word to completely take away the topic when Wang Linlin again said: "what does white moonlight mean? Is it your friend who chased Xiaofan before but didn''t


    Su haoan was still heartless and laughed: "yes, yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No wonder the two are a couple.


    This kind of situation, Wen Yifan how to pretend to fool past also can''t.


    She clearly realized that at this moment, most of the masks she had put on each other''s faces were torn by the two people in front of her, leaving only a little bit of shelter.


    I don''t expect sang Yan to say anything to pull back the scene.


    Knowing that he always had a big face, Wen Yifan said calmly, "is that right? Why don''t my client know this. Su haoan, do you remember the fault? "


    "How can I remember? You two -- "speaking of this, Su haoan just realized that something was wrong," ah, are you two embarrassed or something. No, it''s been years. Remember? I''m just talking about it as a funny thing. "


    Wang Linlin: "how long have you not seen each other?"


    "I can''t figure that out for a while. Wen Yifan, you only stayed in our school for one year?" Su haoan said, "I remember you transferred from high school as a freshman or sophomore."


    Wen Yifan seriously said, "I''m transferred from the second semester of senior high school."


    "That''s seven or eight years." Noticing that sang Yan had been silent, Su haoan said, "Sang Yan, why didn''t you say a word. It''s been seven or eight years! You''re not still upset about this, are you? "


    Sang Yan dropped his eyes again and ignored him.


    "Bullshit." Su Hao an took it, cracking it up, "Wen Yifan, you don''t need to make complaints about him." You know what he looks like, with his eyes on his head. Maybe you thought you couldn''t see him until you were blind, but he didn''t know how annoying he was - "


    Wang Linlin interrupted:" Oh, you can drive well, don''t say that about your friend. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su haoan put the rest of the words back, frowned, took time to look at Wang Linlin.


    "You have to concentrate on driving, otherwise it''s not safe." Aware of his emotions, Wang Linlin immediately said, "don''t be unhappy. I just want to remind you to continue to say what you want to say."


    Su haoan then laughed: "not angry, thank you for your reminding."


    Before I knew it, I came to the place to eat.


    All here, Wen Yifan is not good, and then said he would go. After all, sang Yan didn''t say anything. On the contrary, she seemed very concerned about the past. She couldn''t even have a meal together.


    It took only an hour to think about a meal, and then it was over.


    But what Wen Yifan didn''t expect is that the "friend" in Wang Linlin''s previous sentence "my boyfriend will also bring friends" does not refer to Sang Yan alone.


    It''s a group of people.


    They have reserved a box, which is full now.


    According to the truth, Wen Yifan was brought by Wang Linlin. He should be sitting with her. But the remaining four positions were connected in pairs, so she decided to leave Wen Yifan and go with Su haoan.


    Wen Yifan was forced to arrange with Sang Yan.


    It seems that Wen Yifan was brought by sang Yan.


    A man coaxed: "Sang Yan, you are not kind. Why did you suddenly take off the order?"


    Su Hao an tut said: "don''t talk nonsense. Is sonyan a good match? This is our old classmate, the famous flower of our high school at that time! ¡ª¡ªQian Fei, don''t you remember that you went to Nanwu No.1 Middle School in high school? "


    "Remember, Wen Yifan. And I used to be in the same class as your friend, Joe Chung. " Sitting next door to Sang Yan, a fat man looked at Wen Yifan, smiling a little embarrassed, "I''ve seen her take a picture with you in the circle of friends."


    Wen Yifan bent his lips and nodded.


    The next moment, another man said, "I''ll go, fat man, why are you blushing?"


    Sang Yan didn''t participate in their topic at all. Even if how many people mentioned his name during this period, he seemed to be completely deaf. Hearing this, he just had a little movement, raised his eyes to the direction of Qian Fei.Su haoan: "isn''t he always like this? You can''t talk when you see a beautiful one. "


    May be that they feel neglected, Wang Linlin is not happy, began to plug in their topic: "what, how do you say in front of me that other people are beautiful."


    After a few seconds of silence, Su haoan coaxed: "honey, how do you understand that? Don''t be jealous. "


    ¡­¡­


    The food in this shop is very slow. A group of old men on the table are blowing water one by one. They haven''t served a single dish for a long time. But the topic gradually opened up, and some of the attention caused by her stranger''s arrival gradually dissipated.


    Wen Yifan''s spirit relaxed a little and inadvertently looked at sangyan.


    Sang Yan didn''t take part in the chat. At this time, he was playing with his mobile phone and didn''t care about anything.


    He likes to be ignored when others call him.


    Wen Yifan drinks water with his head down.


    I feel out of place here.


    After a while.


    Wang Linlin suddenly kisses Su haoan''s face, gets up and walks to Wen Yifan''s position. She grabbed Wen Yifan''s wrist and said with a smile: "Xiaofan, go. Go to the bathroom with me. "


    Wen Yifan stands up. Seeing the bag she put on the chair, she picked it up silently.


    Following the sign, they entered the toilet.


    Wang Linlin took out lipstick to mend her make-up and said, "have you ever refused that sangyan before?"


    Wen Yifan didn''t answer.


    When Wang Linlin acquiesced, she was very surprised and said, "do you know the" overtime "bar near our company? It''s a joint venture between him and my boyfriend and another man. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What good conditions he has. He''s tall, handsome and rich. Can you refuse that?" Wang Linlin shook her head, unable to understand, "are you too demanding? But after all these years, I don''t think he''s interested in you any more


    "It''s all over." Wen Yifan smiles mildly, then takes out his mobile phone and looks at it, "by the way, sister Lin. I''m so sorry. I have to go back. Mr. Qian asked me to hand in a manuscript to him tonight. Please tell your friend for me


    Wang Linlin ah voice, some unhappy: "just a meal, also can''t delay much time."


    "The teacher is in a hurry." Wen Yifan said, "I don''t dare to delay. Isn''t it still in the probation period?"


    "Oh, that''s OK." Wang Linlin curled her lips, "then pay attention to yourself on the way. I''ll go back first."


    "Well, thank you, sister Lin. See you tomorrow. "


    After Wang Linlin left, Wen Yifan turned on the tap and washed his hands. She didn''t know if she was upset by Wang Linlin, but she didn''t want to stay at the party where she didn''t know anyone.


    Wen Yifan breathed a sigh of relief and took out a paper towel to dry his hands.


    Just go out, Wen Yifan hit, at the same time from the opposite men''s room out of Sang Yan. This time, he didn''t take her as the air as Wen Yifan thought.


    Sang Yan stopped and looked pale. He stood in the same place and looked down at her.


    Wen Yifan feels that this scene is a little familiar.


    It reminds her of the reunion with him in the corridor when she first went back to the overtime bar.


    But the situation this time is totally different from that at that time.


    It''s like doing it all over again.


    Return to the normal way of development.


    Judging from his silent attitude tonight, Wen Yifan felt that he had no need to mention the previous meetings. She nodded to him and said hello politely as if she had met him for the first time in many years.


    "Long time no see."


    But unexpectedly, it seems that sang Yan does not intend to maintain the general peace with her. He is still the pair with a look at the posture, leisurely repeat: "long time no see?"


    His intonation made Wen Yifan not know whether it was a question sentence or a statement sentence.


    Then, sang Yan said, "it''s only a few days since the new year''s Eve, and I can''t be seen --" he stopped and slowly tore up the remaining shelter.


    "It''s not like living like this, is it?"

 Chapter 9

    A moment of silence.


    At the same time, Wen Yifan''s mind comes up with something that happened across the year - she was hit by passers-by, accidentally bumped into his arms, and then apologized to him, he nodded to show "it''s OK.".


    The whole process is no different from the communication between strangers.


    Even if Wen Yifan guessed that he probably recognized him, he knew each other well.


    But she didn''t expect him to be so straightforward.


    After all, from the beginning, all of Wen''s responses were in line with his various behaviors.


    So now, when she still felt that the play could continue, he felt that the situation was too much for him, so he took the lead to show the appearance of "it''s interesting to pretend you don''t know me".


    It seems that he is very sincere in dealing with people and things, and never does anything insincere.


    To sum up, it is the story of "wennongfu" and "mulberry snake".


    Wen Yifan was silent for two seconds, and he didn''t want to save face: "no, I didn''t think you recognized me."


    Sang Yan pulled the corner of his lip.


    "After all, I was wearing a mask and my face was covered up." She looked at him calmly and said slowly, "I didn''t expect your eyes to be so good."


    Mulberry Yan picks eyebrow: "look good?"


    Soon, he said: "ah, sorry, let you misunderstand."


    Wen Yifan: "what''s the misunderstanding?"


    "I didn''t see you. My sister recognized you," Sang Yan said, calm and calm, without a trace of guilt. "Tell me you''ve been staring at me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan''s face did not change, and then he said, "it''s true."


    Sonyan, look at her.


    "Because, I see you at that time," Wen Yifan decided to treat him in his own way, and began to talk nonsense, "the pants chain didn''t pull."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fearing that this would lead to his misunderstanding, Wen Yifan added: "there are quite a few people around me discussing it."


    Sang Yan


    "You don''t have to care too much about it. It''s been days." Wen Yifan laughed, pretending to comfort, "don''t talk, I still have something to do at work, go back first."


    Before she moved, sang Yan suddenly called, "hello."


    Wen Yifan: "what


    Sang Yan: "remember where Su haoan just parked his car."


    She nodded subconsciously.


    "All right." Sang Yan raised his chin, "lead the way."


    Wen Yifan is still at a loss.


    I thought I had found the car with him. No matter what, he should have asked politely, "would you like to see you off?". After finding the car, sang Yan didn''t say a word to her except "goodbye".


    I don''t mean to go with her at all.


    She didn''t think it was a big deal.


    But just after observing, Wen Yifan found that the restaurant was in a very remote street. She used her mobile phone map to check the nearest subway station, several kilometers away.


    There were not many cars around. Looking out, they were all black.


    Wen Yifan hesitates and stares at the car that sang Yan hasn''t started all the time. He just knocks on the co driver''s window.


    A few seconds later, sonyan lowered the window and gave her a cold glance.


    Wen Yifan said softly, "can you send me? It''s a bit off center here. "


    Sang Yan said faintly, "where do you live?"


    Wen Yifan: "city Jiayuan."


    "Oh." Sang Yan took back his sight and said, "it''s not on the way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan has never seen such a careful person in his life. She gave an apologetic smile and said, "I''m not asking you to take me home. Just take me to the subway station nearby. Please."


    Sang Yan stared at her, and after a few seconds he said something reluctantly.


    "Come on up."


    Wen Yifan breathed a sigh of relief, got into the co pilot''s seat and hung his head to fasten his seat belt.


    Sonyan started the car.


    The car is too quiet and the space is tight and narrow.


    Sang Yan didn''t turn on the music and didn''t mean to talk to her.


    He felt that he didn''t speak and rubbed the car in vain. It was a bit like taking sang Yan as the driver. Wen Yifan took the initiative to talk about it: "why do you have to leave suddenly? Isn''t it a party of friends? "


    Sang Yan replied perfunctorily: "noisy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan did not know whether he was talking about the party or her.


    Her lips moved and she didn''t speak again.


    Wen Yifan looked out of the window, looking at the scene of running back quickly outside. The street lamps were pulled out of bright lines, dazzling and dazzling. Gradually, she began to feel stupefied.


    I want to talk to Su haoan in this car when I come.


    Wen Yifan and Su haoan really haven''t seen each other for seven or eight years.But not with sonyan.


    Wen Yifan didn''t tell anyone about it.


    From Su haoan''s reaction, it seems that sang Yan didn''t tell anyone like her.


    It seems that only the two of them know about it.


    In the second semester of high school, Wen Yifan moved to Beiyu city with his family because of his uncle''s job change. After that, she didn''t get in touch with anyone in the original school except Zhong Siqiao and Xiang Lang.


    Except for sonyan.


    Originally, Wen Yifan also thought that they would break the contact.


    But forget from which day, Wen Yifan every once in a while will receive the message from sang Yan. He didn''t chat with her about anything, and he didn''t take the initiative to ask her anything. He only sent her the scores and rankings of each quiz.


    So it lasted until the end of the sophomore year.


    After the final exam results of senior two came out, Wen Yifan just received sang Yan''s message. At that time, she was struggling for a long time. Finally, she entered her score into the SMS box with her report card, and then pressed the send button.


    I don''t think she would reply.


    It took a long time to reply.


    It doesn''t seem that our grades are much different. Why don''t we go to a university. ¡¿


    after a while.


    He sent another two words.


    [OK? ¡¿


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Yifan sighed low and inaudible.


    Noticing that several subway stations have been opened outside, she was stunned and reminded: "it seems to have been opened. I remember there is another subway station ahead. Would you please put me down in front?"


    Sang Yan said coolly, "am I a driver?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Isn''t that what we said in the beginning?


    It seems that because of this, sang Yan didn''t stop and drove on.


    Wen Yifan couldn''t help asking, "where are you going to drive?"


    "Your family." Sang Yan''s tone was always ironic, "where else can I go?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan felt that they couldn''t have a good talk at all. When he talks, there is always a thorn that is not obvious. It seems that there is something wrong with the dialogue.


    Wen Yifan wants to have a good talk with him.


    But it seems that there is no need to talk about it.


    Unknowingly, he went to the city Jiayuan.


    The community has been built for more than ten years. The buildings and facilities in the community are very old, and the space is not big. It''s full of staircases. The property doesn''t matter. There''s no security guard at the door at the moment.


    I didn''t even lower the bar.


    Sang Yan didn''t drive in and stopped at the gate of the community.


    Wen Yifan unfastened his seat belt and said politely, "thank you very much today. When you are free, please have dinner."


    "Well?" Sang Yan leaned against the driver''s seat, his head on his side, and his face was not straight. "I''m thinking about meeting again so soon?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan is quite curious.


    How popular is the so-called "degenerate Street card" that he became in recent years.


    It can make him feel that others have ulterior motives when he listens to a word.


    Or was it because she had misunderstood him when she was in the bar before.


    Wen Yifan decided to explain: "when I was in the bar before, I accidentally made a slip of the tongue -"


    before she finished, sang Yan interrupted her: "which one."


    Sang Yan: "that''s a pity?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan gave up, directly bypassed the topic and reached out to open the door.


    "You go back and drive carefully."


    Wen Yifan enters the community.


    She lives in the building closest to the gate of the community. She takes a few steps to the right of the community.


    Take out the key, Wen Yifan opened the door downstairs, slowly climbed up. There are six households on the first floor of the building. They climb to the third floor where they live, and then walk to the innermost corridor, which is her home.


    Wen Yifan is about to walk past, suddenly noticed that her door stood three men, with a strong smell of wine. At this time, they were standing there smoking, laughing all kinds of dirty jokes and dirty words.


    I don''t know if I just came back, or I have been waiting there for some time.


    The light in the corridor is broken. The light is so dim that we can''t see them clearly. But through the light outside, Wen Yifan could probably recognize from the figure of one of them that he was the man who lived next door to her.


    Wen Yifan suddenly realized.


    It seems that five days have passed since she called the police.


    Her movements stopped.


    The key in hand made a slight sound.


    The men looked at it in an instant.


    Tiger Tattoo man laughed: "beautiful sister, you come back?"


    Don''t know why they stand here, Wen Yifan feel uneasy.


    "Brothers, this beautiful woman said I harassed her." Tiger Tattoo male sighed, voice turbid hoarse, "I can be too innocent, I knock on the door is also harassment ah?""Beauty, haven''t you met?" Another man said with a smile, "do you want to know how to really harass?"


    Without a word, Wen Yifan turned and went downstairs.


    "How did she run away?"


    "How do I know what she''s running for? beauty! We''re not doing anything! Can we have a chat? "


    "I don''t blame you, sister beauty! I just want to make a good relationship between us. Neighbors, don''t be so stiff. "


    While saying these words, they also follow Wen Yifan to run downstairs.


    The men walk big, mouth still with excited smile, like playing, in this dark place and appear gloomy.


    Wen Yifan didn''t even have time to call the police with his mobile phone from his pocket. He ran to the first floor, opened the door downstairs and ran outside the community. She wanted to ask for help from the security guard, but when she came back, she saw that there was no one in the security booth.


    This area is not partial. After going out, it''s a food street.


    Wen Yifan wants to run to a place with a lot of people.


    The footsteps behind seemed to be getting closer and closer.


    At this time, Wen Yifan saw that sang Yan''s car was still in the original place outside the community. He leaned against the front door of the car, standing loose, looking like he was talking to someone on the phone.


    Noticing the movement, sang Yan raised his eyes and looked at her.


    Wen Yifan slowed down a little, and the thought of asking him for help flashed through his mind for a moment. But in mind quickly measure some, or choose to run in the direction of food street.


    Wen Yifan is trying to pass him.


    Sang Yan had cut off the phone and called her out: "Wen Yifan."


    She raised her eyes to meet his again.


    I caught a glimpse of her look at this time, and the three men who were not good at looking after her.


    Sang Yan''s face was dull and calm.


    "Come here."

 Chapter 10

    From now on, this seems to be the first time sang Yan called her name.


    At this time, Wen Yifan''s spirit is tense to the extreme. In a hurry, he still has a sense of his own auditory hallucination. She did not stop to confirm the time, unconsciously ran a few steps forward.


    The next moment, Wen Yifan''s wrist was grabbed by sang Yan.


    Sang Yan pulled her in her own direction, and her strength was not light. Wen Yifan looks up and his vision is occupied by his stiff side face. He pursed his lips and opened the door with one hand. He looked angry.


    "What are you doing?"


    Because of uncontrollable fear and running all the way, Wen Yifan''s breathing is short. She raised her eyes to see him, silent, along with his actions and words into the car.


    The door was closed by sonyan.


    Through the window, Wen Yifan saw him press the lock button at will.


    The three men have come after us.


    Seeing this scene, the tiger tattooed man looked into the car and confirmed that there was no one else before he said: "handsome guy, is this your girlfriend? It''s pretty. "


    Sang Yan raised his eyes and said, "it''s none of your business."


    Because of his attitude, the tiger tattoo man was in a bad mood for a moment and pushed his shoulder: "what''s your attitude? I said it''s none of my business? I don''t like to hear good words, do I? "


    Sang Yan quickly grasped his arm, tightened it, and soon threw it away like something dirty.


    There was no temperature in his eyes, and there was no wave in his tone: "will you go?"


    "Yes, I''m not unreasonable." When the tiger tattoo man thought that he was giving way, he pointed to Wen Yifan and said, "let the * * in your car come down first and apologize to me, and grow a pair of models that are not easy to exercise -"


    it seems that he stabbed sang Yan''s nerve, so he suddenly kicked the tiger tattoo man''s abdomen without warning.


    All of a sudden, Wen Yifan could hear the loud crash in the car without any restraint.


    Tiger Tattoo man''s words immediately interrupted, stepped back a few steps, waist and abdomen bent down, difficult to come up with a dirty word: "I * * of..."


    The other two who followed him were stunned.


    After hearing the swearing words of Tiger Tattoo man, he responded and came to help.


    Wen Yifan droops his eyes and takes out his mobile phone to call the police.


    Sang Yan is always lazy and indifferent to everything. When I look at people, I always seem to have a little ironic smile. Now I feel like I''m really angry, and I don''t have any expression on my face.


    His eyes were pure black, with anger, looking at the people in front of him was like looking at a group of rotten meat.


    Two men went up at the same time to get him under control.


    Sang Yan quickly grabbed one of the men''s hair, pulled it up and knocked it on the street lamp. The other took advantage of this time to hit him in the face.


    He couldn''t dodge and turned his head to the other side.


    Freeze for a moment.


    If sang Yan had no sense and pain, he would laugh when he was hurt.


    Knowing that he can''t help after going out, he will pull sang Yan''s hind legs. Wen Yifan closes his eyes. She didn''t want to see sang Yan being beaten, but she was worried about whether some of them would have weapons.


    I can only open it again and stare out without blinking.


    Unless the other two are too entwined, all of Sang Yan''s actions are targeted, and all his strength is applied to the tiger tattooed man. One moment, Wen Yifan saw his lips open and close, and said a short sentence.


    It''s a long way off.


    Wen Yifan could not hear what he said.


    Fortunately, the patrolman came quickly and yelled, "Hello! What are you doing? "


    Seeing this, Wen Yifan immediately got out of the car and went in the direction of Sang Yan. Fearing that the police would think he was a member of the troublemaker, she stopped sang Yan behind her and said, "Comrade police, I just called the police. This is my friend..."


    Sangyan''s face was obviously injured, his lips were bloodshot, several pieces of skin were broken, and his face was still blue and purple. He looked down at Wen Yifan''s white neck and didn''t speak.


    ¡­¡­


    Several people were taken to the police station to take notes.


    According to the injuries of the two sides, this is not self-defense, but rather fighting. However, the tiger tattoo man has a criminal record. In addition, as soon as he was released today, he went to the previous victim for trouble. The circumstances are more serious.


    In addition to the tiger tattoo man, the others were orally educated for a while, fined several hundred yuan and left.


    Out of the police station.


    Wen Yifan secretly looked at sang Yan''s face and pursed his lips: "do you want to go to the hospital?"


    Sang Yan was in a bad mood and ignored her.


    "Do you have any other injuries?" Because of his own business, Wen Yifan felt guilty and worried, "let''s go to the hospital, it should not take much time..."


    Sang Yan interrupted her: "Wen Yifan."


    Wen Yifan raised his eyelashes: "what''s the matter?"Sang Yan looked at her and said, "can''t you see me standing there?"


    Wen Yifan did not understand: "what?"


    "Why don''t you ask me to help you run?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Didn''t I ask you to come?" Sang Yan''s tone is not polite, full of irony, "blind, deaf and dumb, left legs will run, right?"


    Wen Yifan didn''t care about his badness. He saved himself, but also injured, now anyway, she felt guilty in front of him: "I want to ask you for help, but I don''t know if they will start, don''t want to drag you into the water."


    Sang Yan''s eyes were deep, listening to her explanation.


    "Besides," Wen Yifan said honestly, "there are three of them. I don''t think you can beat them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sang Yan laughed angrily, choked speechless by her words.


    Just passing by a drugstore.


    Wen Yifan stopped, glanced at his face again, and then said, "wait here."


    Finish saying, also don''t wait for sang Yan to answer words, Wen Yifan went into the drugstore to buy the medicine of Point Fall hit injury. After she came out, she swept around and found a bench in a remote place nearby.


    They walked over.


    "Put on some medicine," Wen Yifan handed the bag to him and said sincerely, "you can''t see people when you go out like this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sang Yan''s breath seemed to be a little rough. He looked at her for a moment, and without saying a word, he pulled the bag of medicine apart.


    Wen Yifan didn''t speak either. He watched him roll up his sleeve and spray medicine on the blue and purple part of his arm. The more you look at it, the stronger the already strong sense of guilt is growing.


    Sang Yan''s way of taking medicine is very rough, only emphasizing speed. Wen Yifan feels that it''s not much different when he gets on.


    Then the knee and finally the face.


    The process starts here and becomes difficult.


    Because the face is the blind area of vision, and there is no mirror around, sang Yan can only paint blindly. He had no restraint in his strength. In addition, he always painted the wrong places, and his brows wrinkled unconsciously.


    Wen Yifan couldn''t see it any more: "let me help you."


    Sang Yan took a look at her and stopped for a few seconds before he gave her something on his hand.


    Wen Yifan was just about to get close to him when he heard him say something.


    "Don''t take advantage of me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan stopped and said, "OK, I''ll pay attention."


    She picked up the iodophor swab, looked at the wound on his face and wiped it carefully. Just touching his wound, sang Yan felt as if she had pricked it up with a needle.


    Wen Yifan immediately froze.


    As if he had nothing to look for, sang Yan said: "can you pay attention to it?"


    Wen Yifan


    She didn''t even feel like she had met him.


    Wen Yifan good spleen airway: "OK, I''ll be lighter."


    The distance between them is getting closer.


    Wen Yifan stares at his wound attentively, and his strength is extremely cautious for fear of making him dissatisfied again. Gradually down to the corner of her lips, she took a new iodophor swab, broke it, and gently pointed it up.


    After thorough treatment, Wen Yifan''s vision is lifted up and bumps into his eyes.


    The air held up for a moment.


    "Just apply some medicine," Sang Yan''s eyes were dark and his voice was dumb. "Do you need to get so close?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan sat up straight, "sorry. I can''t see clearly because of the bad light here. "


    With that, she added, "it''s done."


    There was nothing else after that.


    Sang Yan leaned back in his chair and asked casually, "what''s your situation?"


    Wen Yifan picked up the things on the bench with low eyes and explained slowly: "it''s a festival. The strongest one just lived next door to me and often knocked on my door. I called the police before and let him be locked up for five days. Maybe he had a grudge. "


    Smell speech, mulberry Yan facial expression is not very good-looking: "do you still live that broken ground tonight?"


    "I''ve found a new place to live, and I didn''t have time to move. I''m going to pick up a drink tonight -- "speaking of this, she pauses and changes her mouth." go to my friend''s house. "


    Sang Yan didn''t answer again. It took a long time for him to make a sound.


    Noting the time, Wen Yifan stood up first: "let''s go. It''s late. You go back to bed early. Su haoan''s car is still parked in my community. You have to run again. "


    Sang Yan only nodded and said nothing.


    They stopped a car and went back to Jiayuan.


    After getting out of the car, without waiting for Wen Yifan to say goodbye to him, sang Yan walks to the community. Not knowing what he was going to do, she quickly followed up: "do you have anything else to do?"


    Sang yanpiantou: "go up and pack up."


    Wen Yifan was stunned: "hmm?"


    His words are full of disgust to this community: "do you plan to come back here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±It''s like going to clean up with her.


    Wen Yifan was still worried about it. After all, she didn''t dare to go upstairs alone in a short time. In addition, she couldn''t find anyone to accompany her for a while, so she was embarrassed to ask sang Yan for help.


    But now that he said that, she was relieved.


    Wen Yifan said, "thank you."


    Sang Yan is too lazy to talk to her.


    The property management of this community is really poor.


    The lights on several floors of the building where Wen Yifan lives are broken. It''s so dark that people can''t see the road clearly. No one has changed it all the time. There is still a lot of rubbish left at the corner of the corridor. It tastes damp and smelly.


    Before, Wen Yifan didn''t feel anything, but with the young master, she felt a little embarrassed.


    But this time sang Yan didn''t say anything.


    Walking to his home, Wen Yifan takes out the key to open the door.


    Sang Yan didn''t rush into the girl''s house and stood outside: "I''ll wait for you outside."


    Wen Yifan nodded.


    Wen Yifan went in and pulled out the trunk from under the bed.


    She has been in Nanwu for less than three months. Before she came here, she sold or abandoned a lot of her luggage. In addition, she has no time for new things, so it''s not much different from when she came to Nanwu.


    One suitcase and one luggage bag.


    After confirming that there was nothing left, Wen Yifan opened the door and went out.


    Sonyan glanced at her luggage: "that''s all?"


    Wen Yifan: "well."


    He didn''t say any more and helped her carry the two bags downstairs. After leaving the community, sang Yan put his luggage in the trunk of the car, and then got on the driver''s seat: "where is your friend''s home?"


    Wen Yifan is thinking about whether to find a hotel or discuss with Wang Linlin to let her live in today.


    Sang Yan was impatient: "do you hear me?"


    Wen Yifan had no choice but to say: "Shangdu flower city."


    Sang Yan frowned at her and started the car.


    It''s very close from here to Shangdu flower city. It''s less than five minutes.


    When approaching the destination, sang Yan casually asked, "which building does your friend live in?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan remembers the location, but he has not observed which one. He says honestly, "I don''t remember."


    Sang Yan was not in a hurry: "you ask."


    Wen Yifan has already told Wang Linlin on wechat, but she may not have looked at her mobile phone and never replied. She didn''t want to trouble sang Yan for a long time and said, "she hasn''t returned to me. It''s OK. Just put me down at the door. "


    Silence.


    Sang Yan''s voice couldn''t recognize emotion: "do you really have friends living here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan didn''t understand him, "what?"


    Sang Yan didn''t speak any more.


    At the gate of Shangdu Flower City, sang Yan got out of the car and helped her take down her luggage.


    Wen Yifan politely thanks again: "I''m really troubling you today. When do you have time, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    "No dinner." Sang Yan''s tone was cold, and his words were clear and simple. "Today, even if I don''t know someone, I will do the same thing."


    Wen Yifan stares at the blue and purple on his face, can''t help saying: "then you are so brave, can you see this face for a year?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 11

    The voice just dropped.


    Noticing sang Yan''s face, Wen Yifan instantly realized that her meaning seemed to be the same as "your face is too ugly.".


    Besides, she seems to have said that more than once tonight.


    It''s like a white eyed wolf tearing down a bridge.


    Wen Yifan decided to save the situation: "but even if the disfigurement -" said that, she felt something was wrong, hardened her head and changed her mouth: "even if the short-term disfigurement, it does not affect your handsome."


    Sang Yan looked at her without expression.


    At this time, Wang Linlin just answered her wechat.


    Wen Yifan looked down, with an "OK" expression. She looked a loose, take the initiative to say: "my friend replied to me, then I went first."


    Sang Yan didn''t reply. He just pulled his lips.


    "By the way," Wen Yifan said solemnly, thinking of what happened tonight before he left, "anyway, even if you think it''s a little help, I owe you a favor. You can come to me if you need any help in the future. "


    Sang Yan made a careless hum, waved his hand and went back to the car.


    He glanced at the medicine bag on the co pilot''s seat and looked out the window.


    Looking at Wen Yifan put the luggage bag on the trunk, holding the pull rod slowly to the direction of the community door. Maybe it''s because the luggage is a little heavy and she walks very slowly.


    But I didn''t look back.


    Until her back completely disappeared in the field of vision, sang Yan took back his sight. Just as he wanted to start the car, he stopped again when he thought about her situation and her reaction to her friend''s community and building number.


    Sang Yan lowered the window, put his elbow on it, and didn''t leave immediately.


    I think of Wen Yifan in high school.


    Because of her beautiful appearance and quiet disposition, she is a proud and difficult person in other people''s eyes. So her popularity in the class is not good.


    Although, in fact, her temper is as good as no temper.


    After a long time, we have become familiar with each other.


    Students gradually understand what kind of person she is and become unscrupulous. In private, she was given the title of "vase" - she could do nothing well, like she had no common sense of life, and was good at nothing but beauty and dancing.


    Sang Yan didn''t know whether Wen Yifan would cry if he met this kind of thing at that time.


    But he was sure that she would never be able to talk to him as usual, as if nothing had happened. In this period of time, he did not see her find any comfort.


    Just to thank the people who helped her.


    Like no emotion.


    Sang Yan lowered his eyes and wanted to smoke. His action was interrupted by a phone call.


    He picked up the phone.


    Su haoan''s voice rang out at that end: "are you going to work overtime tonight?"? If you come, drive my car by the way. You drive my fuckin ''car. What am I driving! How to pick up a girl without a car


    Sang Yan: "OK, I''ll pay you back later."


    Su haoan: "but why did you leave suddenly?"


    "I don''t know?" Sang Yan sneered, "is it up to me to mention it to you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su haoan was silent for three seconds, and took the initiative to admit his mistake, "OK, I won''t take it next time, OK? They''ve had a lot of bad luck. I''ve had a meal


    Sang Yan didn''t care about him.


    Su haoan began to complain about his injustice again: "is it wrong that I just like to whine! That''s what I''m interested in! "


    "That''s it?"


    "of course not," Su Hao an continues to Tucao, "can you be patient with me, and make complaints about your future girlfriend?" I''m in a mixed mood now. "


    "Hang up."


    Sang Yan cut off the phone, took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, smoked one and bit it in his mouth.


    Just as he was looking for a lighter, Su haoan called back. He picked it up, turned on the interior light, and searched the front storage box.


    "You are too merciless. Now I have time to catch my breath and talk to you because my partner has gone to the toilet." Su haoan denounced him, "what are you doing! Yes! Say hang up! Just hang up! "


    "Oh," Sang Yan said, "I can hang up for the second time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su haoan began to sigh, "Alas, it''s really too tired to coax women. I thought this Lin Lin was very cute, but today it''s so annoying. "


    "Then don''t talk about it."


    "That''s not good. It''s great to be in love."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sang Yan hissed, "you owe it."


    At the same time, in the light of the light, sang Yan noticed that there was a bright thing under the passenger seat. As soon as his eyes stopped, he squinted and leaned over to pick it up.


    Sang Yan straightened up and looked at the things in his hand thoughtfully.


    It''s a bunch of keys.Wen Yifan waited in front of Wang Linlin''s house for about two hours.


    It was not until twelve o''clock that Wang Linlin arrived late. Seeing the appearance of Wen Yifan, she was a little surprised: "Xiao Fan, what''s the matter with you? What a mess. "


    Wen Yifan explained: "something happened to the house where I lived before. Suddenly, I interrupted your appointment and let you come back ahead of time. I''m sorry, sister Lin


    "It''s OK." Wang Linlin opened the door and sighed, "I could have come back earlier, but my boyfriend is so annoying that I''m sorry to have you waiting here for a long time."


    They went in together.


    Wang Linlin: "it''s getting late. You should clean up first. I was so sleepy that I took a shower and went to bed. We''ll talk about it tomorrow if we have any precautions


    Wen Yifan nodded hastily.


    Wang Linlin took two steps to the direction of the master bedroom and turned back: "by the way, how did you come back today? The place where we eat is quite partial. I forgot to remind you when you left. "


    Wen Yifan: "Sang Yan just good also easy to go, I asked him to take a ride."


    "You asked him?" Like hearing a big joke, Wang Linlin burst into laughter, "why didn''t he take the initiative to take you?"


    Wen Yifan didn''t know where the laughing point of this matter was. He was a little confused: "he didn''t need to drive me."


    Wang Linlin shook her head and sympathized: "don''t do that in the future. He doesn''t know how happy he is in private now. He probably laughs at you with his friends."


    Wen Yifan: "hmm?"


    "After all, he couldn''t catch up with you before. Now if you stick him upside down, he will surely play with you for a while. If you get tired of playing, he will dump you. You have to be careful yourself. " Wang Linlin came back and patted her on the shoulder. "Believe me, I''m too experienced. There''s no difference between these boys. They all have a bad virtue. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan wants to say that he doesn''t plan to post it upside down. He also thinks that sang Yan is not such a person.


    After all, he doesn''t even want to talk to her now.


    But Wen Yifan has always been lazy to argue with others, only when the other side is a good reminder.


    "I understand."


    The sharing with Wang Linlin is more harmonious than Wen Yifan''s imagination.


    Because they can''t touch each other at home.


    Wang Linlin''s work and rest are very healthy, and she is very persistent in beauty sleep. She sleeps eight hours a day. Unless she has to, she must go to sleep before 11 o''clock. When she woke up, she put on her make-up and went out.


    Because Wen Yifan wants to run the news, he is so busy that he has no time to stay at home. Residence for her, basically just a place to sleep.


    Public security is good here. It''s close to the company. There''s no big difference between having roommates and not having roommates.


    For Wen Yifan, it has been the most perfect sharing life in her imagination.


    After knowing that Wen Yifan and Wang Linlin really live together.


    Su Tian asked her about it several times, and she felt really good, so she was completely relieved.


    Every other Wednesday afternoon.


    Wen Yifan just got off the phone with an expert. Su Tian just came back from the tea room. She got close to Wen Yifan and talked with her in a low voice: "I just heard that Wang Linlin is going to resign."


    Wen Yifan was attracted attention, surprised: "really?"


    "It should be true. You live with her. Didn''t she mention it to you?" Su Tian said, "it seems that she has handed in her resignation. Her recent state is that she doesn''t want to do it."


    "How do you see that?"


    "Every day I come late and leave early. The director is very dissatisfied with her. If I don''t resign, I will be fired sooner or later. Today, I saw her pretend to look up the information for a while, and leave without doing anything. "


    Due to frequent unpaid overtime, journalists in this industry have relatively free working hours. When you are busy, you can work 24 hours a night. When you finish your work, you can come late and leave early.


    The limitation is not big.


    Although I stayed in an office, some of my colleagues couldn''t see each other in a week.


    Wen Yifan didn''t pay much attention to these things, and didn''t think it was inappropriate: "did she want to change her job because she didn''t want to run the news? After all, it''s not enough to live on that base salary. "


    "Didn''t she catch up with a rich second generation?" Speaking of this, Su Tian couldn''t help mentioning, "that rich second generation seems to be really rich. I saw Wang Linlin''s car turn into a Ferrari a few days ago. She has nothing to say but show off to me now. "


    Wen Yifan said with a smile, "just listen."


    Su Tian murmured in a low voice: "I can''t stand her thumping appearance."


    Without waiting for Wen Yifan to reply, Fu Zhuang''s head suddenly squeezed into the middle of them and said with a smile, "who can''t get used to that


    I don''t know when I came back.


    Su Tian was startled and pushed him away: "who else can it be! You


    Fu Zhuang


    Su Tian: "what are you eavesdropping on, kid? Get away from me."


    "What a child!" Fu Zhuang was discontented and used the bottle in his hand as a microphone. "Aren''t we three" fan Fu Su Zi "? You two have any workplace gossip to share with me, can''t isolate me! "Su Tian was angry and happy: "what''s the name of the broken combination? Have I agreed?"


    Fu Zhuang: "isn''t that nice?"


    Wen Yifan smiles, does not participate in this topic, continues to knock the keyboard.


    Silence.


    Seeing that both of them ignored themselves, Fu Zhuang offered: "two sisters, do you have an appointment tonight? Do you want to have a festival with Dazhuang? Let''s have a party to celebrate the first time that Dazhuang''s cut is on the list


    Su Tian patted him on the head: "go home to drink milk by yourself. My sister has an appointment."


    Fu Zhuang looks at Wen Yifan: "that elder sister Yifan..."


    Hearing his name, Wen Yifan raised his eyes and didn''t seem to listen to them at all. Glancing at the drink in his hand, she reacted for a few seconds, then pretended to be perfunctory: "thank you, I don''t drink it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the end of the speech, Wen Yifan continued to work out the ideas of the press release. Until the first draft was finished, she leaned back, rested on the back of her chair for a while, turned on her mobile phone and looked at it.


    The former landlord sent her a wechat two hours ago.


    Landlord: [Xiao Wen, did you forget to leave me the key to the house? ¡¿


    Wen Yifan was stunned and didn''t respond for a moment.


    The night she moved out, she told the landlord on wechat. A few days later, the landlord used wechat to transfer back the remaining rent and deposit to her, and never contacted her again.


    She couldn''t use the key, and she didn''t think about it at all.


    Wen Yifan replied: "yes, I''m sorry. I''ll take it to you when you are free. ¡¿


    although it was like this, Wen Yifan couldn''t figure out where he had thrown the key.


    It won''t fall off.


    I don''t know why, Wen Yifan inexplicably thought of Zhong Siqiao''s hand chain falling in sangyan bar. Thinking that she should not be so unlucky, someone sent her two more messages.


    When he saw the name, Wen Yifan had a bad feeling.


    She opened it subconsciously.


    The first one is a picture on which the landlord just asked her for the key.


    The second one that followed.


    Sang Yan: [in the same way, it is recommended not to use the second time. ¡¿

 Chapter 12

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If it goes on like this, Wen Yifan feels that he will be brainwashed by sang Yan.


    -- she has long heard that the top card of mulberry in Zhendian is so beautiful that she came to see it. Even if she found that it was her pursuer, she was still excited. After that, she tried every means to find a sense of existence in front of him.


    All the actions in front of him are purposeful.


    Wen Wen, who was able to resist the temptation to Tucao, make complaints about it quietly. ¡¿


    Wen Yifan: [I''m sorry to trouble you again. Why don''t you see when it''s convenient for you? I''ll come and get it. ¡¿


    after thinking about it, she thinks that they can completely eliminate the chance of meeting each other: [or you put the key in your bar and I''ll go to the bar to get it. Can you see it? ¡¿


    for a while.


    He didn''t reply immediately.


    Wen Yifan was not in a hurry. He didn''t spend any time waiting for him. She continued to be busy with her work, carefully revising the first draft and sending it to the editor. Hearing the phone ring, she picked it up and glanced at it.


    Sang Yan: [I''m not free these days. ¡¿


    Wen Yifan replied patiently: "when are you free? ¡¿


    the next moment.


    Sang Yan made a voice and said lazily, "Saturday night."


    Saturday night


    Wen Yifan thought about it.


    She takes a rotation on Sunday.


    I took the key with him on Saturday night and returned it to the former landlord on Sunday. It seems just right. I have to tell the landlord that it will be a few days late, but there should be no problem.


    Wen Yifan: [OK. ¡¿


    Wen Yifan: [would you like to stay at the overtime bar or near your home? ¡¿


    Wen Yifan: [I don''t want to trouble you to run too far. ¡¿


    after about half a minute, sang Yan sent two more voices.


    Wen Yifan, open the door.


    Sang Yan chuckled and slowly spat out two words: "my home?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan''s eyelids jumped.


    When this one ends, it will automatically jump to the next one.


    From sang Yan''s words between the lines, Wen Yifan can clearly hear that in his words between the lines, the message "your intention should not be too obvious" is revealed, but it does not clearly say: "hmm? Don''t worry about it


    Sang Yan: "you can come directly to the door of overtime."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I thought that since the masks of both sides had been torn off, the way of getting along with each other would be normal, but sang Yan may have been sought after too much in recent years, and his sense of superiority was too strong.


    As a result, no matter what happened, no matter how ordinary, he felt that other people had other intentions towards him.


    At this moment, Wen Yifan clearly realized that he had to work hard to speak in front of Sang Yan.


    A little bit about himself doesn''t work.


    Wen Yifan breathed and said, "OK. ¡¿


    after that, Wen Yifan put his mobile phone aside.


    The editor just sent her a revision. Wen Yifan opened it and noticed the time at the bottom right of the computer.


    There is a moment of drift in my mind.


    It suddenly occurred to me that the last time she met sang Yan was two days after new year''s day. The key must have been lost at that time. It''s almost a week since now.


    Why are you telling her about the key now.


    Don''t want to contact her, so wait for her to contact?


    It seems to be possible.


    Wen Yifan didn''t care much about it either.


    After working overtime, Wen Yifan returned home.


    saw Wang Linlin lying in the living room sofa when he entered the room. He was watching TV while applying a mask, and a bowl of fresh fruit salad was also placed next to him. She seems to be in a good mood and humming.


    Wen Yifan took the initiative to call her: "sister Lin."


    Wang Linlin said vaguely, "are you back? It seems early today. "


    "Well, there are not many things today."


    "The work is tiring." Wang Linlin read, "how many people have gone since I''ve been in communication for several years. Who can bear to work overtime without increasing the price. You see how many people in our group have been sick, and their wages are only used to go to the hospital. "


    Wen Yifan just laughed: "OK."


    "By the way, Xiaofan," said Wang Linlin, sitting up and mentioning, "did you get up at midnight last night?"


    Wen Yifan was stunned: "No."


    Wang Linlin seems to just casually mention: "that should be my dream, how do I feel half asleep and half awake? There are sounds in the living room. I looked at it at that time. It was more than three in the morning. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Wen Yifan suddenly remembered one of his previous problems. But it''s been a long time, and Wang Linlin is not sure about it. She thinks about it and doesn''t mention it.


    "Well." Wen Yifan looked at the time and said, "sister Lin, I''ll take a bath first.""Wait a minute. You can wash it later." Wang Linlin stopped her and patted the position beside her, "Xiao Fan, let''s talk. You sit here. I have something to tell you


    Wen Yifan obediently walked in the past: "what''s the matter?"


    , "you have to promise me first," Wang Linlin dropped the mask and threw it into the trash bin. The expression was a little flattering. "You won''t be angry if you listen to me."


    Wen Yifan nodded: "good."


    "I just told you that this job is really tiring. One month''s salary can''t afford a bag my boyfriend bought for me. It''s really my limit that I''ve been able to do so long. " Wang Linlin said, "I handed in my resignation to the director a few days ago, and I''m not going to do it. My cousin introduced me to a job in gaozikou - "


    speaking of this, she stopped and said in a lower voice," isn''t this far away? "


    Wen Yifan instantly understood her meaning: "are you not going to live here?"


    Wang Linlin explained: "don''t be angry. I didn''t know that my new job was so far away from here. I wanted to share the rent with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Maybe she really felt that she was wrong. Wang''s attitude was much better than usual: "I should move in a few days. I''ll find you a new roommate before moving. Do you think that''s ok? "


    For this matter, Wen Yifan''s mood is not much ups and downs.


    Today, when Su Tian said that Wang Linlin had resigned, she thought about this possibility, so she was not too surprised at the moment. Not to mention angry.


    Wen Yifan looked gentle: "it''s OK, I can understand. I''m glad you can find the right job. You don''t have to worry too much about your new roommate. I''ll just think about it myself. "


    "Oh, Xiaofan, you are so nice!" Wang Linlin was relieved and held her arm in her arms. "I''m afraid you''ll scold me. That''s why I had a big fight with the roommate I started looking for. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After the matter was solved, Wang Linlin began to complain: "I''m really speechless. Anyway, I don''t think I''ve done anything wrong. Can''t I move a house? When I asked her to rent with me, I didn''t think I would move so soon... "


    Wen Yifan bent his lips and didn''t speak.


    "But Xiaofan, you are still very reasonable," Wang Linlin said with a sweet smile. "I will find you a reliable roommate."


    "No, it doesn''t matter."


    "Oh, it''s OK. Don''t worry." Wang Linlin said, "I will ask you for advice before I look for it. Well, if you don''t like it, I don''t force you to live with the roommate I introduced."


    Hearing this, Wen Yifan came down.


    "I''ll trouble you."


    What Wang Linlin means is that after the handover of work, she will move. Because she has found a house in gaozikou and will move out by the end of next week at the latest.


    But Wen Yifan is not too anxious.


    After all, Wang Linlin has paid the rent for a month.


    She has a while to find a new roommate.


    But Wen Yifan didn''t know many people in Nanwu city. At the beginning, his classmates in the same class no longer contacted each other. Although she added it through QQ friends list at that time, there were many high school students in Nanwu at that time in her wechat address book, but she didn''t contact them.


    So I''m not familiar with them.


    It''s no different from strangers.


    Wen Yifan still plans to ask Zhong Siqiao for help.


    After all, Zhong Siqiao grew up here, and even went to university in Nanwu. He must know more people than her. And the person Zhong Siqiao introduced, she will feel reliable and assured.


    It''s Saturday night before you know it.


    Knowing that sang Yan couldn''t take the initiative to find him, Wen Yifan sent him a wechat when he was close to work.


    It was nearly eight o''clock before sang Yan got a reply. ¡¿


    Wen Yifan''s outline has not been finished, but she can''t make sang Yan wait for her. She packed up her things and planned to go on writing when she got home. I said goodbye to the rest of my colleagues and left the company.


    It''s almost time for fall street.


    Wen Yifan took out his mobile phone and sent a wechat to Sang Yan: "I''m almost there. ¡¿


    after walking a little further, Wen Yifan came to the pass that he had to go through when he entered degenerate street. Before she went in, she noticed that sang Yan was standing outside the pass.


    He leaned against the black lamppost, his skin was cold white by the light, and his face was as usual without any expression. Still wearing dark clothes, the breath is cold and repellent.


    Wen Yifan didn''t think that sang Yan would bring it to her in person.


    I thought he would put it at the bar, or find a waiter to give it to her.


    She didn''t want to waste too much of his time and quickened her pace. Just as she wanted to call him, sang Yan had already discovered her existence. He raised his chin a little, slouched, silent, and threw the key into her arms.


    Wen Yifan subconsciously reached out to catch: "thank you."Sang Yan nodded softly.


    Wen Yifan put the key back in his pocket and rushed home to write an outline. She never expected sang Yan to say anything, so she had to do it by herself: "I won''t disturb you, so I''ll go back first?"


    He didn''t answer.


    "I''ve bothered you too many times during this time," he said. Anyway, the other party won''t agree. Wen Yifan began to show his courtesy again. "When is convenient for you? I''ll treat you to dinner. I''ll be free any time. "


    Sang Yanxiao: "how many times do you want to mention this?"


    Without waiting for her to answer, sang Yan looked at her straightforwardly, as if he saw her thoughts at the moment. The corner of his lips curved a shallow radian and said, "if you don''t get my consent, you won''t stop?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "All right." Sang Yan seems to be a little impatient, reluctantly way, "then today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Did not expect to get such a reply, Wen Yifan''s expression is a little stiff.


    Noticing her expression, sang Yan tilted his head and said, "how?"


    Wen Yifan is helpless: "nothing, what do you want to eat?"


    Sang Yan raised his feet and walked forward: "whatever."


    Wen Yifan quickly followed up: "do you have any taboos?"


    "A lot."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen yifanti: "how about eating hot pot?"


    Sang Yan: No


    Wen Yifan: "where''s the barbecue?"


    Sang Yan: "a smell."


    Wen Yifan: "Sichuan cuisine?"


    Sang Yan: "it''s too spicy."


    Wen Yifan: "what about casserole porridge?"


    Sang Yan: "don''t eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan has never seen anyone more difficult to serve than him.


    She always orders takeout or cooks by herself. She seldom goes out to eat. Now she really can''t think of anything else. Wen Yifan sighed and said with a good temper, "then choose one you want to eat. I can do anything. I don''t have any taboos. "


    Sang Yan was about to speak when his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    He picked it up.


    They were so close, and the voice at the other end was too loud, so Wen Yifan could hear the voice on the phone clearly: "Sang Yan! Your house blew up! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sang Yan frowned, "say something."


    "Damn, No. It''s your downstairs The voice of the person on the phone became more and more excited, and even began to roar, "burn your house! It''s almost gone! Come back quickly


    The surroundings became quiet for a moment.


    Wen Yifan immediately looked up at his mobile phone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seems to be too noisy, sang Yan took the mobile phone away a little, wait for the end of roar to re stick to the ear. There was no change in his expression. He said calmly, "Oh, please call 119 for me."


    Then he hung up.


    He looked at Wen Yifan as if nothing had happened: "let''s go."


    Wen Yifan: "your house is on fire. Won''t you go home?"


    Sang Yan asked, "am I a fireman?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A few seconds later.


    Wen Yifan suddenly asked: "can I venture to ask, where is your home?"


    Sang Yan glanced at her: "what are you doing?"


    Wen Yifan took out his mobile phone from his pocket and said honestly, "I want to go there and make a report."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 13

    Seems to feel absurd, sang Yan gas smile: "what?"


    Qian Weihua was found in the communication, and Wen Yifan called him. Waiting for the other party to answer the time, she asked again: "community name and specific address, can you say it?"


    Sang Yan: "what


    Without waiting for Wen Yifan to wait for the answer, the other end has already picked up the phone.


    Before Wen Yifan opened his mouth, Qian Weihua said quickly: "just in time, I just wanted to call you. You just got out of work, right? I''ve just received a hotline. There''s a fire in Zhongnan Century City nearby. Now come to the scene with me. "


    Wen Yifan was busy answering the question and hung up after telling him his specific position.


    Her vision of upper Sanyan.


    I always think the atmosphere is a little quiet.


    Wen Yifan took the initiative to say: "do you live in Zhongnan Century City?"


    Sang Yan


    "I''m going to work an extra shift. I''ll treat you to this meal next time." Speaking of this, Wen Yifan stopped for a few seconds and asked hesitantly, "my teacher is driving here now. Would you like to take you by the way?"


    ¡­¡­


    Three minutes later, they got into the interview car.


    It was Qian Weihua who was driving, and Fu Zhuang was also following. He was sitting in the back seat. Sang Yan''s car was parked in the parking lot of Yakou. He didn''t want to go back. Wen Yifan asked him to sit in the back seat and get into the co driver''s seat.


    Fu Zhuang immediately asked, "elder sister Yifan, who is this?"


    Wen Yifan buckled his seat belt and said casually: "my high school classmate, who lives in Zhongnan Century City, should be the owner of the house where the fire broke out. He has to go back and see what''s going on. "


    Qian Weihua started the car and said in surprise, "what a coincidence? It''s only 14 years since we started. Why do we have such a thing


    Fu Zhuang blurted out: "is this any ominous sign?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan said, "Dazhuang, don''t talk nonsense."


    "But brother, it must be a good moral for you to have this kind of thing happen," Fu Zhuang responded quickly. He looked at sang Yan and changed his mouth in time. "The door of burning wealth is open! Brother, you will be rich this year


    Sang Yan swept him with his eyes and didn''t care.


    "Ah, brother." Fu Zhuang leaned over and felt that sang Yan was familiar with him. "How do I think you look so familiar? Have we met somewhere?"


    Wen Yifan sits in the front and looks down to check the equipment. When he heard this, he subconsciously thought that sang Yan would reply, "your way of chatting up is too low-level", but after a while, he didn''t say a word.


    She didn''t care much.


    I think it may be because he is not in the mood at this time.


    Zhongnan century city is very close to here. It''s only a few minutes'' drive.


    When the party arrived at the scene, fire engines and ambulances had already arrived. Many residents were evacuated from the lower part of the building. Obviously, they ran out in a hurry. Many people were only wearing pajamas and didn''t even have a coat.


    Maybe I haven''t experienced this kind of thing, and now I''m all talking together.


    It''s near nine in the evening.


    I do not know when it began to rain, continuous dense, cold like mixed with ice.


    The fire broke out in house B on the eighth floor of building 6. The glass windows were blown up by the tongues of fire, and they ran out like demons and spread upstairs. The fine rain has no effect at all. It evaporates when it falls.


    The house where sang Yan lives is right above the house.


    He looked up, the tip of his tongue touched the corner of his lower lip, and the center of his brow jumped slightly.


    Wen Yifan can probably guess why he was that reaction at that time. It''s estimated that the person who called him is not very reliable. In addition to the sudden occurrence of this incident, he probably didn''t take it to heart at all.


    A moment later, sang Yan stepped aside to answer the phone.


    Qian Weihua carried the camera and photographed the surrounding conditions.


    Vehicles are flashing red and blue, firefighters come and go, fire fighting, rescue and control the order of the scene, there is no free time.


    As the rain grew, the light colored concrete ground was dyed deep. Night and rain will intensify the cold. It''s noisy and messy, and the voice is mixed with the sound, like a disaster movie in a movie.


    Wen Yifan approached the crowd and went to interview the escaping resident: "Auntie, I''m sorry to disturb you. I''m a reporter from the "communication" section of the city channel of Nanwu TV station. Are you a resident of building 6? "


    The aunt she interviewed held a child with a strong accent: "yes."


    "What floor do you live on? How did you find the fire? "


    "It''s on the fifth floor. I was shocked when I heard the explosion! I thought there were fireworks! " Seeing the camera, my aunt was very enthusiastic. "There was a lot of noise outside, so I ran out to see it."


    The next uncle interjected: "yes! Several times! Now the situation is under control - "


    " bang -! "


    Before he finished, there was a loud noise from the burning eighth floor. The orange red flame stretched out its hand, accompanied by thick smoke, as if to light up the night, and as if to devour it.


    There was an uproar and a puff.Qian Weihua quickly raises the lens and aims at the picture.


    Wen Yifan looked along and stopped at the ninth floor. Then, subconsciously, she looked in the direction of Sang Yan. He stood where he was, quietly watching the burning fire, and put the phone down from his ear.


    She drew back her eyes and sympathized.


    ¡­¡­


    Fortunately, the damage caused by the explosion was not too great.


    Only one fireman was slightly injured.


    All the residents in the building have been evacuated, leaving a child under the age of 10 trapped in the elevator, which has been rescued by firefighters. It took nearly an hour before the fire was completely contained.


    The fire department is still cleaning up the scene.


    The cause of the fire is still unknown. Almost all the articles in the house were burned. The houses on the same floor and on the upper and lower floors were also slightly damaged. The house B on the ninth floor nearby was the most seriously affected, and the kitchen and living room were burned beyond recognition.


    After interviewing the people involved in the accident one by one, with the consent of the owner and the leadership of the firefighters, Wen Yifan and Fu Zhuang followed Qian Weihua to the scene.


    Qian Weihua photographed the situation inside the house, listened to the firefighters briefly talk about the situation, and raised several questions from time to time.


    To the ninth floor B door, Wen Yifan also met with Sang Yan.


    They did a simple interview with him. This time it was Fu Zhuang''s question. Because he knew someone, he asked casually: "brother, how are you feeling now?"


    Sang Yan obviously felt that the question he asked was extremely stupid, with sarcasm in his words: "I''m very happy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I hope you can be as happy as I am."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Weihua took the initiative to ask: "is this fire a serious loss to you?"


    Sang Yan replied flatly: "it''s OK."


    Qian Weihua: "we just looked at the situation of the house, almost no place is intact."


    Sang Yan: "so what."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    May be aware of their own rampant, sang Yan then obviously with some: "I did not put anything valuable here, except the house and furniture, burned a mobile phone. But it can''t be used for a long time. "


    Wen Yifan is taking notes beside him, and his movements are inexplicable. But there''s no need to talk to him.


    After that, the group set out to write and cut films.


    Fu Zhuang couldn''t help saying, "sister Yifan, you are a miserable and tough classmate. He can be so calm when the house is burned like this. "


    Qian Weihua: "you also comfort him and ask him to talk about compensation with property and insurance companies. Just find a new place to live during this period of time. Don''t be too sad about it. "


    Wen Yifan said casually.


    Although she didn''t feel that Sanyan needed her comfort.


    Fu Zhuang began to force again: "but you are also miserable, sister. You have to go back to work overtime tomorrow. I had told my teacher, just take me alone - "


    speaking of this, he lowered his voice and complained at a volume only they could hear.


    "But he said I''m too useless."


    Wen Yifan nodded after hearing the speech: "it''s true."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It was a rough night.


    But this episode is over here.


    The fire was just an accident, and sang Yan happened to be the victim. She went back to the stage to write a manuscript, turned in the news into a film, and passed the audit, which was the end of the matter.


    What the victim needs to deal with afterwards has nothing to do with her.


    Wen Yifan takes back the key and returns it to the former landlord. I said goodbye to the previous house. She didn''t have to take the initiative to talk to Sang Yan about inviting him to dinner through communication tools.


    In the near future, her only remaining problem needs to be solved.


    That is to find a reliable and suitable new roommate.


    Wang Linlin finished the work handover and completely moved out before the new week.


    For example, in order to carry out the image of a good roommate from beginning to end, before leaving, Wang Linlin stressed that she would help her find a new roommate and let her not worry.


    After all, sharing is a long-term thing. Wen Yifan didn''t want to live with the person Wang Linlin introduced.


    Because the person Wang Linlin introduces is likely to be someone she doesn''t know. At that time, if there is a conflict because of this, and you have to find a new residence, it will be even more troublesome.


    But she was so enthusiastic that Wen Yifan could only respond politely.


    Wen Yifan has asked Zhong Siqiao, who has been waiting for her news. Thinking that if she can''t find it, she can only send a post online.


    Every other Friday.


    Su haoan is about to go out when he receives a call from sang Yan.


    He said something impatient, and came up and said, "help me rent a house."


    Su haoan"Close to overtime, I''ll live for a few months, and I''ll move after the house is decorated."


    "What''s wrong with you? I''m an intermediary? You can''t go straight back to your house. "


    "Yes, I''ll go straight to your place." Sang Yan said, "hang up."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Wait, wait, wait Never thought he could be so brazen, Su hao''an gritted his teeth and said, "you pick a community, I''ll help you ask my friend later."


    Silence.


    After a few seconds, the head back: "Shangdu flower city."


    When the phone hung up, Su haoan remembered what Wang Linlin had said to him these days. The tone is like complaining and coquetry. She asked him to help her roommate find a new roommate, saying that she couldn''t find one.


    Su haoan wants to swear.


    How much does he look like a housing agent?


    Su hao''an is thinking about who to ask for help, but he thinks of the place where Wang Linlin originally lived.


    It seems to be Shangdu flower city.


    If Su haoan doesn''t mind.


    Her roommate Like Wen Yifan?


    Su haoan makes a phone call and raises his eyebrows.


    During the period of five years ago, the frequency of various events increased.


    Wen Yifan is more busy than usual. Sometimes he doesn''t even have time to go back home, so he takes Taili as another home. She was so tired that she felt she could fall asleep standing.


    Working overtime day and night makes her have no intention to think about other things. Sang Yan, whom she met frequently before, has changed back to the old classmate whom she had not seen for a long time and had no contact with.


    When he thinks of this person in his spare time, Wen Yifan''s only thought is that they should never meet again.


    Sunday night.


    Wen Yifan is finally busy, and finally finds a gap to go home for a rest. She opened the door with the key, and as soon as she entered the entrance, she saw the back of a man.


    The man is tall and thin. He seems to have just come in and his shoes are still on. There''s a suitcase next to it.


    Wen Yifan''s mind was suddenly blank, even stopped breathing.


    It''s reminiscent of the burglary she was with two days ago. The victim was stabbed twice by the gangster because of her resistance, and now she''s still lying unconscious in the hospital


    Hearing the movement, the man turned his head.


    Two people look at each other with four eyes.


    When he saw his face, the picture of Wen Yifan''s brain tonic disappeared immediately. She breathed a sigh of relief, feeling that her feet were still a little soft, and all the sudden panic was gradually replaced by inexplicable: "Why are you here?"


    Sang Yan frowned: "I also want to ask how you are here."


    "I live here." Wen Yifan''s brain is a little confused, just want to know, "how did you get in?"


    At the same time, Wen Yifan noticed the key in his hand.


    It''s Wang Linlin''s.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a while.


    The unbelievable thought in Wen Yifan''s mind fell with his words.


    "I just moved here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 14

    For Wen Yifan, this is no different from the disaster that comes from heaven.


    And there''s no sign.


    Let alone ask her for advice, Wen Yifan never heard Wang Linlin mention that she had found a roommate. This is obviously the most important thing with her, but now she has become an outsider.


    When Wen Yifan knew nothing, it was a foregone conclusion.


    She thinks it''s ridiculous.


    Rao Shi and Wen Yifan are calm again. After reaction, he feels a little angry. She stares at sang Yan in front of her and bears the impulse to drive him out directly.


    After all, from the reaction of Sang Yangang, we can see that he did not know.


    Wen Yifan didn''t have the habit of provoking others. He calmed down and took off his shoes. Then she pointed to the seat of the sofa, as if entertaining guests: "you sit down for a while. I''m not sure about it. I''ll call first and ask. "


    Sang Yan stood still.


    Without waiting for him to answer, Wen Yifan stepped into the room.


    At this time, the time is approaching eleven o''clock.


    Wen Yifan''s original plan was to take a bath and go to bed soon after he came back. He never thought that he had to deal with these bad things. She also did not consider whether Wang Linlin would have fallen asleep, directly dial the past.


    After a dozen or so rings, the other end picked up.


    Wang Linlin has already fallen asleep and started her beauty sleep. Because of being woken up, now the tone was impatient: "who! Sick, right! People are sleeping! "


    Wen Yifan: "sister Lin, I''m Wen Yifan."


    Wang Linlin: "something to say tomorrow, I''m sleepy."


    "I don''t want to disturb you either. Just ask you something." Wen Yifan''s tone was very flat. It didn''t sound like much fluctuation. "Did you give the key to someone else? There are other people in the house now. "


    "Ah?" Hearing this, Wang Linlin''s voice was sober. "Who''s gone? It can''t be my boyfriend! Don''t hook up with my boyfriend on the sly


    "No Wen Yifan said, "it''s sang Yan."


    "So." Wang Linlin was obviously relieved and explained to her, "Oh, I remember. I haven''t found someone to replace me? It''s very sad, so I couldn''t help mentioning it to my boyfriend several times. "


    Wen Yifan listened patiently.


    "Maybe he didn''t want to see me so unhappy, so he helped me solve it in private." Wang Linlin began to show off in a sweet voice: "I don''t know, he should want to give me a surprise."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan thought she would feel sorry, even if only a little.


    It seems that she thinks too much.


    She really, extremely, very much hates to be in charge of these things.


    To put it better, I have a good temper and a big personality. I don''t care about these trifles with others. But in fact, she knows that she just feels that what other people do has nothing to do with her.


    Whether other people are good or bad, dead or alive today has nothing to do with her.


    She just needs to live her life.


    Some people misunderstand her, have a bad attitude towards her, and speak to her in a strange way. It doesn''t matter as long as it doesn''t cause any substantial harm to her.


    It doesn''t affect her mood.


    After all, there are so many troubles in the world. If you care about everything, how can you live.


    Over the years, Wen Yifan has always held such a view towards anyone.


    As long as she doesn''t do things that have an impact on her life, she won''t argue with others, won''t offend others, won''t choose to stand on the opposite line with other people.


    Wang Linlin still said at the other end: "the house where sangyan lives now is on fire, so we have to find a temporary place to live. Oh, you just live with him, which is also - "


    Wen Yifan interrupted her:" how did you tell me before? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Maybe she had never heard of Wen Yifan talking to her in such an impolite tone. Wang Linlin was stunned for a few seconds and then said, "Why are you so fierce? You scare me. This is not a wretched man. Sang Yan is tall and handsome, and his family has money. If you think about it, don''t you still earn it? "


    Wen Yifan repeated, "just tell me what you told me before."


    "I don''t know! What do you blame me for! That''s true Wang Linlin had just been woken up, but she was annoyed by her questioning tone, and her attitude was not good, "Oh, I see. You don''t have to think so much, for fear that he will still like you. "


    Wang Linlin: "I''ve heard from my boyfriend that he hasn''t had a girlfriend in four years, and he hasn''t been close to any girl. Every day he mixed up with another school grass in his dormitory, and the people in their school acquiesced that they were a pair. "


    Wen Yifan was so angry that he wanted to hear what else she could pull out.


    "He''s not in love yet! It must be a big problem. It may be that we have gradually recognized our sexuality in recent years. " Wang Linlin said, "if you think about it, my boyfriend is still a little dangerous."Wen Yifan knows that Wang Linlin is really unreliable.


    But I never thought that she could be so unreliable.


    Wen Yifan closed his eyes and didn''t want to talk to her any more.


    Wang Linlin had no patience to tell her: "don''t worry, he must be a fag. And even if I don''t mention it, it''s nothing to rent with the opposite sex. I had an object I was looking for when I was sharing


    After she said this, Wen Yifan finally opened his mouth: "listen to you, you have such a good relationship with Su haoan." Wen Yifan''s speaking speed is slow, like a needle wrapped in tenderness: "the one who has been driving Ferrari to pick you up during this period must be his friend."


    Wang Linlin instantly stopped: "what do you mean?"


    "Ah, by the way, since you think it''s so good to rent with Sang Yan, why don''t you come back and live with him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Anyway, it''s not too much to step on two or three boats at the same time," Wen Yifan said with a smile. "It''s not difficult for you."


    At the same time, the living room.


    Sang Yan got through Su haoan''s phone and said, "what''s wrong with your brain?"


    "Damn it." Su haoan''s head is a little noisy. It sounds like he''s in a bar. "Big brother, peace, OK? What are you doing? Why do you curse when you come up? "


    Sang Yan sneered: "don''t tell me you don''t know there are people living in this house."


    Knowing this, Su hao''an immediately relaxed and said, "why do you live in such a big house alone? Finding someone to share can save some rent for your house decoration. "


    Sang Yan: "can I share a rent with someone?"


    "You don''t need to. Isn''t this lady Wen?" Su haoan said with a smile, "OK, OK, I understand. You don''t have to thank me. I''ve been a brother for many years."


    "I''m too lazy to tell you," Sang Yan said to him, "I''m going to your house now."


    "Go away, I''ll do something tonight. Don''t bother me."


    "I''m an old man," Sang Yan said. "Do you think it''s suitable to live with a girl?"


    "I can tell you by these words. Why don''t you think about them when you say" Shangdu Flower City " Su haoan said, "don''t think I don''t know what happened to your dog face. Come on, don''t pretend to me. We''ll just know about it... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And how beautiful we goddess Wen looks, don''t you think this kind of thing will happen a second time?" Su haoan said, "Mr. sang, go to be a close knight. People may fall in love with you one day --"


    before he finished, sang Yan heard the opening of the room door inside.


    He had a stomachache and cut off the phone.


    The next moment.


    Wen Yifan appeared before his eyes. She looked at him and said gently and calmly, "shall we talk?"


    ¡­¡­


    They sat at both ends of the sofa, silent.


    Wen Yifan opened his mouth first: "this matter should be regarded as an oolong. It''s very late now. Otherwise, I''ll book you a hotel nearby. "


    Sang Yan leaned back in his chair and looked at her lazily.


    Wen Yifan thought about it and said, "you can find a suitable house later. Do you think that''s ok?"


    Listening to her arrange her next affairs clearly, sang Yan said with a smile: "you arranged it properly."


    "You haven''t lived in yet, and now you don''t have to waste time to clean up. Since we don''t know in advance, we don''t have to enlarge this mistake." Wen Yifan explained, "and you should not be used to sharing with others."


    Wrong.


    Sang Yan seized two of the words.


    As she said these words, her brows were frowning and her lips were straight. It''s quite different from the usual situation where there is no fluctuation in everything.


    It''s as if she had something that she was very upset about and very hard to accept.


    But I''m embarrassed to say it.


    Afraid to annoy him, and afraid to be entangled with him.


    So he said carefully what he could accept.


    Sang Yan raised his eyes and repeated: "do you know if I''m used to it?"


    Wen Yifan patiently said: "it takes time to run in and rent together, and it is generally because of economic problems that we choose to rent together. You don''t have to be aggrieved by your financial condition to share with others. "


    "I''m not burning the house," Sang Yan stopped. "The money is spent on decoration."


    Wen Yifan reminds: "you opened a bar."


    Sang Yan''s tone was very poor: "I don''t make much money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan sighed and said euphemistically, "besides, journalists are not nine to five jobs. My work and rest are very irregular, I often work overtime, and I often go out early and come back late, which may affect your rest


    "Oh." Sang Yan deliberately gave her no pleasure, "then you usually come back a little quiet."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How to say that he did not seem to understand, Wen Yifan simply direct point: "we are the opposite sex, there will be a lot of inconveniences. You don''t want to do things at home, so think twice. "


    "Why should I think twice?" Sang Yan looked at her straightforwardly and suddenly laughed, "Wen Yifan, your attitude is quite interesting."


    Wen Yifan: "what''s the matter?"


    Sang Yan''s voice has no temperature, and his speaking speed is very slow: "do you think I''m still thinking about you, and I''ll pester you like before?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan almost choked, "I didn''t mean that."


    "I didn''t expect that I was such a person in your heart."


    "I''m explaining our situation reasonably. You don''t have to misinterpret what I mean."


    "I don''t want to bother with my luggage. I''ll live for three months at most, and I''ll move after the house is decorated. " Sang Yan pulled the corner of his lip. "I hope you don''t get close to me when I live here."


    Wen Yifan couldn''t help saying, "you''re just a suitcase."


    "I''d like to ask, why do you mind so much?" Sang Yan''s head slightly deviated and looked at her foolishly, "why, I said the opposite?"


    "What?"


    Sang Yan glanced up and down at her, and then a sentence came out.


    "It''s you who can''t forget?"

 Chapter 15

    Seeing his look, Wen Yifan suddenly realized that the situation seemed to have a smell of gunpowder unconsciously.


    But Wen Yifan didn''t mean to argue with him, and he didn''t know what he said to upset him. She has no emotion for sang Yan, and her anger only aims at Wang Linlin.


    "No, you don''t have to worry." Wen Yifan stopped and said calmly, "how dare I make up your mind."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t mind. I just want to make it clear to you." Wen Yifan said, "I don''t know what words I said to make you unhappy. But it''s really sudden, and I can''t react to it now. "


    "And I don''t think both of us are in a good mood right now, plus it''s not too early." Wen Yifan thought about it and then said, "otherwise, you''d better stay here tonight. Let''s both think about it and talk about it tomorrow after I get off work. "


    Sang Yan still looked at her and said nothing.


    Wen Yifan: "sharing is not a small thing, and we can''t decide right now. After all, if you feel fit today and can''t accept moving tomorrow, it''s a very troublesome thing for me


    There was another silence.


    Wen Yifan really wants to go to bed. He doesn''t want to care about anything at the moment. Sitting here for another second, I feel like I''m wasting my sleeping time. She was a little impatient: "if you think about it yourself, I''ll go first -"


    I''ll go to bed first.


    "All right." Sang Yan suddenly interrupted her, voice without emotion, "what time do you get off work tomorrow?"


    "Not necessarily." Wen Yifan stopped, "I''ll try to come back before eight."


    Sang Yan raised his eyes and whispered.


    As soon as his voice fell, Wen Yifan immediately felt forgiven. She stood up and pointed inside: "then you can sleep in the master bedroom tonight. But there''s nothing in it. You have to make your own bed


    Then she looked at sang Yan''s suitcase: "you should have brought the sheets and quilts, right?"


    Sang Yan didn''t answer.


    Wen Yifan also did not ask again: "that I wash to go to bed, you also early."


    Then, Wen Yifan went back to his room, took the laundry and went into the bathroom. She was so sleepy that her eyes began to ache and her head almost burst. But she still can''t take a bath fast.


    When he came out, sang Yan''s figure had disappeared from the living room.


    His suitcase is still in its original position.


    The door of the master bedroom was closed as usual. There was no sound, and I didn''t know if he had entered.


    Wen Yifan hesitated and didn''t call him.


    Before going to bed, Wen Yifan looked at his mobile phone.


    Wang Linlin sent her several wechat messages not long ago.


    Wang Linlin: [Xiao Fan, I''m sorry. I was just sleeping, so the tone may not be very good. I know I didn''t handle it well. I''ve already asked my boyfriend. He told me that he didn''t think too much, but we know it''s not proper to give the key directly. I''m really sorry to scare you. ¡¿


    Wang Linlin: [he said he would make it clear to Sang Yan. Let me apologize to you for him. ¡¿


    Wang Linlin: [don''t be angry Also, that Ferrari is my cousin''s car. Don''t get me wrong. [/ kiss] you should keep it a secret for me. Don''t tell my boyfriend that he doesn''t like my relationship with my cousin very much. ¡¿


    Wen Yifan didn''t reply and recalled what happened today.


    She didn''t know whether she was angry with Wang Linlin at that time, but she couldn''t control her emotions because she was afraid.


    If it''s not Sanyan who''s here today.


    If Wang Linlin gave the key to another man, a neighbor like her before, would she be able to sleep in this bed safely now.


    Wen Yifan sighed.


    In any case, Wen Yifan no longer wants to have an intersection with Wang Linlin.


    Wen Yifan began to think about sharing with Sang Yan.


    When you calm down, think about it again.


    She suddenly felt that this matter is not very difficult to accept. She doesn''t have high requirements for roommates. The same sex is the best choice, but the opposite sex doesn''t matter.


    Although sang Yan''s mouth is cheap and he doesn''t need to be beaten, Wen Yifan still believes in him very much.


    In addition, he doesn''t want to live for a long time, but only for three months, which gives her a buffer period to find a suitable new roommate who can share with her for a long time.


    But Wen Yifan thinks.


    After a night of precipitation, according to the previous attitude of Sang Yan to her, he should not be willing to face her day and night.


    The next morning, Wen Yifan was woken up by a phone call.


    She didn''t look at the caller ID and picked it up in a daze. Unexpectedly, I heard mother Zhao Yuandong''s smiling voice: "ah Jiang."


    Wen Yifan''s eyelids moved, and he made a sound.Zhao Yuandong called her nickname.


    The day of Wen Yifan''s birth happened to be frostfall. At that time, her name was not good, so her father called her "little frostfall" temporarily. Later I got a name, but I got used to it. I just took it as a nickname.


    When she was a little older, the nickname gradually evolved into the word "ajiang".


    But this nickname, in addition to the family that a few people, now no one else seems to call her.


    Zhao Yuandong: "are you sleeping? Mom, would you like to call you back later? "


    Wen Yifan: "it''s OK. I wake up."


    "Is it cold over there? You remember to put on more clothes. I look at the weather forecast. It''s ten to twenty degrees below zero over there. It''s frightening. " Zhao Yuandong said with concern, "don''t catch a cold."


    "Good."


    Zhao Yuandong sighed: "you haven''t called your mother for a long time."


    "Ah." Wen Yifan blurted out, "I''ve been too busy recently."


    "I know you are busy, and I dare not call to disturb you. But it''s almost new year''s day, "Zhao Yuandong said." I''ll ask you, will you come back this year? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan didn''t respond and asked, "where are you going back?"


    That end suddenly silent, after a few seconds, the voice has become unnatural: "what back to where, back to my mother here. Mom hasn''t seen you for many years. Your uncle Zheng also wants to see you. "


    Wen Yifan opened his eyes and said meekly, "I thought you wanted me to go to my uncle."


    Hearing this, Zhao Yuandong said with a smile: "I don''t have to ask you to come here. You can go to your uncle."


    "I''d like to go to your place," Wen Yifan said in a mild tone, with no aggressiveness. "But did you mention it to Zheng Kejia? Would she like me to stay with you during the Spring Festival? "


    -- silence again.


    Just like this sudden question, it''s just casual politeness. I didn''t think she would agree.


    Wen Yifan bent his lips and quickly said, "I''m joking with you. I''m not going anywhere."


    Without waiting for Zhao Yuandong to speak again, the conversation between them was interrupted by a crisp and lively girl: "Mom, come here quickly! How do you choose this orange


    It''s like breaking the embarrassment, it''s like aggravating it.


    Just listening to the tone, Wen Yifan could guess that it was Zheng Kejia: "ah! Why are you on the phone? I won''t go shopping with you in the future! "


    "Good, good! Come at once Zhao Yuandong answered and said in a low voice, "ah Jiang, mom will call you back later."


    Without waiting for her to say anything, Zhao Yuandong had already hung up.


    In a hurry.


    It seems that I am afraid that I will annoy the little ancestor.


    Wen Yifan threw his cell phone aside, turned over and tried to sleep.


    She wasn''t affected by the call, but she couldn''t sleep much.


    Wen Yifan is a typical person who is hard to fall asleep after being woken up, even though she is still sleepy. She picked up her cell phone again, looked at the time, and simply got up.


    When I was about to wash in the bathroom, I suddenly saw the suitcase in the living room.


    I didn''t move all night.


    Wen Yifan just remembered what happened last night and was a little puzzled.


    Doesn''t Sanyan have to take a bath with his clothes?


    Wen Yifan didn''t care too much. He washed quickly, went back to his room, changed his clothes and planned to go out. When she went to the porch to put on her shoes, she suddenly found that sang Yan''s shoes were missing.


    If it wasn''t for sang Yan''s suitcase, Wen Yifan would have acquiesced that he didn''t plan to share it and left directly.


    Wen Yifan hesitated for a while before he made up his mind to knock on the master bedroom door. After a while, there was no response. She knocked three more times and then said, "I''m in?"


    I waited a little longer.


    Wen Yifan twisted the doorknob and pushed it in carefully.


    It''s empty inside. There''s only a mattress on the bed. There''s no sign of anyone sleeping on it. It''s no different from the day Wang Linlin left. It''s just that there was no one to live in and there was a little dust on the table.


    Wen Yifan went out of the door.


    On the way to the company, on the subway.


    Although Wen Yifan felt that there was nothing wrong with his practice in this matter, sang Yan didn''t choose to live last night, which gave her a very inhuman feeling.


    It''s just like I put forward that it''s just an illusion to let him stay tonight, or I put forward that the attitude is too bad, which makes the other party''s self-esteem unacceptable.


    She seems to have become a villain.


    Thinking about it, Wen Yifan still sent him a wechat.


    Where did you sleep yesterday? ¡¿


    after the news went out, sang Yan didn''t reply until Wen Yifan arrived at the unit.


    After that, she didn''t have time to think about it. She was busy until lunch at two o''clock in the afternoon. When Yifan looked at his mobile phone again, sang Yan still didn''t reply.


    With this attitude, Wen Yifan doesn''t know whether the conversation tonight can be continued.Wen Yifan can only send another sentence: "where shall we talk today? ¡¿


    Wen Yifan: [is it in the house or a place? ¡¿


    sang Yan''s reply is faster this time.


    Before Wen Yifan finished his lunch, he said, "at eight o''clock in the evening, your home. ¡¿


    Wen Yifan


    Why the hell does this look so ambiguous?


    Staring at the news, Wen Yifan felt that nothing was right. But it didn''t seem very good not to reply. In the end, she just put on a stiff head and pretended to return an "OK" expression.


    ¡­¡­


    Before leaving work, Qian Weihua suddenly threw a clue to Wen Yifan and asked her to write a press release as soon as possible. She spent some time on it. It was almost eight o''clock when she left the company.


    Afraid that sang Yan would be impatient, Wen Yifan told him in advance.


    It was just after half past eight when I got home.


    Wen Yifan opened the door and went in.


    It''s dark inside. Sonyan hasn''t come back yet.


    Put the key on the shoe cabinet, Wen Yifan drooping eyes, suddenly noticed that Wang Linlin''s key is also on the top at this time. She pauses, takes it and stares at it.


    I never thought that Sanyan didn''t even have the key.


    Wen Yifan didn''t think much about it. He sat on the tea table and boiled a pot of water.


    The living room is a little quiet. Wen Yifan just turns on the TV. As the water boiled, the doorbell rang. She got up to open the door.


    Sang yanchadou stood outside. He changed into a dark suit and looked like a new one. His eyes were blue gray, and he seemed to be sleepy after staying up all night.


    Wen Yifan said hello to him, and then made room for him: "sit first."


    Sang Yan didn''t answer and went in on his own.


    Both of them sit back where they were yesterday.


    Wen Yifan poured him a cup of warm boiled water. Before cutting into the subject, he said casually: "where did you sleep yesterday? I don''t think you''re sleeping in the master bedroom. "


    Sang Yan took the water, but did not drink: "hotel."


    Wen Yifan was surprised: "aren''t you too lazy to go?"


    Sang Yan said coldly, "I don''t have the habit of sleeping in other people''s homes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What he meant by this is probably.


    It was not decided whether he would live in last night. This house can only be regarded as Wen Yifan''s home. If he had lived at that time, it would have been tantamount to admitting that he was a homeless wretch who had accepted her alms.


    "You can sleep well." Wen Yifan drank water and said softly, "let''s start talking then? Did you understand what I told you yesterday? "


    "Well."


    Wen Yifan asked, "have you thought about it?"


    Sang Yan glanced at her and asked, "have you thought about it?"


    Wen Yifan: "well, I don''t have too high requirements for roommates. I have no problem with my personality. I just don''t interfere with each other. And don''t you live for only three months? Not for long


    Sang Yan picked next eyebrow: "you are so at ease with me?"


    Wen Yifan was stunned: "there''s nothing to worry about."


    Sang Yan laughed and said slowly, "but I''m not sure about you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then don''t stop.


    Wen Yifan was a little speechless about his Self Indulgence: "I can''t communicate with my roommate at home. I used to live with Wang Linlin. If you don''t mind, just lock the door when you are in the room. "


    She doesn''t care about eight thousand locks.


    Sang Yan eyebrow tip slightly Yang, didn''t make a speech to this words.


    Wen Yifan asked again: "if you can accept it, let''s talk about the precautions of sharing."


    Sang Yan: "what are you talking about?"


    "The first is the rent and deposit," said Wen Yifan, who was very business oriented. "When Wang Linlin moved out, she pushed the landlord''s wechat card to me. The contract was signed in the name of Wang Linlin, and it will expire in half a year. "


    Wen Yifan: "the rent is paid monthly, 5000 yuan a month. The deposit is one month''s rent. Now I''m paying in advance. Since you''ve moved here, we''ll share the money equally? "


    Sang Yan said lazily, "yes."


    "Then I''ll make it clear to you." Wen Yifan bent down, took out a book from the bottom of the tea table, and wrote the numbers on it, "I live in the second bedroom now, and the next one you want to live in is the master bedroom where Wang Linlin lived before, and will bring a bathroom. So your rent is higher than mine, three thousand a month. "


    Speaking of this, Wen Yifan stopped and looked up: "is this acceptable to you?"


    Sang Yan supported his side face with one hand and put his eyes on her. He listened casually.


    "Well."


    Separate space, because of speaking, the distance between the two is close.


    "The water and electricity charges are paid with a passbook. I went to get water some time ago," Wen Yifan said, pulling his hair behind his ear and looking out his passbook. "Now there are more than 800 people in it."


    At this point, Wen Yifan said, "in that case, you can transfer 5900 to me first."At the same time, Wen Yifan looked up at him.


    Sang Yan retracted his eyes: "OK."


    "In addition, after all, living together, many things can not be clearly separated. Do we share the cost of daily necessities equally? I''ll make you a list tomorrow. But if you don''t want to, we can use our own. "


    Sangyan is too lazy to deal with this problem: "give me the number after the calculation."


    "That''s about money." "I don''t have the experience of sharing with the opposite sex, so I don''t have much experience," Wen said. Although you only live for three months, let''s talk about our respective requirements in advance, shall we? "


    Sang Yan is to cooperate: "you say."


    "My sleep quality is poor. So the first one is, I hope you don''t make any noise during the normal rest time, that is, from 10 p.m. to 9 a.m. the next day. I won''t interfere any other time. "


    He spoke as if he could only jump one word at a time: "OK."


    Thinking of the difference between men and women, Wen Yifan added: "second, pay attention to hygiene, clean up the dirty places by yourself, and do not expose too much in public areas."


    Hearing the word "exposure", sang Yan sniffed: "you want to be beautiful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The last one." Wen Yifan didn''t take the time to argue with him, "before you bring your friends back, you should first ask each other''s opinions. Whether it''s of the opposite sex or of the same sex. "


    Mention this stubble, Wen Yifan suddenly thought of a thing: "do you have a girlfriend?"


    Sang Yan raised his eyes: "hmm?"


    "If you have something," Wen Yifan reminded, "you have to tell your partner about it in advance. If she does mind -- "


    " don''t worry, No. " Sang Yan hooked his lower lip and said, "but you don''t have to be happy too soon."


    Wen Yifan: "what


    Sang Yan: "for the time being, I don''t want to fall in love."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, if you find a partner during our sharing period, we''ll communicate about it." Wen Yifan added, "I''ll tell you about it when I find it."


    Sang Yan''s lip line is stiff.


    Wen Yifan can''t think of any other requirements: "I''m just these for the time being. Tell me what you have."


    "No way." Sang Yan said perfunctorily, "think of it again."


    Wen Yifan nodded: "then I --"


    sang Yan: "which room do I sleep in?"


    "The master bedroom is the innermost part of you. When Wang Linlin left, she cleaned up the room." Said for a long time, Wen Yifan realized the most important point, "you go to see if it meets your requirements, if not, you can book a hotel now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sang Yan got up and walked in.


    Wen Yifan was relieved and felt that he had solved a big problem. She went back to her room and flipped through the closet to change her clothes. Just want to go out, hesitant, and will be close to the clothing with clothes cover.


    At this time, the door was knocked.


    Wen Yifan had to put back his clothes and went to open the door: "what''s the matter? Isn''t that appropriate? "


    "Well." Sang Yan leaned against the edge of the door and raised his chin in the direction of the master bedroom


    Wen Yifan didn''t respond: "do you want to live in my room?"


    Sang Yan said again.


    There is nothing shameful in Wen Yifan''s room, so he should go directly to one side of his body and give him enough space to look in: "is the master bedroom not up to your requirements? But the condition of the second bedroom is definitely not as good as the master bedroom. "


    Sang Yan swept the circle and nodded.


    It''s still the same sentence: "you move in."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan gradually came to a not sure answer.


    Does he think 3000 yuan is expensive?


    Wen Yifan stood in the same place and said: "the rent of two rooms is different."


    Although she felt embarrassed, because of the economic conditions, she still had to say, "well, I''m still in the probation period and I''m subsidizing. Two thousand dollars is my limit


    Sang Yan''s lips Drew: "I didn''t let you give more."


    "It''s not about whether you want me to give you more," Wen said. "Who pays more, who lives in a better room. It''s a tacit and fair thing to do


    "I decided which room was better." Sang Yan was lazy in his last voice and made a turn, "it''s not the house, do you understand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And can you make sense?" Sang Yan said slowly, "since I pay more, which room should I choose first?"


    "All right." Wen Yifan couldn''t understand what he was thinking. He couldn''t help asking, "why don''t you stop that room?"


    "Well? There''s no reason Sang Yan said calmly, "I just want to find something for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a few seconds, sang Yan added, "that room smells terrible."I don''t know if it''s bullshit or telling the truth.


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Yifan doesn''t have many things, and the distance between the two rooms is only two meters. After moving back and forth several times, he was finished. During this period, sang Yan had been sitting on the chair, looking like an old man, and he didn''t mean to help at all.


    When taking the last thing, Wen Yifan suggested: "in this case, we should separate the two toilets in the house? I''ll get my things out later. "


    Maybe it was because he felt that the communication was over. Sang Yan just raised his eyes and didn''t speak to her.


    Wen Yifan thought he was acquiescent and went out. She went to the public health center to get her toiletries and went back to her room.


    Just busy moving things did not pay much attention, now Wen Yifan just smell, the room is really smell. But it doesn''t smell bad. It''s Wang Linlin''s no fire aroma.


    It seems that the young master can''t stand the fragrance?


    Wen Yifan wants to tell him that the main thing is to get some wind. The taste will be gone in a few days.


    But I saw a mess.


    Thinking of moving again, she was silent for a moment and chose to give up.


    After taking a bath, when Wen Yifan came out of the bathroom, a flash of thought flashed through her mind - it''s good to have a bathroom in the room, and she doesn''t have to take her intimate clothes to take a bath.


    Looking at the messy room, Wen Yifan had a headache. After blowing his hair dry, he began to make the bed.


    Just after laying the sheets, Wen Yifan heard his mobile phone ring.


    she reached out to grab the mobile phone on her head cupboard and lit up the screen, which was Alipay''s reminder.


    Sang Yan transferred 13000 yuan to you.


    Seeing this amount, Wen Yifan was stunned.


    Soon, sang Yan thought that she was in trouble and gave her three months'' rent plus deposit and water and electricity charges. But if you want to make it up, twelve thousand is enough.


    What''s this extra thousand for?


    Thinking of this, Wen Yifan thought of what he later called "life consumables".


    She didn''t buy anything recently, only the washing machine in the house was too old. At that time, after discussing with Wang Linlin, Wen Yifan and Wang Linlin jointly bought a new washing machine.


    Wang Linlin didn''t use several times to leave. When Wen Yifan returned the deposit to her, he simply returned the money to her.


    Wen Yifan doesn''t want to take advantage of Sang Yan. He takes a screenshot of the list and uses his mobile calculator to finish the account.


    After the calculation, he turned the extra money back to him according to the number above.


    At the same time, she suddenly felt something was wrong and picked up the phone again.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Hearing the mobile phone on the bed ring, sang Yan threw the towel over and bent over to look at it.


    Wen Yifan transferred 520 yuan to you.

 Chapter 16

    At this moment, in the master bedroom.


    Wen Yifan stares at the numbers on his mobile phone and falls into silence. I think that if the order is reversed, it would be much better to replace it with "250". But she didn''t feel guilty. She knocked calmly: "this is the extra money you gave me. I''ll transfer it back to you. ¡¿


    -- failed to send.


    two Alipay didn''t add friends.


    At the same time, sang Yan sent her a wechat message.


    ¡¾£¿ ¡¿


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sure enough, it''s a question mark.


    Wen Yifan can guess his reaction when he sees the "520".


    It''s not bad at all.


    I didn''t wait for Wen Yifan to reply.


    Sang Yan said: "what''s the matter with you? ¡¿


    this figure is indeed too imaginative, but it is not fabricated by Wen Yifan. She sat up and decided to explain to him: "that''s the difference I gave you back. ¡¿


    Wen Yifan listed the prices one by one: "the rent is 9000 yuan, the deposit is 2500 yuan, and the water and electricity charges are 400 yuan. ¡¿


    then, she also sent the invoice for the washing machine: "1190. ¡¿


    Wen Yifan: [I''m not good at bookkeeping, so you don''t have to give me more money first. I''ll talk about it later when I want to buy something. ¡¿


    after a while.


    Sang Yan returned a voice: "you can calculate it yourself."


    There was no fluctuation in his tone of voice, and it was even colder to hear from the receiver. But when it comes to the end, the epilogue is always involuntarily tick, upward, with a sense of provocation.


    People want to fight with him along the screen.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But now, Wen Yifan felt a little confused.


    What does he mean by that?


    Said she was wrong?


    Looking at the number he sent out, Wen Yifan was not sure.


    It should be.


    Not so much.


    Let''s go.


    She didn''t reply immediately. She turned on the calculator and recalculated.


    The number is 505.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is a bolt from the blue for Wen Yifan.


    She didn''t want to face the facts. At this moment, she felt that only the right number could prove her innocence. She cleared the calculator and recalculated it.


    There is still no change.


    Wen Yifan froze in the same place, brain rapid operation, thinking about how to explain next.


    Soon, as if seeing nothing strange, sang Yan made another voice.


    He seemed to have no ground to smile a voice, seem to be initiative will give her step down, but the tone is again like to be in for her to cover to make it clear: "OK. I see. You''re wrong. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan has never seen such a person as sang Yan.


    She wanted to understand that when dealing with people like him, she could only take it as if she didn''t understand him and forced the situation back to the normal track.


    Wen Yifan: [yes, thank you for reminding. ¡¿


    the other end didn''t reply.


    After about ten minutes.


    Wen Yifan again said: "the extra 15 yuan I''ll give you ¡¿


    Wen Yifan: [just transfer it to my wechat. ¡¿


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After putting things away, looking at the dust on the ground, Wen Yifan opens the door. Notice that the light in the living room is off, only the light in the aisle is on. She went out to the balcony to get the cleaning tools.


    After cleaning, Wen Yifan cleaned the mop and put it back on the balcony.


    I was just about to go back to my room when I passed by the door of Sang Yan''s room.


    He opened the door suddenly.


    Wen Yifan''s step, with his line of sight.


    Sang Yan''s hair is half wet, and his black hair is scattered in front of his forehead at will. He only wears casual home clothes. He looks more human than usual. He glanced at her without taking the initiative to speak.


    Wen Yifan didn''t say a word. He took back his sight and went back to the room.


    Lock the door by the way.


    Just after eleven o''clock, Wen Yifan couldn''t sleep well. She moved the computer to the desk and wrote for a while before she began to feel sleepy. But changed a room, she is not too unaccustomed to, for a while and a half will also have no sleepiness.


    Sangyan next door is also quiet.


    Wen Yifan had a magical feeling after knowing it.


    At the beginning of meeting, she felt that there would not be much intersection between them.


    It should be the kind of relationship that breaks off contact after graduation and doesn''t nod when meeting.


    Because their personalities are very different, and they don''t like to take the initiative to talk to people. Therefore, Wen Yifan and sang Yan had no other conversation since they were late at the beginning of school and after their deskmates.


    And the time at the same table didn''t last long.Later, it was because of private rumors from classmates.


    Let them meet again.


    The source of the rumor is extraordinarily simple.


    It''s just that they are both late for the first day of school and they are both very good-looking.


    So they were forced to be a couple in other people''s eyes.


    There are several versions of this rumor.


    Some say that they are junior high school classmates who have been together for several years and have made an appointment with the Xueba couple in the first middle school together;


    some also refute that they didn''t know each other before, but because of their late comrades in arms, they derived other emotions, and now they have started underground love;


    some even say that they are actually on the way to school Fang fell in love at first sight. In order not to miss the good fortune, he specially found a place to express his heart to each other. After confirming the relationship, they reported together hand in hand.


    Wen Yifan didn''t know these remarks at first.


    The class is arranged according to the results of the high school entrance examination. She is not in the same class with Zhong Siqiao and Xiang Lang. And these words were only discussed in private in Class 17. Wen Yifan doesn''t have a particularly good relationship in the class, so no one talks gossip with her client at all.


    It is because of Su haoan and Wen Yifan that they begin to know these rumors.


    Because Su haoan talked about it in Sang Yan''s ear every day.


    I remember it was like a big break, when I came back from radio gymnastics on the playground.


    Wen Yifan went to the school water dispenser on the corridor to draw water. He was standing in line when he heard Su haoan''s voice in front of him.


    Su Hao''s popularity in the class is very good. He talks a lot and is familiar with himself. In the past few days since the beginning of school, most of the students in the class have established a good relationship. At this time, he laughed wildly and hammered the back of the man''s chest as he spoke.


    "There''s something new today, celebrity. Would you like to hear it?"


    Wen Yifan raised his head subconsciously.


    The man standing in front of him was sang Yan. His back was tall and thin, and the impatience in his words was particularly obvious.


    "You almost got it."


    "What, don''t put on my suit." Su haoan said, "how beautiful the dance is growing. If you can tell people that, you can have fun in your heart. When she came to sit behind me the day before, I didn''t want to talk to her. "


    Sang Yan: "what''s wrong with you."


    Su haoan: "just tell me! Don''t you steal -- "


    before you finish, Su haoan suddenly noticed Wen Yifan behind sang Yan. After a long time, he raised his hand and said to Wen Yifan, "hi..."


    Sang Yan looked over.


    As if he had not heard anything, Wen Yifan only nodded with a smile, then looked down at the word book.


    A few seconds later.


    Sang Yan took the initiative to call her: "Xuemei."


    Wen Yifan looks up again.


    "Don''t you hear that?" Sang Yan''s lips gently pulled, "or do you just want to think you didn''t hear me?"


    Wen Yifan said honestly, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Sang Yan drooped his eyes and said, "I''m with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan is stunned, "am I with you?"


    "Well."


    "I don''t know. I haven''t heard anyone tell me." Wen Yifan does not care about these things, "you don''t have to care too much, they should not say for long."


    After all, they have little contact.


    There must be some clues to keep the rumor going. If it doesn''t, it will break without attack.


    Sang Yan picked his eyebrows and said casually, "this is the best."


    At that time, they were very common classmates.


    They don''t know each other well and can''t say a few words.


    So now, the reason why Wen Yifan is sure that sang Yan doesn''t like her any more is that she doesn''t have so much emotion. Another thing is that the emotion sang Yan shows is similar to that when she first met her.


    But in fact, his attitude towards people he likes and dislikes.


    It''s a big difference.


    Sang Yan was extremely proud, and his heart was also warm.


    He likes to be alone.


    Although it''s one-way, I don''t mind letting the world know.


    The next day.


    Wen Yifan didn''t get up until nearly ten o''clock.


    After packing himself up, Wen Yifan pulled the coat on the coat rack and went out of the room. Just out of the living room, she saw sang Yan lying on the sofa playing with her mobile phone.


    Hearing the news, he raised his eyelids and ignored her.


    Wen Yifan wanted to say hello politely, but he also thought of his previous saying "don''t get close to each other", so he chose to give up.


    She took a bag of instant coffee from the TV cabinet, boiled a pot of water and sat on the sofa. Wen Yifan opened a packet of biscuits, tore up the instant coffee and poured it into the cup.


    In this gap, Wen Yifan hung his head to light up the mobile phone.


    I found that Zhong Siqiao sent her several messages.Zhong Siqiao: [sister! Sister! Son! ¡¿


    Zhong Siqiao: [I''ll give it to you! Find it! Roommate! ¡¿


    Wen Yifan blinked and said, "I forgot to tell you. ¡¿


    Wen Yifan: [I have found a roommate. ¡¿


    just to make it whiter, the water was boiling. Wen Yifan had to put down his mobile phone, pick up the kettle and pour water into the cup. As soon as he put down the kettle, jonesjo just called.


    Wen Yifan picked it up and stirred the coffee with a spoon.


    Zhong Siqiao: "did you find your roommate? Who is it? "


    Wen Yifan subconsciously looks in the direction of Sang Yan, and decides to skip the following questions. After that, he says to her, "yes, I just found it. But I didn''t live long, so I moved in three months. "


    Wen Yifan: "I forgot to tell you. Would you apologize to your friend for me?"


    "What, my friend! Well, I can''t hold it. " Zhong Siqiao burst out laughing, and then seemed to be talking to the people next to him, "OK, Xiang Lang, don''t just listen, don''t you feel uncomfortable?"


    Wen Yifan was surprised: "is Xiang Lang beside you?"


    Hearing this, sang Yan had some reaction and slightly turned his head.


    The next second, a clear male voice came from the other end of the phone, with a strong smile.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    "When did you come back?" Wen Yifan laughed, "how without any sign, I didn''t hear Qiao mention it."


    "I didn''t mention it," cried jonesjo, explaining immediately. "Didn''t I tell you that this boy will return home next month? It was you who forgot. "


    In a word, Wen Yifan and Xiang Lang haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    After she moved to Beiyu, she never went back to Nanwu. Xiang Lang left the country after graduating from high school. He has been in touch with him intermittently for many years now. After a long time, he has no contact.


    His recent situation, Wen Yifan is to listen to Zhong Siqiao mentioned.


    "It''s not Monday, is it? Joe, don''t you go to work? " Wen Yifan asked, "Why are you two together?"


    "Our company has already started a holiday," Zhong Siqiao explained. "We just met. We didn''t send you a message early in the morning. We want to get together with you. You''re only coming back now. "


    Wen Yifan said frankly, "I just woke up."


    To Lang Le: "I guess it, too."


    "That''s OK. You can get something to eat and go to work later?" Zhong Siqiao said, "I know you are not free today, so let''s make another appointment? When you have a vacation, let''s get together. "


    "In two days." Wen Yifan recalled, "I don''t go to work on Wednesdays."


    Zhong Siqiao asked again, "how many days do you spend in the new year?"


    Wen Yifan: "three days."


    "Damn, alas, Wuwuwuwu, we are so miserable," said Zhong Siqiao. "Well, I won''t disturb you. I''ll see you in two days. Remember to bring me my bracelet. "


    To Lang added: "don''t stand us up."


    Wen Yifan chuckled: "of course not."


    After hanging up, Wen Yifan lowers his head and drinks coffee. When he raises his eyes again, he suddenly bumps into sang Yan''s eyes. Originally thought it was just a coincidence, she took back her eyes, but used the remaining light to see that he seemed to be still looking at her.


    Just when Wen Yifan wants to ask him what''s the matter, sang Yan suddenly mentions what she just called.


    "You have a holiday on Wednesday?"


    Wen Yifan looked at him: "well."


    Sang Yan put down his mobile phone: "going out to play?"


    Wen Yifan nodded his head and said subconsciously, "when Xiang Lang returns home, let''s get together."


    After answering, she looked at sang Yan and said casually, "you two should know each other. He seems to have told me that you are in the same class in senior three."


    Sang Yan: "Oh, no impression."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan didn''t know what he was going to do, but he didn''t continue to talk back.


    A moment later.


    Sang Yan asked again, "have you chosen a good place?"


    Wen Yifan: "No."


    "Or at my bar?" Sang Yan folded his legs on the sofa and said slowly, "roommate, help take care of the business."

 Chapter 17

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan didn''t think that the reason why he finally decided to talk to her "condescending" was to solicit some business for his shop.


    She was silent for three seconds, but she couldn''t help asking, "is your store so difficult?"


    "Isn''t that not very profitable? It''s going to take a little bit of publicity. " Sang Yan said lazily, "come or not? If you come, I''ll be more generous and give you a roommate discount. "


    Wen Yifan had a little plan to go: "how much discount is it?"


    If there''s a discount, of course.


    While taking care of his business, she can also save some money.


    It can be said that each has its own place.


    Sang Yan tilted his head and thought about it with a trailing voice: "let''s make it nine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan can''t believe his ears, "how much?"


    Sang Yan didn''t think what he said was wrong. He patiently repeated: "99."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I have to make money.


    You just wait to close down.


    Staring at him for a while, Wen Yifan said: "it''s quite generous."


    She didn''t refuse directly: "I''ll think about it."


    "OK, tell me in advance if you come," Sang Yan continued to look at his mobile phone, "I''ll open a channel for you."


    "Good." Thinking that the other party has helped him a lot, Wen Yifan kindly reminded him, "although publicity is important, you have to consider the store decoration."


    Sang Yan raised his eyes: "what do you mean?"


    "Your shop''s signboard is not obvious. It doesn''t look like a bar. Instead, it looks like a barber shop," said Wen Yifan. He didn''t know if it would make him unhappy


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The first time I went there, it took me a long time to find" overtime. " Wen Yifan honest way, "and look still did not let people into the * * of."


    The living room was silent.


    I''m not sure if this reminder has been mentioned. Wen Yifan feels as if he has no position to say these words to him. She finished the rest of the coffee and took the initiative to ease the atmosphere: "but I''m just making an opinion."


    "Since it''s so hard to find," Sang Yan seemed not to care much about her words and repeated meaningfully, "and he didn''t want to go in again -"


    he stopped just right, and his words were a little funny, "so why did you come to my bar for the first time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan choked and couldn''t answer.


    After all, even if she did not take the initiative to initiate, this purpose is indeed impure.


    Sang Yan rarely asked. He withdrew his eyes and said casually, "I''ll consider your suggestion."


    Wen Yifan breathed a sigh of relief: "that --"


    "however." Sang Yan''s tone was very dragging, "I don''t intend to change it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan has a feeling that he is wasting time when he talks to him here. After eating the biscuits, she put on her coat and went out. When I got to the company, it was almost time for dinner.


    Su Tian was sitting in his seat and asked, "Why are you so late today?"


    "Nothing to do today, just an interview this afternoon." Wen Yifan said, "compared with work, life is more important. If I don''t get more sleep, I won''t be able to live until next year. "


    "Oh, yes. I don''t even think of the door to rest now. I just want to stay in bed for a day. " Su Tian''s whole body was lying on the table and wailing, "can time go too fast, hurry to celebrate the new year, I want to have a holiday!"


    Said, suddenly, Su Tian sat up: "by the way, forget to tell you."


    "What?"


    "Just now Wang Linlin came to me on wechat and asked you to return her wechat." Su Tian said, "didn''t you reply to her? But what''s she looking for? She''s in a hurry. She''s coming to me. "


    Wen Yifan turned on the computer and said, "I''ll see later."


    Her mood has always been calm, looking at the leak, Su Tian did not notice anything: "but with all, you are also a good person. She moved out as soon as you moved in. If I were you, I would move with you. "


    "She rented the house anyway." Su Tian rolled a white eye, "she now in the heart estimate happy, still have so long just due, she moves ahead of time, even deposit can take back."


    "It''s not a big deal," said Wen. "I like the house."


    Su Tian sighed: "so I say you are good."


    ¡­¡­


    Qian Weihua was on a business trip to Linzhen during this period because of a noisy homicide case. He still has a follow-up interview on hand. The director has been urging him, but he is also lack of skills. The report is received from Wen Yifan.


    It was an attempted rape on the night of the 17th.


    On her way home from work, the victim was held by a man with a knife and dragged into a remote alley in the North District. The male stall owner who passed by found out and rescued him, while the female stall owner escaped because of this.During the confrontation, the nerves of the male stall owner''s hand were seriously damaged.


    Putting the outline in order, Wen Yifan felt that time was up and looked around: "Dazhuang."


    Su Tian: "it seems that someone called me out for an interview. I don''t know."


    "All right." Wen Yifan didn''t care, "I''ll go myself."


    When Wen Yifan entered the column group of "communication", he came in as a text reporter. That''s right, but when the team is short of people, they have to do everything.


    No, just learn to do it.


    Video interview, writing, editing and later stage all rely on one person.


    With the equipment, Wen Yifan went to the city hospital alone.


    Wen Yifan found the ward where the male stall owner was, and after obtaining his consent, interviewed him about his current situation.


    The male stall owner is in his early 30s, looking honest and honest. Facing every question of Wen Yifan, he answers it seriously. He is too shy to look at her. He will blush if he bumps into her.


    After asking the questions on the outline, Wen Yifan himself added a few more, and then did not disturb his rest. She took the camera equipment and said thanks to the stall owner. She planned to go to his doctor and ask him in detail.


    Just out of the door, Wen Yifan was called.


    "You Ah, Wen Yifan


    Follow the voice.


    Two or three meters away from the position, a slightly familiar girl is hesitating to look at her. She looked very young and carried a fruit basket in her hand, which seemed to be a doctor.


    Wen Yifan smiles at her, but he doesn''t remember who she is for a while.


    "When did you return to Nanwu?" The girl frowned, "why haven''t I heard from my mother?"


    This makes Wen Yifan recognize her instantly.


    Zheng Kejia.


    It''s her stepfather''s daughter.


    It seems that it''s a sophomore''s business for Wen Yifan to see her again.


    At that time, Zheng Kejia was only a junior high school student, and he didn''t have the consciousness to dress up. He was charming and willful. It''s a far cry from what I would look like after I''ve grown up.


    Wen Yifan didn''t expect to meet her here.


    Noticing what Wen Yifan was holding, Zheng Kejia guessed, "are you on a business trip?"


    "No, I moved back to Nanwu." The weight of the camera is not light, Wen Yifan began to deal with, "I still have work, I''ll contact you when I have time."


    "Who wants to contact you?" Zheng Kejia muttered


    "Well," Wen Yifan nodded, "then we both save time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng Kejia was so speechless by her words that she held it for a long time before she said, "why do you come back when you have nothing to do?"


    "Do I have something to do before I come back?" Wen Yifan said with a smile, "don''t worry. Just because I go back to Nanwu doesn''t mean I will go home. We don''t see each other today, as long as you don''t say, no one else knows. "


    Zheng Kejia frowned: "I didn''t say that I won''t let you go home."


    Wen Yifan: "OK, you didn''t say that."


    "Why are you so irritating?" Zheng Kejia said, a little displeased. "I''m talking to you well? I just said before that I didn''t want to live with you, but now I don''t want to


    Wen Yifan stands in place and looks at her quietly.


    With that, Zheng Kejia gradually lost his confidence: "and how long ago, how old was I at that time..."


    "It''s been a long time. I can hardly recognize you. There seems to be no need for us to talk about the past. " Wen Yifan said, "you go to see a doctor quickly. You are tired with fruit."


    "Wait! Will you go home for the new year Zheng Kejia said, "don''t you come back to see my younger brother?"


    Zheng Kejia''s younger brother is a boy born three years after Zhao Yuandong remarried.


    Wen Yifan hasn''t seen it so far.


    Zhao Yuandong occasionally sends her photos.


    "No return." Wen Yifan pulled a reason, "I work very busy, basically no holiday."


    Silence for a moment.


    Zheng Kejia took out his mobile phone from his pocket and asked, "can we add a wechat and have dinner tonight? I''d like to apologize to you. I did something wrong before -- "


    " Zheng Kejia, "said Wen Yifan. Later, he had to go to the police station, and then he had to write manuscripts and cut movies on stage. He really didn''t have time to tell her," I just want to live my own life. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t go back to Nanwu for anyone. I don''t go home because of you." Wen Yifan said softly, "I do everything for myself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan looked at the time: "I''m really in a hurry, so I''ll go first."


    Zheng Kejia moved her lips, but said nothing.


    Also did not wait for her to respond, Wen Yifan turned his head to see the next sign, along the direction of the Department of Neurology.


    Wen Yifan finds the attending doctor of the male stall owner. She didn''t want to delay the doctor''s time. She didn''t take too long. According to the situation of the male stall owner, she asked a few questions, said thanks and left.Before leaving the hospital, Wen Yifan went to the toilet.


    Wen Yifan bent over to turn on the tap. When he touched the ice water, he shrunk down unconsciously. She was stunned for a moment, perhaps because she had just met Zheng Kejia.


    It reminds her of many things in the past.


    Wen Yifan thought of what his father Wen Liangzhe had said to her.


    "We''re girls. Don''t touch cold water all the time."


    Over the years, it seems that only when Wen Liangzhe is thought of can Wen Yifan''s mood be affected. As soon as her nose was sour, she blinked and washed her hands slowly.


    Wen Yifan''s high school nickname is not made up by his classmates. It has a basis.


    At that time, she really couldn''t do anything. All the cleaning things in the accommodation life were taught by her roommates. She has a good temper. When people get impatient and get angry with her sometimes, she won''t have a grudge.


    Wen Yifan grew up spoiled. She is the only child in her family and the only apple of her eye for Wen Liangzhe and Zhao Yuandong. They support anything she wants to do, and they don''t expect much of her. They just hope that she can live a happy and safe life.


    At that time, Wen Yifan was very carefree.


    Even if there are not many friends in the class, she is still happy.


    Because she''s got enough love.


    But Wen Yifan never thought that she would have such a day.


    Because Wen Liangzhe died, because Zhao Yuandong remarried, because she was extremely afraid of being robbed of her father''s favorite Zheng Kejia, she was sent to her grandmother''s house by Zhao Yuandong.


    Later, because of grandma''s poor health, she was sent to uncle''s home.


    That is probably the most sensitive time in Wen Yifan''s life.


    She felt that no one wanted her.


    Although she had a place to live, she still felt that there was no place in the world where she could live.


    I feel like I have no sense of belonging.


    Wen Yifan is very afraid of doing wrong things, and he lives with great fear. Even when eating, chopsticks and bowls collide, and his breathing stops subconsciously.


    Wen Yifan remembered a thing of the past inexplicably.


    There was a weekend.


    Big aunt gave Wen Yifan 20 yuan, let her go out to buy a box of hand torn chicken back.


    Wen Yifan obediently goes out with the money.


    He went to the store designated by his great aunt and bought a hand shredded chicken. When Wen Yifan was ready to give the money, he found that the money was gone.


    At that time, her brain was blank. Looking at the boss''s expression, she could only say that she would come back to get it later. Then, Wen Yifan walked back along the way, seriously staring at every corner of the ground.


    I just went back and forth several times.


    Wen Yifan didn''t see any trace of the twenty yuan.


    She still remembers how she felt at that time.


    Extremely frightened, but helpless.


    Even if I think about it now, it seems that it''s just a funny thing.


    It''s just 20 yuan.


    She just lost twenty dollars.


    Just because of such a small thing.


    Wen Yifan didn''t go back in the afternoon. He walked around aimlessly until it was dark. She stops at an empty bus stop, sits in a chair and stares at the gray concrete floor.


    I think everything is slowing down.


    She was afraid to go back.


    I''m afraid I will be sent to the next relative''s house by my uncle because of this. And then things like this happen all the time.


    She''s going to be a burden that everyone is trying to put off.


    Then.


    At that time, sang Yan seemed to fall from the sky and suddenly appeared in front of her. He seems to have just come back from playing basketball. He is holding a basketball in his hand. His upper body is wet and his hair is stained with sweat.


    Sang Yan came up to her and bent down, with the peculiar flavor of a teenager. At that time, he knew her nickname, as if on purpose, and never called her real name again: "Wen Shuangjiang, what are you doing here?"


    Hearing the sound, Wen Yifan slowly looked up at him and said nothing.


    Sang Yan raised his eyebrows: "how do you like this expression?"


    Still quiet.


    Sang Yan touched her with the basketball: "you''re just saying something."


    "Sang Yan," Wen Yifan responded, his voice was very light, "can you lend me 20 yuan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I came out shopping and lost my money."


    Sang Yan Leng next, stretched out his hand to turn over his pocket: "I came out with no money."


    Wen Yifan immediately lowered his eyes: "that''s not necessary..."


    "No, just because I don''t have money now doesn''t mean I won''t have money in five minutes." Sang Yan stood up straight, "you just sit here, five minutes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After thinking about it, sang Yan put the basketball in her hand again.


    "Wait for me."


    Without waiting for Wen Yifan to answer, sang Yan ran away and didn''t know where to go. She lowered her head again, staring at the dirty basketball in her hand, looking at the lines on it.The evening wind was quiet.


    One car came in front of me, another one came.


    Wen Yifan doesn''t know if there are five minutes.


    I just remember that sang Yan came back soon at that time. He was still panting, squatting in front of her, and pulled out twenty yuan from his pocket: "take it, remember to remember."


    Wen Yifan''s hand was a little stiff. He took the money and said, "thank you."


    Sang Yan looked up at her, sweat down his forehead: "how can you cry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He laughed: "there''s no need to be so moved, right?"


    Wen Yifan pursed his lower lip and repeated: "thank you."


    "OK, it''s not a big deal," Sang Yan scratched her head, but he didn''t know how to comfort her. "I lost 20 yuan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Next time, if you drop it again, you''ll call me." Young eyebrows high spirited, pulled the corner of the lip, "how many I borrow you, OK?"

 Chapter 18

    Although according to Zheng Kejia''s nature that can''t hide anything, Wen Yifan didn''t think that she could do anything and nothing happened. But she didn''t think about it. It wasn''t more than half an hour. Zheng Kejia had already reported it.


    Just out of the hospital, Wen Yifan received a call from Zhao Yuandong.


    Zhao Yuandong''s voice came from the electric current, and her tone was a little hesitant: "ah Jiang, I just heard Jia Jia say that she met you in the city hospital? Have you returned to Nanwu? "


    Wen Yifan went to the opposite bus stop and made a noise.


    As soon as the sound came down, both of them were quiet.


    Zhao Yuandong sighed and said nothing more: "how long have you been back?"


    Wen Yifan: "not long."


    Zhao Yuandong: "do you plan to settle down in Nanwu in the future?"


    Wen Yifan stopped for a few seconds and said honestly, "I don''t know."


    "I''ll decide later. Nanwu is very good. You''re out there alone, and mom''s not at ease. " Zhao Yuandong said, "also, if you have a holiday, you can go home to spend the new year with your mother. Don''t spend it outside by yourself."


    "Well."


    Zhao Yuandong said: "recently, Nanwu has cooled down again. Remember to wear more clothes. Don''t forget to eat because of busy work. Be nice to yourself, you know?"


    Wen Yifan sat on the chair of the bus station and listened absently: "OK."


    It was a long silence.


    I don''t know how long later, Wen Yifan faintly heard the sobbing sound coming from that end.


    Her eyelashes moved.


    "Ah Jiang," Zhao Yuandong''s voice gradually choked as she said this, "mom knows you blame me. I really haven''t done my duty as a mother these years I''ve been dreaming about your father these two days, and he''s also strange - "


    " whatever you say, "Wen Yifan interrupted her," but can you forget about my father? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Aware that his mood seems to come up, Wen Yifan dropped his eyes again and immediately converged: "don''t cry, I''m fine. I''ll come to you if I have time


    Zhao Yuandong was silent.


    Wen Yifan said with a smile: "and your responsibility as a mother is very good."


    It''s just not for me.


    Just as the bus came, Wen Yifan stood up, said goodbye to the other end and hung up. She got into the car, took a seat and stared at the light and shadow outside the window because the car was moving.


    My mind gradually emptied.


    Slowly, little by little, digest all the negative emotions.


    It''s like an invisible hand that can empty it.


    Another example is that they can only be piled up and pressed in invisible places.


    At the same time as you get off the bus.


    Wen Yifan also adjusted his mood.


    Maybe he had a long sleep today, and Wen Yifan was full of spirit all day.


    After she came out of the police station, she went back to the TV station and spent the whole afternoon in the editor''s room listening to the simultaneous voice writing. After writing, she continued to cut the film. After that, I went back to the office and wrote a lot of manuscripts I had accumulated before.


    The people around came and went, and gradually she was the only one left.


    Look at the time. It''s almost eleven o''clock.


    Wen Yifan looks a Leng, immediately get up to pack things, quickly out of the unit. Because it was late, there were few passers-by on the street, and the road was quiet and heavy.


    She trotted to the subway station, panting and catching up with the last one on the radio.


    Wen Yifan was relieved.


    There are not many people in this subway station. Wen Yifan finds a seat to sit down.


    She flipped through her cell phone.


    Suddenly I noticed that two hours ago, Zhao Yuandong transferred 3000 yuan to her bank card.


    Wen Yifan pursed her lips and turned back to her directly.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s almost half past eleven when I get home.


    She went into the door, lowered her head and took off her shoes. When she looked up, she was in line with Sang Yan lying on the sofa.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan suddenly envies his life.


    He was lying on the sofa when she went out.


    After she had been working outside all day, he was still lying on the sofa.


    Like an unemployed vagrant with nothing to do but money.


    At this time, the TV in the living room is on, and there is a family ethics play of unknown name.


    Sang Yan didn''t look up. He probably just listened to the background music. He was holding the game in his hand and listening to the voice seemed to be playing the game. The volume of the mobile phone is also very high, mixed with the sound of the TV.


    Wen Yifan didn''t remind him.


    I plan to take a bath first. If his "sense of existence" is still so high after coming out, I will send a wechat to let him stop. Across the screen, should also be considered to give him some face.


    Wen Yifan is going to the room.


    Sang Yan raised his eyes and called to her: "hello."Don''t know this big young master again want to make what demon, Wen Yifan hesitates ground to stand firm: "how?"


    Sang Yan''s words came suddenly: "I''m a man."


    Wen Yifan: "hmm?"


    Sang Yan continued to play the game, while casually talking to her: "there is a problem."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen make complaints about Tucao.


    Do you have only one?


    "I have a strong sense of security. Before I go to sleep, the door of the house must be locked," Sang Yan stopped for a few seconds and looked straight at her. "Otherwise, I can''t sleep."


    The meaning of his expression and words seemed to be condemning her.


    Because of her, it affected his normal rest


    "I have the habit of locking the door after I go home," Wen Yifan discussed with him, "if you are sleepy, just go to bed first, if I get home later than you, I will lock the door. You don''t have to worry about insecurity. "


    "What I''m saying is," Sang Yan half lay down, looking up at her, but still arrogant, "sleep, front."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan reminds, "before we rent together, I have made it clear to you. I work overtime a lot. It''s very irregular, and you accept it. "


    "Yes." Sang Yan said slowly, "so you can''t come back before ten in the future. Please tell me in advance."


    Silence.


    Wen Yifan asked: "it''s useful to say it?"


    "Of course not. It''s our respect for each other." Sang Yan said, "if you don''t come back all night, I won''t be able to lock the door all night and spend the night in fear and uneasiness."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan really thinks that he has many things all day long.


    Thinking that it was just a matter of one sentence, Wen Yifan didn''t argue with him: "OK, I will tell you in advance when I come back late later."


    With that, she was about to go back to her room.


    Sang Yan added, "there is more."


    Wen Yifan good spleen airway: "what else?"


    "Business," Sang Yan said concisely, "can you help me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan hasn''t discussed the matter with Zhong Siqiao. She wanted to refuse directly, but she thought of Sang Yan''s twenty yuan. She swallowed back her words and changed her mouth: "it''s only nine or nine?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the end, sang Yan let go.


    Gave her the most friendly price.


    - * discount.


    Wen Yifan doesn''t know what nerve he has, but he agrees.


    Back in the room, Wen Yifan turns on his cell phone.


    I just saw Zhong Siqiao and Xiang Lang chatting in their small group, and they were talking about the party the day after tomorrow. Wen Yifan''s fingertips stopped on the screen for a long time, and he regretted that he had accepted it because of his momentary gratitude.


    Wen Yifan: why don''t you work overtime? ¡¿


    Zhong Siqiao: [ah? Isn''t that the one we went back to? ¡¿


    Zhong Siqiao: [sanyana bar? ¡¿


    Wen Yifan: [yes. ¡¿


    Zhong Siqiao: [why have we been there once. ¡¿


    Zhong Siqiao: [I want to change this time! ¡¿


    Xiang Lang: [sang Yan? ¡¿


    Xiang Lang: [he runs a bar. ¡¿


    Wen Yifan: because. ¡¿


    Wen Yifan ¡¿


    Wen Yifan: [let me tell you something. ¡¿


    Xiang Lang: [what? ¡¿


    Zhong Siqiao: [says. ¡¿


    Wen Yifan: [I told you about the roommate I found. ¡¿


    Wen Yifan: [it''s sang Yan. ¡¿


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Within the group, it seems to be standing still for a moment.


    Xiang Lang: [? ¡¿


    Zhong Siqiao: [??? ¡¿


    Zhong Siqiao: "Damn it??? You two live together? ¡¿


    Zhong Siqiao: [my impression of him is that he asked you to take back his coat as a souvenir. ¡¿


    Zhong Siqiao: [how! What! Back! Yes! ¡¿


    Zhong Siqiao:! Real! Move! Come on! ¡¿


    Wen Yifan: [I''ll talk to you when we meet. ¡¿


    Wen Yifan: [do you want to go? He said he would give us a friendship discount. ¡¿


    Zhong Siqiao: [discount, I agree. ¡¿


    Zhong Siqiao: [how many are you playing. ¡¿


    Wen Yifan ¡¿


    Wen Yifan: [* *]. ¡¿


    Zhong Siqiao: [...] ¡¿


    Xiang Lang ¡¿


    Zhong Siqiao: [tell him to go away. ¡¿


    Zhong Siqiao: [who should be blamed! Fool to believe his friendship!!! ¡¿


    Wen Yifan ¡¿


    Wen Yifan: [I agree. ¡¿


    Xiang Lang ¡¿


    Zhong Siqiao: [...] ¡¿Although they are not interested in the offer proposed by sang Yan, it is not good for Wen Yifan to turn back, and finally they can only set the meeting place at the overtime bar.


    Thursday night.


    Wen Yifan is about to go out when sang Yan also happens to come out of the room. He changed his clothes and wore a dark windbreaker as he zipped up to his neck.


    "We should go there after dinner," Wen Yifan said on his own initiative, not sure if he would help to stay on the stage. "Then I''ll tell the waiter my name, right?"


    Sang Yan glanced at her and said, "give it back to me."


    Wen Yifan said, "thank you."


    Xiang Lang''s call just came in at this time.


    Wen Yifan picked it up and went to the porch to put on his shoes


    "It''s at the gate of your community," Xiang Lang''s voice was clear and smiling. "If you don''t get out of the way, can you come out by yourself? You can see us as soon as you come out. "


    "All right." Wen Yifan said, "then you wait. I''ll come out now. Soon


    "It''s OK. It''s not urgent." Say to Lang, "take your time."


    "No hurry!" Zhong Siqiao''s voice came from the other end of the phone, noisy, "Wen Yifan! Hurry up! I''m starving to death


    "Then you have to endure," Wen Yifan took the key and said with a smile, "I''m going to save your life now."


    Out of the house, Wen Yifan is trying to close the door, found that sang Yan also want to go out, now is standing behind her. She pauses, nods to him, and then goes to the elevator to wait for the elevator, hanging up.


    From behind came the sound of Sang Yan closing the door.


    They got into the elevator.


    The elevator closes.


    Wen Yifan pressed "1" building, action stops, ask him: "help you press negative one?"


    Sang yanchadou stood in the same place and said idly, "no need."


    Silence returned.


    Up to the first floor, Wen Yifan went out.


    I don''t know why he didn''t drive out today, and Wen Yifan didn''t care. Afraid that they had been waiting for a long time, she looked at the time and walked faster and faster.


    Just out of the neighborhood.


    Wen Yifan, as Xiang Lang said on the phone, saw them at a glance. She hasn''t seen Xiang Lang for years, but he hasn''t changed much.


    Xiang Lang''s appearance is delicate, wearing a long brown dress and a pair of thin glasses. He looks gentle.


    Zhong Siqiao stood beside him.


    Both of them are out of the car at the moment.


    Besides, there was a tall and strong man standing near them.


    Wen Yifan fixed his eyes.


    It''s su haoan.


    Three people are chatting at this time, the atmosphere looks very warm.


    Wen Yifan just wondered how Su haoan could be here, and suddenly thought of Sang Yan who didn''t drive out today. She subconsciously looked back, and there was a distance between them.


    He just came out of the little door.


    It was Xiang Lang who first discovered Wen Yifan.


    He was so cheerful that he waved to Wen Yifan: "Yifan, come here quickly."


    Seeing sang Yan behind, Su haoan also said, "did you go out together?"


    In front of the three people''s line of sight all fell to Wen Yifan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyway, they all know about their sharing. Wen Yifan doesn''t know what it is. He says frankly, "yes."


    "Ah," Su haoan offered to invite, "since it happened, let''s have a meal together. Xiang Lang, do you remember that we used to be at the same table? "


    Smile to Lang: "remember."


    Zhong Siqiao readily replied: "let''s go together. We''ll have dinner anyway."


    "All right, get in the car first. It''s cold outside. " Su haoan was just about to return to his car. After thinking about it, he said, "then I won''t drive. I''m going to have a drink. I''ll stop here. Xiang Lang, I''m in your car. "


    Xiang Lang: "OK."


    While they were talking, sang Yan came here. When he passed by Wen Yifan, he stepped and opened his mouth slowly: "although I know this is a thing worth showing off."


    Wen Yifan: "what


    "But when we rent together," Sang Yan murmured, as if he was a little troubled, "you don''t have to mention it to everyone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 19

    At the same time, Su haoan has opened the back door of the car.


    Caught sight of Wen Yifan and sang Yan standing in the same place, he urged: "what are you doing standing there? Let''s get on the bus if there''s anything else."


    Wen Yifan retracted his eyes: "here it is."


    Xiang Lang''s car has only five seats, and now there are only two seats in the back seat.


    Wen Yifan went to the door close to her side and stretched out his hand to open it.


    Without waiting for her to sit in, sang Yan had already got ahead of her and raised his hand against the window. He stopped, looked down at her, raised his eyebrows and said, "thank you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s as if she was a special tool to help open the door.


    Wen Yifan watched him sit in the middle of the back seat, and Su haoan was on the other side. Zhong Siqiao is sitting in the co pilot''s seat, and is looking at her side: "fan fan, get on the bus quickly."


    She answered and got in the car.


    As soon as he closed the car door, Su haoan immediately said, "what are you two talking about there? Can you let me hear it, too?"


    Wen Yifan looked at sang Yan''s face and said honestly, "he told me not to show off."


    Zhong Siqiao said: "don''t show off what?"


    Wen Yifan: "sharing with him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The interior space of the car is closed and the atmosphere seems to stagnate.


    Several seconds later, the silence was broken by Su haoan''s dirty words.


    "Damn it."


    "Brother, I know you are shameless, but you can''t be so shameless, can you?" Su haoan said, "Wen Yifan, you don''t have to pay attention to him. He''s a snob, just like he was in high school. Normal people tend to be restrained when they are old, but it''s impossible for him to do this. He will only be more and more humble - "


    sang Yan turned his head and suddenly said," you''re in a good mood today. "


    Hearing this, Su haoan immediately silenced.


    Zhong Siqiao said: "Sang Yan is still so humorous."


    Turning the steering wheel to Lang, Wen Sheng added: "Yifan only told us two, you don''t have to worry."


    Sang Yan gently raised his eyelids and didn''t make a speech.


    Wen Yifan looked in the direction of Sang Yan.


    In fact, she didn''t feel much about sang Yan''s words every time.


    At most, there is only a feeling of speechless choking.


    The first reaction in my head is.


    Wow.


    It turned out that her words could be misinterpreted as such.


    Or maybe.


    It''s amazing.


    This kind of words can be said without changing face.


    So when Wen Yifan just repeated it, he didn''t bring any emotion and didn''t think too much. She was too lazy to make up words, and thought that since he could speak out, he should not mind letting others know these words.


    Let''s just say it.


    But at this moment, she had a sense of guilt that she was making a little report.


    "By the way, Wen Yifan." Su haoan said, "I still have to apologize to you about this. I thought the house contract was signed by each tenant separately, and I didn''t understand the sharing process. I think I''ve settled with the original tenant and just move in. "


    Wen Yifan looks at him.


    Sang Yan sat in the middle of them, as if they were the air, completely not involved in the topic.


    Su haoan: "so when sang Yan asked me to look for a house, I gave him the key directly. I''m sorry to hear who said that and scared you. I''ll pay you this meal today, and I''ll make it up to you. "


    Wen Yifan asked subconsciously, "who is that?"


    Su Hao was silent for a while: "just Wang Linlin."


    His reaction seems to have been at odds with Wang Linlin. This matter has long been turned over in Wen Yifan''s side. She doesn''t care and doesn''t intend to interfere in other people''s affairs: "it''s OK. This matter has been solved very well. You should pay more attention to such things in the future. "


    Zhong Siqiao looked back: "ah, you told me before that your roommate is your colleague, Wang Linlin, right?"


    Wen Yifan: "yes."


    Xiang Lang: "Su haoan, how do you know Wang Linlin?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su haoan said, "my ex girlfriend."


    Zhong Siqiao is surprised: "so coincident?"


    Wen Yifan was also surprised because of the word "Qian".


    Xiang Lang smiles: "when you give the key to Sang Yan, do you know that another roommate is Ivan?"


    Su haoan sighed and pretended, "how can I know that?"


    "Well. But I didn''t expect that sang Yan would be willing to share with others. " Xiang Lang looks back in the rearview mirror and says, "I hear you''ve opened a bar now. It''s very profitable."


    As one of the bosses, Su haoan wants to say "OK" in a low-key way.


    But without waiting for him to speak, this time sang Yan had long ears and mouth, and his tone was still not good enough."No


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The party came to a popular hot pot restaurant recently.


    He ordered a table for Lang in advance, but he didn''t know that he would meet Su haoan and sang Yan, so the store arranged a table for four for them. There is a bench on each side of the table. It''s spacious for one person, but it''s crowded for two.


    However, there is no other place in the shop, so we have to make do with the crowding.


    Two girls are small and sit in a row. The other three men were in a row.


    On the other side of Wen Yifan is Xiang Lang, and on the other side is sang Yan.


    Xiang Lang rolls up his sleeves, chats with Su haoan and pours tea for others.


    Wen Yifan picked up the cup and sipped it lightly. Seeing this, Zhong Siqiao patted her arm and jokingly said, "you put it. It''s not for you to drink. Let me iron the dishes for you."


    As it happens, Xiang Lang has already scalded his chopsticks with tea. He habitually pushed Wen Yifan in front of her, changed a pair of chopsticks with her, and said casually: "we are both the same. I''ve been abroad for a long time, and I''m not used to it. "


    A very natural movement.


    Sang Yan stared at it for two seconds, and soon drew back his eyes.


    Noticing Xiang Lang''s behavior, Su haoan said carelessly, "how do you look after your girlfriend?"


    "Almost. We both have this habit." Zhong Siqiao said naturally, "Wen Yifan used to burn himself, which made us both scared when we saw her taking boiling water. After that, either I help her or Xiang Lang helps her. "


    Su haoan suddenly realized: "Oh, I almost forgot. You three grew up together? "


    Wen Yifan: "from kindergarten is a class."


    "Ah, I suddenly remembered a thing," Zhong Siqiao began to laugh before he began to say, "Wen Yifan had a nickname named Wendian when he was in primary school."


    "Ah?" Su haoan asked, "why?"


    "Because, on the first day of the first grade, the teacher asked us to write our names in the book." Xiang Lang also laughed, "but Yifan is very slow to learn. At that time, he could only write his family name, and he could only think of the two dots in his name every time."


    "So at the beginning of school, every time she wrote her name," Zhong Siqiao said, "it was warm, warm."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan was a little embarrassed and lowered his head to drink water.


    Su haoan was stunned and then laughed for a long time. When he laughs, he always has the problem of shooting people. At this moment, the injured person is still sang Yan next door: "Damn, I''m dead with laughter."


    Sang Yan''s mood looked very uncomfortable and said coldly, "are you sick?"


    "You have such a big temper," Su haoan said with a sigh. "I envy you very much. The dog sang Yan is the one I have known for the longest time. But you know his character. I also blame the pain. "


    Hearing the word "pain", Wen Yifan was amused and his lips bent down.


    This situation, let her inexplicably think of two people''s first meeting.


    Wen Yifan raised his eyes.


    It happened to collide with Sang Yan''s cool eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan blinked his eyes, calmly lowered his head, slightly converged.


    ¡­¡­


    The next meal was especially harmonious.


    When Su haoan was there, he would not be cold. He was mostly talking in the whole process, and he basically solved the problems. The two things were going on at the same time, and he didn''t delay anything at all.


    Wen Yifan only ate symbolically.


    She seldom has dinner.


    At the beginning, because she had a small appetite, she could hardly feel hungry, so she couldn''t remember to eat when she was busy. When she was at home on the rest day, she was too lazy to eat, so she didn''t eat at all.


    But when interviewing outside, she will put a lot of energy bars in her bag.


    After dinner, they drove to depravity street and went to the overtime bar like a hair salon. Familiar with the black signs, in this colorful place exudes a distinctive atmosphere.


    Into the bar.


    There is heavy metal music in the shop. It''s like a heat wave when you enter.


    Sang Yan walked towards the bar, as if he was going to break up with them from here, but he lost a sentence.


    "You take them up."


    But he was held by Su haoan before he took a few steps: "no, why are you going? When we meet old classmates, let''s talk more. What''s more, if you''re at the bar with your bloody face, can we still have business? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su haoan took them to the card seat in the middle of the second floor.


    The sofa is placed in a "U" shape. The location is almost the same as when eating. Two girls are sitting in the middle, sang Yan and Su haoan are sitting on the left, and Xiang Lang is on the other side.


    But now sang Yan sits next to her, and Xiang Lang sits next to Zhong Siqiao.


    As soon as he sat down, sang Yan leaned back in his chair. It''s like there''s no bones. There''s no sitting. He was wearing a high collar windbreaker, slightly blocking his chin, and looked very sleepy.


    Wen Yifan turns out his mobile phone and calculates the time to go home.At this time, Zhong Siqiao came up to her ear and whispered: "sister, will you live a miserable life sharing with Sang Yan?"


    She paused: "why do you ask that?"


    "I haven''t seen him laugh once. It''s like someone owes him eight million. " Entering the bar, Zhong Siqiao continued, "what''s wrong with him? What''s wrong? "


    Wen Yifan quickly looked at sang Yan''s expression: "isn''t this quite normal?"


    Zhong Siqiao


    Su haoan asked the waiter to bring up the drinks, along with five pairs of dice cups and a pair of cards for sincere adventure. He opened a can of beer and drank: "let''s play the big talk dice. Whoever loses will drink, or punish the big risk of truth. How about that?"


    "Yes." He said, looking at Lang and them, "but will you?"


    "Of course." Zhong Siqiao laughed and scolded, "who do you look down upon?"


    Wen Yifan honest way: "I will not."


    Su haoan: "then try to play a few games first, and then start to have punishment after playing smoothly, OK?"


    At the end of the speech, he noticed the position and immediately sympathized: "Wen Yifan, you have to be careful. Sang Yan is good at playing with this dog. Every time he gets the number right, no one dares to open him. So his family will be very miserable. "


    The rule of the game is that after everyone has finished rolling the dice, they look at the dice in their own dice cup. Call the number in clockwise order, choose one of the number of dice or points to add up, the next must report higher than the last.


    From the next home to the next, the others think that the figures reported by the other side are really outrageous, and they can also choose to jump away. But if you jump away and lose, you have to double the penalty.


    There are five people on the field, so Su haoan''s rule starts with seven dice.


    After playing several games in succession, Wen Yifan gradually understood how to play. But she played very badly. At the beginning of the official round, she was very cautious because of Su haoan''s words. Every time, she added one to the number that sang Yan said.


    The first round.


    Su haoan called 14 sixes.


    Sang Yan opened the dice cup in front of him, raised his chin towards him and said lazily, "open it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su haoan had a drink.


    Second round.


    The third round.


    The fourth round.


    Seven or eight rounds.


    Wen Yifan was surprised to find that he followed sang Yan and didn''t lose a round. On the contrary, Su haoan, who was sitting in sangyan''s upper house, was opened several times by him and even drank several glasses of wine.


    In the ninth round, Wen Yifan was opened by Zhong Siqiao. She hesitated and chose a big adventure.


    Zhong Siqiao helped her draw a big adventure card.


    Name an advantage of each opposite sex present.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan raised his eyes, first said to Lang: "careful."


    Say Su haoan again: "enthusiasm."


    Finally, sang Yan.


    She stared at him in the face and had to say an advantage that made him not narcissistic. She held it for a long time before she held it back Money. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sang Yan stares at her, the corner of his lip gently pulls down, like a sneer.


    The tenth round.


    Xiang Lang lost and chose the truth.


    Mention one thing that you feel sorry about.


    "That should be --" Xiang Lang pondered and sighed softly, "go abroad to study in University. Otherwise, it should have been reported to Ihu together with Yifan. Before, it was decided to report to the clinical medicine department of Ihu. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan is trying to say something.


    At this time.


    Sang Yan has already shaken the dice cup, light way: "continue."


    Wen Yifan''s words are stuck in his throat, and he looks at them.


    His side face looked a little cold in the dark light, his head hung slightly, and his body bowed downward. The face is half bright and half dark, with black hair scattered in front of the forehead. I can''t see clearly.


    Wen Yifan drooped his eyes and sipped the wine.


    Round 15.


    The numbers kept shouting up. By the time it was su haoan''s turn, it was already 15-5.


    Sangyan didn''t open.


    Wen Yifan is a little nervous.


    After all, it''s his turn.


    Sang Yan stares at the dice cup and is silent for a while. Then he looks up at Wen Yifan. His eyelids are very thin and his pupils are as dark as ink. He can''t see what he is thinking.


    "Eighteen five."


    Su haoan was so excited that he stood up and patted the table: "open!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You are out of line! Is it stupid to drink? 18, all fools drive you! "


    Plus the toad, there are 17 fives on the court.


    Just one less than sang Yan.


    Double the penalty.


    Sang Yan chose to tell the truth and drink a glass of wine.


    Su haoan enthusiastically helped him draw a card.


    The city I went to recently by plane.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su haoan frowned and was so angry that he wanted to tear the card: "Damn, it''s hard for you to lose once. What''s the problem?"


    Sang Yan poured a glass of wine for himself, and then drank it all. His Adam''s apple glided up and down, pausing for a few seconds, as if he had lost his mind. Then, without waves and waves, he vomited two words.


    "Yihe."

 Chapter 20

    Wen Yifan''s breathing stopped a little and raised his eyelashes to see sang Yan.


    "Yihe?" Su haoan was puzzled and felt that he was not quite right. "Didn''t you go on a business trip on your last plane? I remember wrong? But why do you go to Yihe when you have nothing to do? And when did you go? Why don''t I know? "


    Sang Yan side head: "how many do you want to ask?"


    "Oh, I see." Maybe he had drunk too much wine. Su haoan''s mood was even higher than usual. He said very unhappily, "you went to find Duan Jiahui, didn''t you?"


    Sang Yan didn''t answer.


    "I''m really convinced," Su haoan yelled, "if it wasn''t for Laozi! I didn''t pass the exam! Nantah! It''s up to him to gossip about you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sang Yan couldn''t bear to say, "can you keep your voice down?"


    Zhong Siqiao''s alma mater is also Nanwu University. He immediately understood Su haoan''s words and burst out laughing. She leaned over to Wen Yifan and explained to her with a smile: "the praise that Su haoan said is also from our school."


    Wen Yifan thought of Wang Linlin''s words and nodded.


    "They have one department, one major, one class and one dormitory." Zhong Siqiao continued, "and both of them are very handsome. At the beginning, everyone said in private that they were the two systems of the computer department."


    Su haoan at the other end is still shouting.


    Here, Wen Yifan quietly listens to Zhong Siqiao''s gossip, and Xiang Lang comes to listen.


    "Forget when someone in our school forum sent a post asking if our school has school grass." Zhong Siqiao said, "then this post became very popular. A group of people began to send out the grass of different departments, and the photos were basically captured."


    Wen Yifan: "and then?"


    Zhong Siqiao: "then sang Yan and Duan Jiahui must have been nominated. Almost half of the posts sent their photos. However, the photo that nominated sang Yan contains Duan Jiahui. The picture that nominated Duan Jiaxu also included sang Yan. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then we were surprised to see that more than 80% of the photos taken by so many people were taken by these two people. The sense of it is -- "Jones pauses." they stick together almost every day. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In addition, the whole university four years, did not see them with which girl close." The more Zhong Siqiao said, the more funny he felt, "so later people mentioned that they both called ''the faggots in the computer department''"


    Zhong Siqiao spoke cheerfully here, and the volume was also suppressed.


    Leading to Su haoan also heard, immediately involved: "that is their selective blindness! There are two idiots in the photo, Qian Fei and Chen Junwen, but if they can''t grow up, they will become air! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, I have nothing now." Su haoan suddenly said, "I will never fall in love again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He looked at sang Yan and said bitterly, "man, we are the best brothers. I just have you. You should also take me as the No1 in your heart. You know what? "


    I don''t know what they''re talking about.


    But the object of gossip is at the scene. Zhong Siqiao is aware of the embarrassment. He takes a look at sang Yan and opens the topic wisely: "it''s all jokes, and there''s nothing to mention. Come on, let''s roll the dice. "


    Wen Yifan leaned forward and reached out to shake the dice cup.


    She can see with Yu Guang that sang Yan didn''t do anything, and she didn''t answer Su haoan''s words. He leaned back in his chair and looked at his cell phone. Suddenly he stood up and said carelessly, "you can play."


    Su haoan: "ah? What are you doing


    Sang Yan said casually: "sleepy, go back to sleep."


    Su haoan: "it''s just a few."


    Sang Yan explained: "I went to bed late yesterday."


    Then he drank three glasses of wine neatly and simply. He pulled the corner of his lip slightly and said slowly, "today is my disappointment. You continue to play."


    He looked at Su haoan and said, "please treat me. Just keep the account on me."


    With that, sang Yan didn''t look at anyone. He bent down, picked up the lighter on the table and left.


    Sang Yan''s mood seemed normal. Compared with his previous expression and attitude, it could set off the gentleness. Other people didn''t feel anything wrong, but Wen Yifan''s mood was a little stuffy.


    After several rounds of playing, without the existence of Sang Yan, Su haoan felt that he was out of place among the three people who grew up together.


    Before long, he also found an excuse to leave.


    There are only three of them left.


    The atmosphere did not fade with the departure of the other two.


    But Wen Yifan was absent-minded.


    Listening to their conversation, she suddenly called out: "Joe Joe."


    Zhong Siqiao: "well? What''s the matter


    "The praise you just mentioned," Wen Yifan asked, "has a good relationship with Sang Yan?"


    "It should be very good, otherwise it would not pass like this." Zhong Siqiao said, "but I''m not sure. After all, I''m not in the same department as them. But I have a roommate who used to chase sangyan, so I regard Duan Jiaxu as my number one rival. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan asked, "is Duan Jiahui in Yihe now?"


    "Yes, he seems to be from Yihe. He went back to work after graduation." Zhong Siqiao blinked. "Why are you suddenly interested in this man? Did you see him when you were in Yihe?"


    Hearing this, Wen Yifan was relieved: "no, I''ll ask." -


    I understand that Wen Yifan has to go to work tomorrow, and the three of them didn''t stay much.


    He left the bar after half past ten. Xiang longben wanted to pay, but he was stopped by Su haoan who had not left. Finally, he enthusiastically sent them to the parking lot.


    Xiang Lang didn''t drink all night because he had to drive.


    Wen Yifan and Zhong Siqiao get on the back seat.


    To go home, Zhong Siqiao thought of Wen Yifan and sang Yan''s sharing a house: "ah, a little bit."


    After mentioning this nickname, she would always yell from time to time: "is it really OK for you and sang Yan to rent together? If you can''t, you''ll live in xianglana and let him rent with sangyan. "


    Xiang Lang: "I have no problem."


    "What''s the matter," Wynn said jokingly. "We don''t talk much at home like strangers. Today, you can see that he doesn''t like to deal with people, so he just rents together. "


    Xiang Lang said, "if you want to move, just tell me."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiang Lang lives close to Zhong Siqiao, so he sends Wen Yifan home first.


    Thinking of the sentence "go back to sleep" that sang Yan said before he left, Wen Yifan subconsciously lightened his movements when he entered the house. Noticing that the living room was dark, she paused and reached for the light.


    The living room doesn''t look like someone''s coming back.


    Wen Yifan put on his slippers and went to his room. As she passed the second bedroom, she glanced subconsciously and quickly took it back. It was getting late. She went back to her room and took a quick bath.


    When she came out, she picked up her cell phone.


    I happened to see sang Yan sending her two wechat messages.


    Sang Yan: [not tonight. ¡¿


    sang Yan: [just lock the door. ¡¿


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan was stunned and said, "OK. ¡¿


    after sending successfully, Wen Yifan goes to the entrance and locks the door. She was a little tired, her hair was still wet, and suddenly she was too lazy to blow dry. She sat on the sofa for a while to brush the news, then turned on the TV in a bored way, looking for something to watch.


    As soon as it''s opened, the city channel is replaying the morning news of the "communication" column.


    It happened to be a follow-up to the attempted rape she had handed in earlier.


    The male stall owner''s face was covered with mosaic, looking at it, he still looked honest and kind.


    This clip reminds Wen Yifan of meeting Zheng Kejia in the city hospital. She was completely out of the mood, picked up the remote control to turn off the TV, got up and went back to the room.


    Wen Yifan turns on the computer.


    At this time, Zhong Siqiao sent her a message: "help my friend circle a praise! ¡¿


    Zhong Siqiao: [I''m going to have barbecue tomorrow! One hundred compliments can reduce one hundred!


    Wen Yifan immediately made a good reply.


    Along with Zhong Siqiao''s head into her circle of friends, to the latest circle of friends point a praise. Wen Yifan pulls down again, and suddenly sees that she has a circle of friends on the new year''s Day -


    Zhong Siqiao: go to see cigarettes tonight! Fire! Show! [/ happy] if you don''t know it too early, you''ll pick Dongjiu square. Maybe you can accompany me to work overtime for the new year.


    Wen Yifan bent his mouth and praised this one.


    Getting up late today, Wen Yifan thought he would not be sleepy too early.


    But maybe she had a drink tonight, and not long after watching the computer, her eyelids began to sink. Wen Yifan cherished his sleepiness and did not write for long, so he soon lay down in bed.


    Before going to bed, she thought of Sang Yan who didn''t come back tonight.


    But thinking of what Su haoan said tonight, I think it''s quite reasonable.


    Sang Yan is supposed to comfort Su haoan.


    Su haoan probably knows about Wang Linlin''s cheating.


    ¡­¡­


    Maybe it''s because today I mentioned a lot of things in the past. In this sleep, Wen Yifan dreamed about what happened in high school.


    Because of Wen Yifan''s slow personality, she still doesn''t have many familiar friends in her class when others are familiar with her. So for a good period of time after the beginning of school, she went to eat with Zhong Siqiao and Xiang Lang.


    Once.


    Zhong Siqiao''s club has something to do, so Wen Yifan has dinner with Xiang Lang alone.


    Then, I met sang Yan in the dining hall.


    Sang Yan''s boy friends are very good. Every time Wen Yifan saw him, he was surrounded by a group of boys. Only a few of them were fixed, and the others were different every time.


    It looks lively and noisy.


    After dinner, they found a seat.


    I suddenly noticed Wen Yifan who had dinner face to face with Xiang Lang.


    Sang Yan raised his eyebrows.


    A few boys began to coax.


    But soon left.It was repaired that evening.


    Two people originally did not stop rumors, and because of this fermentation.


    Start to derive new follow-up.


    In fact, Wen Hua Ping didn''t like sang Yan at all. It was only because he was in hot pursuit that he reluctantly agreed. But when you see a better one, you will change your mind.


    Wen Yifan doesn''t have to go to the class to study by herself like other students. During this period of evening study, she usually goes to the dance studio to practice dance, so she doesn''t know anything about it.


    No one in the dormitory would gossip with the client.


    But she slowly noticed that the atmosphere of the dormitory seemed a little strange.


    The next morning.


    When Wen Yifan came back to the class, he felt that other people looked at her strangely. She didn''t think too much at the beginning. She just felt that there were a few more unreliable rumors, and she didn''t care about it.


    Unexpectedly, when I went to the toilet during the big break, I overheard my classmates talking about her.


    "I didn''t expect Wen vase to be such a person..."


    "It''s disgusting."


    "Beautiful, great."


    "What''s the use of bad character and beauty?"


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Yifan was at a loss. He didn''t know what happened, so he became the "disgusting" person in the rest of the class. After they left, she came out of the cubicle and shuffled her hands.


    Thinking about what bad things you''ve done recently.


    She can''t think of anything.


    When you don''t hear it, you go in the left ear and out the right.


    Back to class.


    Wen Yifan just sat in his seat.


    Sang Yan suddenly grabbed a boy''s collar and pulled him to Wen Yifan: "apologize."


    The movement came suddenly.


    Wen Yifan is confused and thinks that he wants to apologize.


    Seeing that he was so powerful and ready to hit people at any time, she had no backbone. Although she didn''t feel that she had done something wrong, she was very aware of the current situation and said, "I''m sorry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sang Yan drew his forehead. "I didn''t make you apologize."


    He was holding the collar of the boy wearing a pair of glasses, looking scared.


    Sang Yan looked down at him: "do you want me to teach you?"


    "I''m just joking..." The man with glasses said with a smile, "you''re kidding. I''m not the only one who says Can you, can you let go first? "


    "Are you kidding?" Sang Yan said with a smile, "don''t you think it''s shameful for you to have such a broken mouth?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll just leave it here. Who''s going to pass on this kind of stupid talk after that?" Sang Yan looked up, looked around lightly, and said, "if I hear you, let''s do it one by one."


    "I''m not interested in anything," Sang Yan was very arrogant. "My only hobby is revenge."


    At the end of the speech, sang Yan released his hand holding his collar.


    The glasses man immediately bowed his head and apologized to Wen Yifan: "yes, I''m sorry. I told others that you cheated. But I don''t have evidence. I''m just lying. Not in the future. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What kind of cheating?


    Wen Yifan looks confused.


    After apologizing, the glasses man plans to sit back in his place.


    Sang Yan raised his leg, supported under the iron bar under the table beside him, stopped him and slowly reminded him: "I''m not the victim?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Can you think about the actual situation? What do you mean they dump me when they see someone better than me? " Speaking of this, sang Yan suddenly glanced at Wen Yifan and said, "if there is such a situation that I have been chasing all the time --"


    Wen Yifan looked up at him.


    Sang Yan''s face was half against the light, and his expression was as arrogant as ever.


    "The other side can only be fascinated by me, understand?"

 Chapter 21

    As soon as sang Yan''s words fell, the bell rang.


    The voice is equivalent to relief. The man with glasses sighed a sigh of relief and apologized quickly. Sang Yan didn''t care any more. He just glanced at him and then returned to his seat.


    The people around gradually dispersed.


    At this time, the classroom is very rare to keep quiet before the arrival of the teacher.


    Wen Yifan took out his textbook from the drawer and turned to the content of this lesson, but his thoughts were just on the matter. Thinking of meeting sang Yan and his party in the dining hall yesterday, she smoothed it out slowly.


    So, other people think she cheated on Sang Yan and was with Xiang Lang.


    Wen Yifan''s pen is sharp.


    No wonder people say she''s sick.


    She looked up and looked in the direction of sonyan.


    Because of his height, his seat was arranged in the last row of the first group, a long distance away from her. I''m looking down now. I don''t know what book I''m reading.


    The boy sitting next to him talked to him, but his eyes didn''t lift, and his face didn''t change much.


    Wen Yifan took back his sight and thought that he would take a chance to thank him later.


    ¡­¡­


    This is just Wen Yifan''s idea.


    She didn''t think of it. She couldn''t find a chance.


    Because there is almost no time when there is no one around sang Yan. It seems that he can''t walk independently, even when he goes to the toilet to get water, he is in groups.


    Wen Yifan is not in a hurry, thinking that he can always find opportunities.


    It''s time to finish school every other Friday.


    The duty list of the class is arranged by one week and two weeks, and sang Yan is arranged by two weeks on Friday. Because he was on duty, he left later than the other students. People who usually call him brothers also choose to leave him to play at the critical moment.


    Sang Yan stood on the platform, wiping the blackboard with a wet rag.


    Wen Yifan packed his things, put on his schoolbag and went to him to call him.


    "Sang Yan."


    Sang Yan glanced at her and continued to clean the blackboard


    Wen Yifan sincerely said: "thank you for the previous thing."


    He stopped and looked at her.


    "What."


    "The class said those words," Wen Yifan explained, and said thanks, "thank you for helping me speak and clarify."


    Sang Yan Oh voice: "you this thank way is quite timely."


    Wen Yifan: "hmm?"


    "When I''m about to forget it," Sang Yan said lazily, "you help me remember it again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I know it''s been a long time.


    Wen Yifan was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t show up: "I didn''t find a chance."


    "No more." Sang Yan didn''t pay attention to this matter at all. He wiped the last piece of the blackboard. "It has nothing to do with me, and I won''t care about it."


    Wen Yifan nodded: "thank you."


    Sang Yan didn''t answer again.


    Wen Yifan didn''t say much. He raised his feet and went out.


    When she came to the door, she looked back at sang Yan.


    He just finished cleaning the blackboard, and now he seems to want to go to the toilet and wash the rag.


    The moment I raised my eyes, I ran into her eyes.


    Sang Yan didn''t look too surprised. He raised his eyebrows and said, "how?"


    "Ah?"


    Sang YanDiao Erlang was in charge and said, "are you really going to be fascinated by me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Before him, Wen Yifan had never seen such a person.


    Born with arrogance and self-confidence, every corner of the bone seems to be engraved with arrogance, but not annoying. It just gives people the feeling that he was born with.


    It''s like the existence of the stars and the moon.


    Where it is, there is always light with it -


    coming down from the card seat area on the second floor.


    Sang Yan enters the staff lounge downstairs.


    He sat down on the sofa, turned out his cell phone, looked at it, and soon put it down. He has a lot of wine and doesn''t drink much tonight, but his head aches for a while.


    Sang Yan turned over a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, smoked one, and lit it with the lighter he had just taken down from upstairs. He smoked for a while, and soon Su haoan came in.


    "You didn''t go? Aren''t you sleepy? " Seeing him, Su haoan was surprised and said, "still waiting for Goddess Wen to come back together?"


    Sang Yan put his legs on the table and ignored him.


    Su haoan sat down next to him and smoked a cigarette from his cigarette box. He seemed to be in a bad mood: "well, I was almost adjusted. As a result, when I mentioned this woman today, my whole life was not good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ve been a prodigal son in love for so many years," Su haoan lit his cigarette, but he didn''t have time to smoke. He kept talking. "It''s the first time I''ve been green. You can believe it, I look like this --"Su haoan stopped, pointed to his face and stressed: "I look like this! There''s still money! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But I was green!"


    "Your intelligence quotient," Sang Yan said softly, "is a prodigal son in love."


    "Go away, you are still not human." Su haoan condemned, "I didn''t hear you comfort me!"


    "Comfort what?" Sang Yan seems to be a little sleepy, with drooping eyelids and low voice. "The old man is not hypocritical when he says these words."


    "Mainly, Wang Linlin always told me that it was her cousin." Brother Su in a kindly manner, "I believe my mother has seen it, and I have seen several times, and I make complaints about my cousin every time. As a result, I went back to find her, and they were inseparable


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m going to spit out my dinner every other night. It''s a lot of grass!"


    "All right," said sonyan, "no, it''s all fucked up."


    "Then I can''t give vent to it!" Su haoan also began to feel uncomfortable, "what''s the matter with you tonight? Your brother, I''m green! break up! Lovelorn! You are still impatient with me


    Sang Yan was tired of hearing this. He suddenly stood up and put out the cigarette: "I''m going."


    Su Hao an is a Leng, this moment again dull, also perceived his mood.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You didn''t drive here and drank again. How can you go back?" Su haoan immediately stopped him, "Qian Fei will come over for a while, let him send a ride, you go back to have nothing to do."


    Maybe he thought what he said was reasonable. Sang Yan didn''t get up and leaned back in his chair.


    Su haoan stares at him: "are you drinking too much?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su haoan: "or is Xiang Lang in a bad mood?"


    Sang Yan remained silent.


    "Do you have to? How long have they known each other? If they could be together, they would have been together. "Speaking of this, he suddenly felt that it was appropriate to put this on Sang Yan, and immediately changed his words," do you still like Wen Yifan? I thought you were still interested in her, so I wanted to give you a chance to share it. But when I look at it, your attitude towards people makes me feel wrong again. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su haoan patted his arm: "come on, talk to me. I can promise that I will never be as cheap as you. You will stab me wherever people say sad things. "


    "Am I sick?" Sang Yan said with a smile. "What''s the difference between you and a loudspeaker?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su hao''an chokes and wants to fight with him.


    "I''m sleepy," Sang Yan said, drooping his eyelids. "You''re good at brain tonifying."


    "Get out of here," Su haoan said. "I''m a waste of emotion."


    Su haoan is not a quiet person. After sitting for a few minutes, he plans to go out to surf. After listening to Sang Yan''s words, he also felt that he was a little affected tonight. He even thought that the young master who didn''t like anything would be affected.


    Before leaving the lounge, Su haoan looked up at sang Yan lying on the sofa.


    Suddenly, I felt that he was familiar with his state at this time.


    It reminds Su haoan of the day when their college entrance examination results came out.


    Su haoan''s grades were in a mess. He was able to enter the key science class in senior three because he had an uncle who was the principal of No.1 middle school. At that time, the system was to assess the score after the college entrance examination, and then come out after the volunteer reported the result.


    The moment I came out of the examination room.


    Su haoan knew that he was finished this time.


    But because Su Fu told him before.


    If he can get into any university in the college entrance examination, buy him a new computer.


    Su haoan was so excited that he vowed to tell his father that he must have passed a book on the day he finished the exam. He even went to Nanwu University easily.


    Su Fu believed him.


    The next day he bought a new computer for Su haoan.


    As time went by, when the first batch of college entrance examination results came out, Su haoan didn''t dare to go home all day and stayed in the Internet bar all day.


    Later, I went to Sang Yan''s house.


    At that time, it was already eight o''clock in the evening, and sang Yan and sang Rong were not at home.


    Li Ping, sang Yan''s mother, is teaching Sang Zhi to do his homework. She looks warm and gentle and asks him to wait in Sang Yan''s room first. Su haoan came to sangyan''s house as a routine. He didn''t feel embarrassed and went directly into sangyan''s room.


    Su haoan opens the game machine in Sang Yan''s room and plays the game by himself. He spent the whole day in front of this kind of electronic equipment. After playing for a long time, he felt sleepy and went to bed.


    When I was conscious again, I heard a sound of closing the door.


    Su haoan was awakened by the noise and opened his eyes to see sang Yan.


    The boy just closed the door and wore a dark black short sleeve and grey trousers.


    He couldn''t see his upper body, but some of his trousers were obviously darker, and his hair was a little wet. Su haoan immediately asked, "is it raining outside? The weather was fine when I came. "Sang Yan glanced at him: "Why are you here?"


    "The result of admission has come out," sighed Su haoan. "I dare not go back for fear that my father will break my leg."


    "Deserve it," Sang Yan hissed, "how can I not be afraid of breaking my leg when I brag."


    He was his benefactor tonight. Su haoan didn''t care with him: "where have you been? I''ve been waiting for you to play games for a long time. " Then he looked at the time: "Damn, it''s 11 o''clock."


    "It''s not going anywhere. It''s not coming back." Sang Yan didn''t go to take a bath. He sat on the carpet in front of the game console and threw a game handle in his direction


    Su haoan immediately got up: "fight."


    They chatted while playing games.


    Su haoan: "you come back so late, uncle and aunt didn''t scold you?"


    Sang Yan: "is it possible?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su haoan said nothing, "so you don''t owe it yourself?"


    He asked again, "where have you been? You''re not all accepted by NTU. It''s so cool. If I had this achievement, I would be the king of heaven at home. "


    Sang Yan: "where do you get so much nonsense?"


    "Well," Su haoan continued, accustomed to Sang Yan''s attitude, "I don''t know what school I can go to. I just saw Chen Qianfa say that she was admitted to a university. But I didn''t sign up for school in a city. "


    Sang Yan didn''t say a word.


    Su haoan continued to read.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Su haoan found that on the interface of the game, the character sang Yan manipulated was suddenly fixed there and left him to fight. He never beat sang Yan in the game. He just took the opportunity to open up.


    After killing him, Su hao''an looked at him and said, "are you stuck or something? How can you do that?"


    before he finished, he got stuck in his throat.


    I don''t know why. At that moment, Su haoan was speechless.


    Sang Yan''s eyes were low, looking at the game handle in his hand very quietly, but he didn''t seem to be looking at it. He seemed to be out of his mind. He bent down slightly and looked tense again.


    It''s like a still picture.


    It''s like a string that''s going to collapse to the limit.


    Su haoan has known him since junior high school.


    From the first aspect of understanding, sang Yan has always been an arrogant person. His eyes are above the top, and he lives like nobody else. He doesn''t care about anyone, and he doesn''t see anything.


    Like someone born to live on top.


    But in that moment.


    Su haoan had an illusion.


    He is a man of pride.


    It seems to have been broken.

 Chapter 22

    For the next three days, Wen Yifan went to work as usual.


    Sang Yan seems to have something busy. He hasn''t been back since the party. But he abides by the premise rule very much. Every night at ten o''clock, Wen Yifan will receive his wechat on time.


    Over time.


    The number of words he spoke gradually decreased.


    The first day.


    Sang Yan: [don''t come back tonight. Lock the door. ¡¿


    the next day.


    Sang Yan: [no, lock the door. ¡¿


    the third day.


    Sang Yan: [lock the door. ¡¿


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan''s attitude has always been consistent.


    Always reply "OK".


    The next afternoon.


    After an interview with Fu Zhuang, Wen Yifan goes to the editing room to cut the film.


    Some time ago, because of school affairs, Fu Zhuang asked for leave several times, so during this period of time, he went to work for a week in succession, but it was not his turn to take a holiday. He lay down on the table and sighed, "Oh, it''s so hard."


    Wen Yifan said casually: "what''s difficult?"


    "Yesterday old Qian scolded me again," Fu Zhuang sat up and imitated Qian Weihua''s tone vividly. "He said that I could not cut any dog''s excrement! It''s more difficult for him to give me an opinion on the revision than to cut a new one himself! "


    "Well?" Wen Yifan side head, "then let him cut."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It doesn''t make him any easier."


    After two seconds of silence, Fu Zhuang continued to cut the film honestly: "then I''d better live a hard life myself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan didn''t say much. He read the press release he had just written. After confirming it, he sent it to the editor.


    While waiting for the manuscript review, Fu Zhuang chatted with her again about the fire in Zhongnan Century City: "by the way, elder sister, let me tell you something. Didn''t we cut the part we interviewed your classmates before into the news?"


    "Well?"


    "Then I found out yesterday that someone cut a wonderful interview collection and put it in." Fu Zhuang felt very funny and trembled with laughter. "It''s quite hot. He''s ranked among the top ten people in a station."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I really should have said that he was miserable. Now they say that he is miserable." Fu Zhuang said, "because although we pasted half a face of the mosaic, but the beauty is still very able to play."


    Wen Yifan does not pay attention to these, but does not know this matter: "does it have a great impact?"


    "That''s not true. After all, it''s mosaic. It''s just fun. "


    "That''s OK," Wen Yifan said to the host after the manuscript had been reviewed. "You can download the host''s voice later. If you have any questions, please come to me. I have to go back and write the outline


    "Good." Fu Zhuang received the heart, the play is very much, "lonely! It''s the only way for the strong! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± -


    Wen Yifan didn''t work overtime today. After finishing the outline, he went home.


    Pull open the door, Wen Yifan habitually reach out to touch the switch, suddenly found that the light is on at this time. She pauses and subconsciously looks at the position of the sofa. See the living room is still empty.


    There are several more shoe boxes in the porch. At this time, they are several layers high and neat. The shoes next to him looked messy, as if they were taken off at will after entering the door, and they were not deliberately placed.


    Wen Yifan looks to the second bed.


    I don''t know if sang Yan is in the room, or if he came back and left.


    Wen Yifan didn''t care, sat down on the sofa and poured a glass of water. She drank slowly and swept around, feeling as if something had changed in the house.


    There seems to be a lot more.


    There are several cans of different brands of milk powder under the tea table, and there are fruit cereal and cocoa tablets beside. The door of the TV cabinet has not been closed. All kinds of snacks in it are too full to be stuffed. Some of them are put directly in front of the TV.


    There are several black boxes on the table, wrapped in plastic wrap, which looks like fruit.


    Wen Yifan looks back.


    I thought to myself that the young master''s living standard is really high.


    When he was bored, Wen Yifan thought of Fu Zhuang''s words.


    Wen Yifan turned out his mobile phone and downloaded a certain station. After drinking the water, she got up and went into the kitchen.


    Just after the download, Wen Yifan opened it and saw that there was a "beauty drag tragedy" in the title that ranked first recently. She rinsed the cup and opened it.


    Sangyan''s cold voice came from the mobile phone.


    "I''m happy. I hope you can be as happy as I am


    The volume of the mobile phone is a little high, which is deafening in this quiet space.


    Wen Yifan was startled.


    She immediately turned off the water, made room for her hand and turned down her voice.


    At the same time, footsteps came from behind.


    Wen Yifan looked back and saw that sang Yan had also entered the kitchen.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan hung his head to turn off his mobile phone. He was embarrassed.


    I don''t know if the other party has heard the voice just now.


    But sang Yan didn''t see her at all.


    I didn''t speak, I didn''t look this way, I just opened the refrigerator in silence.


    Wen Yifan did not take the initiative to speak. She put the mobile phone back in her pocket. When she dropped her eyes, she suddenly noticed that the faucet which had been leaking before had been repaired, and there was no more water dripping at this time.


    Seeing this, Wen Yifan took a serious look at the kitchen.


    A new gas stove, an induction cooker, a microwave oven, and even a juicer and an oven are all available. Her brow beat and her scalp tingled.


    The idea that comes to mind is.


    How much does it cost to spread it out.


    Wen Yifan hesitated: "did you buy these?"


    Sang Yan saw that he had just finished taking a bath and was wearing casual light colored trousers and a coat on his upper body. He ignored her, took a bag of instant noodles from the top of the refrigerator and stretched out his hand to pull it away.


    It looks like we''re going to cook our own dinner.


    Wen Yifan feels that this picture is somewhat against the line. After all, in her opinion, this person should be a very delicate young man.


    No one cooks for me, I guess I''ll just order takeout.


    Who would have taken the initiative to enter the kitchen.


    Wen Yifan continued: "if so, you make a list for me and I''ll transfer the money to you?"


    Sang Yan gave a perfunctory hum and turned on the tap to fill the pot with water.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feeling that he didn''t want to take care of himself, it was obvious that Wen Yifan didn''t know what the situation was, and his lips moved again, "then I''ll go back to my room, and you can send it to me by wechat after you''ve sorted it out."


    As expected, there was no response.


    Wen Yifan couldn''t tell for a while whether this was normal or whether he was in a bad mood. Instead of looking for a sense of existence, she turned back to her room. She sat down in her chair, turned on her cell phone and looked at the balance of her bank card.


    He sighed suddenly.


    Maybe we can talk to him sometime.


    If you want to buy these public goods later, you have to discuss with the other party first


    Thinking of this, Wen Yifan thought of Sang Yangang''s attitude.


    Well.


    It''s also difficult to communicate with him.


    After a while.


    Wen Yifan felt inexplicably that this state seemed normal.


    After all, sang Yan stressed at that time, don''t get close to him. The reason why they had a conversation before was that he wanted to solicit business for his bar.


    But in the end.


    He didn''t make a cent, but he posted a thousand.


    Wen Yifan thought whether he was upset because of this.


    She puzzled for a while, then turned on the calculator to calculate the day''s account. I want to pay Zhong Siqiao and Xiang Lang''s share, but the amount is not small for her.


    Wen Yifan can only pay his share.


    But it''s been days.


    It seems a bit awkward to suddenly transfer the money to him.


    Wen Yifan put down his mobile phone, simply wait for him to send the list, and then turn it over to him.


    But all night.


    There was no movement at the other end of sangyan -


    Wen Yifan found out later.


    Sang Yan seems to regard her as the air completely, as if she is not aware of her existence. Occasionally she makes a big noise, and he doesn''t even lift his eyelids as if he can''t hear it.


    Two people seem to live in the same place in different time and space.


    Wen Yifan is not a person who asks for nothing.


    After a few words, I didn''t take the initiative to speak any more.


    Just as two people do not interfere with each other''s sharing life officially began.


    The night before New Year''s Eve.


    When collecting clothes on the balcony, Wen Yifan receives a call from Zhong Siqiao. She held the clothes, put the clothes pole aside, and listened to the words of Zhong Siqiao: "do you work overtime tomorrow night?"


    "Tomorrow night?" Wen Yifan, "if there is no accident, it should not be added."


    "Will you go home tomorrow?"


    "Don''t come back."


    Zhong Siqiao invited her: "do you want to come to my house, let''s celebrate the new year together."


    Wen Yifan is very honest: "I don''t want to run so far."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhong Siqiao said, "then you rest so many days, you give me every day!"


    "You are quite cruel --" Wen Yifan entered the living room, his voice stopped.


    I don''t know when sang Yan came out of the room. He was looking down and sitting on the sofa looking at his mobile phone. He changed his clothes and looked as if he was going out.


    Wen Yifan took back his sight and went to the direction of the room. He calmly continued to talk to Zhong Siqiao: "when I really rest for many days, will you say such words to me again?"


    Zhong Siqiao said with a smile, "don''t you put so much more than usual?"Wen Yifan: "I just want to sleep three days and three nights."


    I went back to my room.


    Zhong Siqiao suddenly asked: "by the way, does sang Yan go home for the new year?"


    "Of course." It seems that she is a little strange about this question. Wen Yifan''s tone is puzzled, "his family is here, and the relationship with his family is not bad. How can he not come back for the new year?"


    "Oh." Zhong Siqiao said, "that''s right."


    Wen Yifan lies on the bed.


    "How are you getting along with him?" he said


    "We can''t get along with each other. We are two strangers who live under the same roof," Wen Yifan said. There was no communication. When I see him now, I feel that he is a ghost. "


    "No exaggeration Zhong Siqiao said, "isn''t it good to go to the party that day?"


    Wen Yifan was stunned when he heard the speech.


    Somehow, the answer to Lang''s sincere words suddenly flashed in his mind. Soon, she returned to her senses and said with a smile, "it''s just like the state at the party."


    After another chat, Wen Yifan heard the sound of closing the door.


    After hanging up.


    Wen Yifan read wechat again and found that sang Yan sent her wechat five minutes ago.


    Sang Yan: [I didn''t come back before the eighth day of the year. I just locked the door. ¡¿


    sang Yan: [help to get rid of the things in the refrigerator. ¡¿Sang Yan: Thank you. ¡¿


    Wen Yifan blinked his eyes and returned home as usual -


    on New Year''s Eve, Wen Yifan returned home at seven.


    Wen Yifan locked the door. After taking a bath and getting ready for bed, he took a blanket to the living room. She lies on the sofa in the living room, and the Spring Festival Gala has been on for some time.


    Zhong Siqiao has been urging her and sending her messages on wechat.


    Wen Yifan replied: "I also turned on the TV. ¡¿


    after flipping through the message list, Wen Yifan replied to the blessing message one by one. When she saw the news from Zhao Yuandong, she hesitated and replied: "I''m going to work overtime tonight. Happy new year. ¡¿


    the windows are closed, because there is no air conditioning, it is still a little cold.


    Except for the noise from the TV, there is no extra sound in the room. Wen Yifan wrapped up in a blanket, staring at the laughter on TV, completely unable to be infected by these emotions. If it wasn''t for the holiday, she couldn''t remember it was new year''s Eve.


    She breathed, absentmindedly brushing the microblog, and soon wanted to go back to her room.


    Wen Yifan is not interested in the Spring Festival Gala.


    She always felt that it was just something used as background music when the family chatted and played on New Year''s Eve. Looking at it by yourself, I always think it''s a very strange thing.


    But Zhong Siqiao at the end of wechat is still excitedly discussing the program with her.


    Wen Yifan doesn''t want to spoil her interest, thinking about not getting something to eat.


    At this time, the doorbell of the house suddenly rang. Wen Yifan looked at the time, which was close to nine o''clock.


    I don''t know who it will be.


    Wen Yifan felt strange and uneasy. She went to the porch and looked out the cat''s eye.


    In the bright corridor, sang yanchadou stood outside.


    She breathed a sigh of relief and opened the door


    Sang Yan glanced at her and said: "there are relatives at home. There is no place to sleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan nodded, did not ask, and returned to the sofa.


    Sang Yan put on his slippers and sat on another sofa.


    Both were quiet and silent.


    In this kind of festival.


    Suddenly, there is another person''s breath in the room. Wen Yifan is not used to it and looks in his direction unconsciously.


    After a while, something happened to sang Yanxian.


    He got up and went in the direction of the kitchen.


    Noticing his movements, Wen Yifan looked over.


    Sangyan took out a bag of noodles, a box of meatballs and a box of vegetables from the refrigerator. Later, he also took a package of frozen dumplings from the cold room. It looks like we''re going to have a snack.


    Wen Yifan doesn''t believe that he can cook.


    He secretly hoped that he would not use the gas stove.


    It''s enough to cook with an induction cooker.


    Wen Yifan was afraid that he would burn the kitchen.


    A few minutes later.


    Wen Yifan heard the sound of a gas stove burning in the kitchen.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She began to fear.


    But think of two people now get along with the state, and not easy to trade rashly in the past.


    For a while.


    The water was boiling in the kitchen.


    At the same time, sang Yan called her suddenly.


    "Wen Yifan."


    According to their previous state, it was more difficult for the man to call her name than to ascend to heaven.


    This makes Wen Yifan more sure of what happened, and instantly gets up and walks over."What''s the matter?"


    Just came into the kitchen.


    Wen Yifan saw that sang Yan still had the package of noodles in his hand, but it was empty inside. His action is a little stiff, staring at the boiling pot, it seems that the whole package of noodles are down.


    The scene seemed to freeze.


    In a few seconds.


    Sang Yan raised his head and said, "it''s too much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sang Yan lowered his eyes and threw the package into the garbage can beside him, as if he had lost a sentence casually.


    "Help yourself to some?"

 Chapter 23

    The structure of the kitchen is square, the space is not small.


    L-shaped dark color flow management platform, next to the lack of a place to put the refrigerator, top inlaid with off white cabinet. Because of the addition of a lot of electrical appliances, the space is narrower than before.


    Wen Yifan went to him and looked at the noodles that had begun to roll in the pot. She was silent for a moment, rolled up her sleeves, turned on the tap and washed her hands. Then she pointed to something next to her.


    "So I put these back in the fridge?"


    Sang Yan glanced at him: "the vegetables are left behind."


    Wen Yifan: "good."


    She just picked up the box of pills.


    Sang Yan suddenly said, "don''t you eat meatballs?"


    Wen Yifan''s action stopped: "if you want to eat, you can put some."


    "Dumplings."


    "Just a few."


    "Oh." Sang Yan picked up the soy sauce beside him and said, "give me two eggs."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan is a little speechless about his attitude that he should still have everything in this situation. She didn''t want to waste. She couldn''t help it: "Sang Yan."


    Sang Yan: "how?"


    Wen Yifan calmly reminded: "you have a whole bag of dried noodles."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the end.


    Only a little vegetables and mushrooms were added to the side dishes, and the rest were put back in the refrigerator by Wen Yifan. She took two bowls from the cupboard, one big and one small, and handed him a big one.


    Sang Yan took it and filled the bowl with noodles.


    Wen Yifan stood by and looked at the noodles in the pot. Always feel that this kind of situation, she only eat a little bit is of no use at all, very worried that sang Yan will force her to eat bowl after bowl.


    After all, he can do it.


    Wen Yifan said suddenly, "I may not be able to help you much."


    Sang Yan just finished loading a bowl and stretched out his hand to her: "what."


    Wen Yifan gave him the bowl in his hand with a gentle look: "I''m not particularly hungry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing her appearance, sang Yan saw what she was thinking, and said with no expression, "I know."


    Because it''s still on the Spring Festival Gala, and there''s nothing to talk about when they sit together.


    Just go back to the living room.


    Just out of the pot a little hot, Wen Yifan directly put the bowl on the tea table.


    At the moment, there is a sketch on TV, which has been played for more than half of the time. Wen Yifan didn''t read the previous content, so she didn''t know what she was talking about, so she was at a loss.


    She looked at it for a while, but she couldn''t understand it, so she lowered her head and took a mouthful of soup.


    Stare at hesitant a few seconds, just slowly drink.


    The taste was unexpected, very good.


    Wen Yifan was relieved.


    When he raised his eyes, he happened to meet sang Yan''s unpredictable eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan swallowed the soup and said politely, "your noodles are delicious."


    "Your expression," Sang Yan said slowly without moving his chopsticks, "I thought I had just poisoned my face."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan said, "I just didn''t think you could cook."


    Sang Yan said softly in a confused and arrogant tone: "I still have something I can''t do?"


    Wen Yifan said sincerely: "isn''t it quite a lot?"


    Sang Yan raised his eyebrows: "for example?"


    "For example," Wen Yifan thought, "cook a portion of noodles for one person."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Maybe it''s because of the festival, or maybe it''s because of the small fault of sangyan''s noodles. They get along better than usual.


    Originally thought that today is new year''s Eve, Wen Yifan also planned to come back from work to get a simple new year''s Eve dinner for himself. But when I got home, I was too lazy to move, and I didn''t feel hungry, so I just gave up.


    Wen Yifan suddenly felt a little incredible.


    But I didn''t think that she could eat the "New Year''s Eve meal" made by the young master sang Yan in her lifetime.


    Wen Yifan is not slow to eat. He seems to chew slowly, but he finishes the noodles in the bowl soon.


    At the end of a program, she got up and planned to install some more.


    Aware of her movement, sang Yan asked casually, "what are you doing?"


    Wen Yifan stopped and pointed to the direction of the kitchen: "continue the noodles."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although the other party just let her eat a little because she cooked too much, Wen Yifan took the initiative to say, "do you want me to help you pack more?"


    "If you can''t eat it, don''t eat it," Sang Yan said leisurely, scanning her up and down


    "No Wen Yifan Leng next, direct way, "I just want to eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that he still had a lot in his bowl, Wen Yifan didn''t ask again and went to the kitchen by himself. Afraid of eating too much, she couldn''t digest well and sleep at night. She only served half a bowl, but the soup was very full.Go back to the sofa and sit down.


    Wen Yifan looked in the direction of Sang Yan.


    I don''t know when to start.


    His eyebrows and eyes were slightly extended, his posture was lazy, and his mood seemed good.


    The line of sight is now on the TV.


    Wen Yifan blinked and looked in the direction of TV. The previous magic show has ended, and now the program is a song performance, performed by several actresses who have been popular recently.


    With a bright smile on his face, the song is also sweet, especially pleasing to the eye.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Oh.


    Wen Yifan instantly understood.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is getting late. Wen Yifan didn''t plan to stay in the living room for so long.


    But before I knew it, it was past twelve.


    During this period, both of them sat on both ends of the sofa, without much communication, but no one went back to the room in advance. Once in a while, Wen Yifan commented on the program, and sang Yan would give it a good hum.


    A new year is coming.


    Only then did Wen Yifan suddenly realize that they had been keeping the new year together.


    At this time, the phone vibrates a few times.


    Zhong Siqiao and Xiang rongzhun sent a happy new year to the group.


    Wen Yifan''s fingers move and he just wants to reply. Yu Guang sees sang Yan, who is looking at his mobile phone with his eyelashes lowered. She suddenly got up, voice warm: "then I went to bed."


    Sang Yan raised his eyes slowly.


    Wen Yifan naturally added, "happy new year."


    Sonyan, look at her.


    She didn''t expect him to reciprocate, so she decided to go back to her room.


    But sang Yan''s attitude tonight was unexpectedly good.


    He took his eyes back. It was a real reciprocity. But the tone is as usual, like perfunctory.


    "Well, happy new year."


    Go back to the room.


    Wen Yifan took some time to reply to the message, and soon put down his mobile phone and began to feel sleepy. She turned off the lamp and opened her eyes to the darkness of the void.


    I think of what happened just now.


    An idea came up for no reason.


    It turns out that the Spring Festival Gala is also very good-looking.


    Take back the mind, Wen Yifan is going to sleep with his eyes closed, suddenly think of just eat a bowl of noodles. She immediately got up to brush her teeth. After washing, she realized that she was a little bit tired.


    I don''t remember how long I haven''t gone to sleep with this sense of fullness.


    Wen Yifan is still a little guilty.


    It seems that this is the first time that the two of them have had dinner alone after their reunion.


    And they are very peaceful with each other.


    It''s like the relationship is gentle, and it''s just like being softened by the festival.


    It''s something that makes her feel familiar.


    It''s like going back to the time from the second semester of high school to the college entrance examination.


    At that time, Wen Yifan had just moved to Beiyu city and spent several months in the new environment. She became more silent than in Nanwu No.1 middle school. Live a closed living and go home once every two weeks.


    Do nothing but study every day.


    Even the mobile phone is only occasionally turned on for a look.


    Maybe she sent that text message to sonyan.


    After the final exam of the second semester of senior high school, a few days later, Wen Yifan received the news from sang Yan.


    Sonyan: [are you free now? ¡¿


    when he saw this, Wen Yifan had a premonition that he might have come.


    What''s the matter? ¡¿


    sang Yan: when he first came back to Beiyu, he didn''t know the way. ¡¿


    sang Yan: [no time, no problem. ¡¿


    it''s not far from Nanwu to Beiyu. It''s about an hour and a half by high-speed rail.


    Wen Yifan didn''t think he would come at all. When he saw the news, he was stunned for a long time. After asking for his position, he immediately went out of the door.


    At that time, because of the continuous rain for several days, the temperature in Beiyu dropped several degrees


    sang Yan didn''t know the location of her home, only knew which high school she was studying, so he waited at the gate of her school for a while. He only wore a short sleeve, but he seemed not afraid of the cold. When he saw her, he would smile.


    "So fast?"


    Before that time.


    They haven''t spoken for a long time.


    It''s not only because Wen Yifan transferred to Beiyu, but also because they were strangers at school some time before she transferred.


    So when his words came out, Wen Yifan made a sound.


    The scene immediately fell into silence.


    After a while.


    Sang Yan said: "go to have a meal?"


    Wen Yifan came down and took him to a noodle shop nearby.


    They had noodles for a while.


    The sense of existence of people around us is particularly strong.


    Wen Yifan took the initiative to break the silence and asked softly, "when will you go back?"


    Sang Yan raised his eyes and asked, "when do you have to go home?"Wen Yifan said casually: "six o''clock."


    "Oh." Sang Yan''s chopsticks, the corner of his lip pulled up, "then I''ll be back at six."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s like a beginning.


    After that, sang Yan would come to Beiyu to find her once in a while.


    Frequency is not frequent, each time just to find her to eat a meal and then leave, will not take up too much of her time. Both of them didn''t mention their own affairs very much. It seemed that they just took this opportunity to see each other.


    There is no other purpose.


    The next few days.


    Sang Yan went out in the morning as usual and came back at seven or eight in the evening.


    Time is very stable. It''s like being driven out by family when it''s time.


    Wen Yifan asked him when the relative would leave. He didn''t feel very emotional and answered "don''t know" directly. She substituted herself for this matter, and really felt that he was a little miserable.


    Those who celebrate the Spring Festival are driven out to live.


    After that, I didn''t mention it to him much.


    At noon on the third day of the new year.


    As soon as Wen Yifan came out of the toilet and looked at his mobile phone, he saw the news of Sang Yan ten minutes ago.


    Sonyan: [I''ll be back in the afternoon. ¡¿


    sang Yan: [may take my sister. ¡¿


    after a few minutes.


    Sang Yan: [OK? ¡¿


    Wen Yifan said this request before they shared a rent, and he had to tell each other before bringing someone back.


    Wen Yifan replied: "yes. ¡¿


    after replying, Wen Yifan didn''t pay much attention to it. She turned on the computer, looked for a play to watch, and unknowingly arrived at the time of dinner. She got up and went out of the room to get a yogurt from the fridge.


    At this time, the porch just sounded the sound of opening the door.


    Wen Yifan looked along and saw sang Yan come in with the key. He was carrying big bags and small bags of things in his hand. His face was in a light mood. He said to the people behind him: "bare feet, no shoes."


    The next second, Sang Zhi''s figure also appeared in Wen Yifan''s field of vision.


    She didn''t take off her shoes immediately and didn''t answer sang Yan''s words.


    Because for the first time, Sang Zhi subconsciously swept around. Noticing the existence of Wen Yifan, she fixed her eyes and blurted out: "brother, is this elder sister your girlfriend?"


    Sang Yan didn''t make a sound.


    Wen Yifan smiles and answers, "no, we rent together."


    "Oh, it''s so good-looking --" Sang Zhi blinked and whispered, "it can only be shared."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan didn''t disturb them. He planned to go back to his room after taking yogurt.


    But the next moment, Sang Zhi made a sound again, like a reaction: "sister, are you and my brother high school classmates?"


    Wen Yifan was stunned: "do you remember me?"


    Wen Yifan and Sang Zhi haven''t seen each other several times.


    At that time, she was still young, and she didn''t look very old. And it''s been many years. I thought she had forgotten all about herself, but I didn''t think she could recognize herself.


    Seeing that the children at that time turned into thin, tall and beautiful girls, Wen Yifan felt magical and couldn''t help saying a few more words: "you were lost at that time. You asked me to help you find your brother. Later, he said that he would treat me to ice cream. Do you remember


    Sang Zhi thought about it and said honestly, "No


    Wen Yifan: "hmm?"


    "I wasn''t lost." Sang Zhi spoke slowly, "but my brother said I was lost."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then I''ll have to get lost."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 24

    In my impression, it should be the weekend of the first semester of high school.


    Wen Yifan forgets what she went out for that day. All he remembers is that she was shopping when a child ran in front of her and asked her to have ice cream.


    After a while.


    The child seemed to think of his own purpose again, and soon added a sentence.


    "Sister, I can''t find my brother."


    Wen Yifan was stunned: "did you leave with your brother?"


    Sang Zhi tilted his head and said something reluctantly.


    Wen Yifan: "where did you get separated?"


    Hearing this, Sang Zhi turned back and pointed to the tree behind him: "there it is."


    Wen Yifan looked over there and didn''t see anyone. She put down her things and took out her cell phone from her pocket. "It''s OK. Do you remember your brother''s phone?"


    Sang Zhi shook his head: "I don''t remember."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But it should be over there," Sang Zhi took her hand and blinked. "Sister, can you take me to look for it? I''m a little scared by myself. "


    Wen Yifan bent his lips and said gently, "yes."


    On that day, the sun was very strong, and the wind was boiling hot.


    Wen Yifan opens the sunshade and is pulled forward by little Sangzhi. She is short and has small steps, but she walks very fast. She seems to be in a high mood.


    Sang Zhi took her straight to the position of the tree she just pointed to.


    It was not until he came near the tree that Wen Yifan began to feel something wrong.


    I always feel that the child has a strong purpose.


    It seems very clear that her brother is there.


    Wen Yifan is thinking about whether he has met a group of peddlers who use children as bait.


    The next moment, sang Yan''s thin and tall figure came into her eyes.


    In a flash, a guess came to mind.


    But sang Yan, who should have been guilty, looked calm.


    He stood in the shade and looked at her with his eyes and eyebrows. He was born with special advantages.


    "What a coincidence?"


    ¡­¡­


    As at this moment, sang Yan heard Sang Zhi''s words.


    Sang Yan didn''t seem to mind being exposed at all. He carried things to the kitchen. When he passed by Wen Yifan, he glanced at her, and his lips were hooked. He looked very arrogant.


    It''s like saying.


    So what.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan also entered the kitchen in silence.


    After all, it''s been seven or eight years.


    His temperament has always been like this. He never conceals what he has done. He is so blatant that he can make the other party feel that he is the one who has done the wrong thing.


    She opened the refrigerator and took a bottle of yogurt.


    Yu Guang glimpses the things sang Yan bought back. It seems that he wants to make hot pot at home.


    Wen Yifan takes his eyes back and goes out of the kitchen.


    Noticing that Sang Zhi was only wearing socks, Wen Yifan thought and went to the entrance. She took out a pair of slippers from the shoe cabinet and said with a smile, "I still have a pair of slippers here. You can wear them if you don''t mind."


    Sang Zhi immediately said, "thank you, sister."


    "Sit down and take whatever you want." Afraid that her existence will make her uncomfortable, Wen Yifan added, "it''s basically your brother''s stuff."


    Ivan went back to the room.


    Sang Zhi opens the TV cabinet and looks at the snacks in his eyes.


    Sonyan just came out of the kitchen.


    "Brother," Sang Zhi, a little hungry, reached for a bag of potato chips, "how do you share a rent with someone? And I rent with girls. Did you tell your parents? Do they know? "


    Aware of her actions, sang Yan pulled back the chips and threw them back into the TV cabinet.


    "Behave yourself."


    Sang Zhi was puzzled: "didn''t you buy this?"


    "Do you know how to touch it?" Sang Yanyou said, "can I buy it for you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sang Zhi thought he was stingy, but he was not particularly interested in this package of potato chips, so he simply chose to swallow his anger, "then hurry up, I''ll go back to brush the topic after eating."


    "It''s still half an hour. I''ll write first. I''ll race against the clock." Sang Yan raised his chin in the direction of the dining table, "just sit there, or go to my room to write."


    Sang Zhi picked up his schoolbag and went to the dining table. Then he asked, "so why do you share it?"


    Sang Yan: "now I have to report to you as a little boy?"


    "Oh." Sang Zhi looked at the direction of the master bedroom and understood, "do you like that elder sister?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Come on, brother, I don''t want to be on your side either." Thinking of Wen Yifan''s appearance, sang Zhifan sighed, "but we have to know ourselves a little bit."¡°¡­¡­¡± Sang Yan laughed angrily, "self-knowledge?"


    "Yes."


    "You know better, kid." Sang Yan took out the bottom material of the hot pot that he had put into the cupboard. He said, "when other people like me, they have to think about this word. Do you understand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sang Zhi felt that he was really shameless and didn''t want to waste any more time talking to him.


    She sat down at the dining table, took out a few papers from her schoolbag and began to write them attentively.


    In half an hour.


    Sang Yan moved out the bottom of the pot on time and said lazily, "go to the kitchen and take out the side dishes."


    Sang Zhi made a sound.


    The meat and vegetables I just bought in the supermarket, which should be washed and cut, are now packed and put on the plate by sang Yan. Sang Zhi can take several dishes at a time. After moving back and forth several times, he made a bowl of seasoning.


    Back at the table, sang Zhigang sat down and suddenly thought, "brother, don''t you call that sister to eat together?"


    Sonyan didn''t speak. He took a bottle of beer from the refrigerator.


    "You didn''t mean to shout? It''s a big new year''s day. " Sang Zhi couldn''t believe it. He thought he was too impersonal. "Since you two are roommates, you should get along well."


    Sang Yan glanced at her: "what can I do for you?"


    Sang Zhi was very upset: "they specially brought me slippers and made me take what I wanted. Isn''t that good for me? Then you have to be polite and let her come out for dinner. "


    "It''s good for you," Sang Yan said with a smile. "What does it have to do with me?"


    Sang Zhi


    Sang Yan didn''t pay attention to her: "I''ll call myself."


    Sang Zhi stares at him for a while and doesn''t intend to meddle in his own business. Anyway, he''s not her roommate. She picked up the chopsticks again, put some vegetables into the pot and scalded them.


    Before long, sang Yan suddenly said, "you have a good conscience."


    Sang Zhi


    But he didn''t go on talking.


    Sang Zhi immediately recognized that he was saying something ironic. He satirized her by saying that people were kind to her and would only ask others to help her reciprocate. He could do nothing but open his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then, sang Yan picked up the chopsticks leisurely, obviously he didn''t want to take care of anything, and looked at him badly.


    Sang Zhi forbeared and got up to walk in the direction of the master bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    After watching the latest episode, Wen Yifan glanced at the time at the bottom right of the computer and was planning to go back to bed to lie down for a while before taking a bath when the door was knocked.


    She got up and went to open the door.


    Outside stands Sang Zhi.


    The little girl was a little shorter than her. She laughed, and there were two little pear vortices on her lips. She invited her and said, "sister, come out and eat with us. I don''t think you''ve had dinner. "


    "No," Wen Yifan said with a smile, "have a good time."


    Sang Zhi was embarrassed when she said, "sister, you may not know."


    "Well?"


    "It''s impossible for me and my brother to have a good meal alone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the end, Wen Yifan is pulled out by Sangzhi, who is extremely enthusiastic.


    Wen Yifan and Sang Zhi sit on the side of the rectangular white dining table, while sang Yan sits alone opposite them. Seeing them coming out, he just raised his eyes and said nothing.


    Wen Yifan''s hair grows fast. He hasn''t trimmed it for a while. Now it has grown to his chest. She tied up all her hair with a rubber band, revealing her bright and clean forehead. Her whole face was plain, but she was still beautiful, like wearing makeup.


    The fox has bright eyes, white skin and red lips.


    Sang Zhi couldn''t help looking at her more.


    I don''t know if Sang Zhi''s invitation to have dinner with her has been approved by sang Yan. Wen Yifan tries his best to lower his sense of existence and eats a few pills.


    It was Sang Zhi who kept asking her whether she would eat this or that.


    After a few minutes, Sang Zhi remembered something: "sister, what''s your name?"


    "Wen Yifan," Wen Yifan added, "the former Yi, the ordinary fan."


    "Oh, I''ll call you" Yifan " Sang Zhi is very self-conscious and has a good impression of Wen Yifan, so she is also enthusiastic about her. "My name is Sang Zhi. I''m childish. Just call me. That''s my nickname. "


    "Well," Wen Yifan said with a smile, "your nickname is quite lovely."


    Hearing this, sang Yan suddenly chuckled.


    Sangzhi immediately looked at it and said, "people praise my nickname as cute. What''s the matter?"


    Sang Yan''s eyes were slightly raised, but he still pulled his lips and ignored her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan pursed his lips and felt that he was laughing at her.


    Because the first time sang Yan knew her nickname, he laughed as bad as now. Later also said such a sentence: "how do you this nickname like a maid?"Wen Yifan felt that he was a little naive, but he didn''t hear Sang Zhi''s words.


    "It''s lovely."


    Sang Zhi blinked. Under this kind of differential treatment, he decided to treat sang Yan as the air.


    They chatted casually for a while.


    "By the way, only one. How did you come here today, "Wen Yifan asked casually, feeling strange." isn''t this the third day of the new year? Why don''t you stay at home? "


    "My parents have gone to visit relatives. I don''t really want to go. And I''m going to take the college entrance examination. " Speaking of this, Sang Zhi''s voice was a little lighter. "I want to spend more time on my study. I''m afraid I won''t do well in the entrance examination."


    "Senior three?" Wen Yifan said, "is there any university you want to take an examination of?"


    Sang Zhi was silent.


    Originally, it was just chatting, but Wen Yifan didn''t ask.


    But before long, Sang Zhi took a piece of meat and said vaguely: "I didn''t think about it well. I''m still struggling with Nanwu university or Yihe University."


    Wen Yifan was stunned: "can you pass the exam?"


    Sang Zhi: "if there is no accident."


    Wen Yifan''s original performance is not very stable. Before the college entrance examination, he has no idea whether he can enter these two schools. Now he still has the feeling that he has met Xueba: "then your performance is very good."


    Sang Zhi: "I''m afraid I didn''t play well."


    "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself."


    "Good."


    These two schools are very good. It depends on which one you like better, or which school you want to choose has a higher ranking. Just look at the choice. " Wen Yifan said, "moreover, Yihe is a little far away from Nanwu, and the climate is different from here. I stayed for a long time to get used to it. You should also consider these points. "


    Sang Zhi nodded like a peck of rice and responded: "elder sister Yifan, are you a graduate of Yihe university?"


    Wen Yifan: "right."


    Sang Zhi: "what''s your major?"


    Wen Yifan: "network and new media major."


    "Ah," Sang Zhi hesitated, "I have a classmate who also wants to apply for this major, so I heard her say a little. It seems that NTU''s online media major is more famous than Yida. "


    Wen Yifan stayed.


    Sang Zhi asked: "elder sister Yifan, how did you choose Yihe university?"


    Without waiting for Wen Yifan to make a sound, sang Yan suddenly put his beer on the table.


    Make a knock.


    Following the movement, they looked at it at the same time.


    "Look what I''m doing," Sang wrote, leaning back and lightly, as he saw their eyes. "Go on."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sang Yan''s eyes were dark and his smile was shallow: "I also want to hear the reason."

 Chapter 25

    The scene seemed to be deadlocked.


    In the quiet space, the thick soup in the pot bubbles outward, making a gurgling sound. In front of the eyes, the smoke shrouded, like adding a layer of filter, which blurred sang Yan''s eyebrows and eyes.


    "I didn''t want to choose this major." Wen Yifan lowered his eyes and naturally pulled a reason. "At that time, there was a problem in the evaluation. He didn''t get into the major he wanted to choose and was transferred to online media."


    Smell speech, sang Yan also draws back a line of sight, calm drank a wine.


    Sang Zhi looks at sang Yan and looks back at Wen Yifan. He always feels that the atmosphere is strange.


    Wen Yifan didn''t notice anything, and continued: "but now it seems that you only fill in the application after you have made achievements. You can refer to the score line of previous years, and you can have more bottom in mind when filling in."


    "OK," Sang Zhi said obediently, "thank you, elder sister Yifan."


    The topic is gradually brought to other aspects.


    The previous episode seems to have been omitted.


    After dinner.


    Sang Yan, as the one who cooked, left after eating and sat on the sofa like a young man playing with his mobile phone.


    Originally Sang Zhi also habitually planned to go to the direction of the living room, but noticed that Wen Yifan got up and began to clean up, her steps stopped, and went back to help clean up.


    Wen Yifan looked at her and said with a smile, "you go to study. I''ll clean it up."


    "It''s OK," Sang said, bending his lips. "It''s not too late."


    "Then help me put those dishes together."


    "Good."


    Half a minute later.


    "Elder sister Yifan," out of curiosity, Sang Zhi whispered to her in a low voice, "can I ask you a question?"


    "What?"


    "If you don''t want to answer, just don''t hear me." Sang Zhi didn''t ask very well, but he wanted to know that after all, these words could not be heard from sang Yan, "have you ever been in love with my brother before?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "No," said Wen


    Sangzhi was not surprised to get a negative answer: "because my parents said that my brother fell in love when he was in high school, and then just thought that I was" lost "in front of you, so I thought it was you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So he didn''t catch up with you," Sang Zhi thought and guessed, "then he changed --"


    before she finished, sang Yan suddenly stood up: "kid."


    Sang Zhi looked back: "why."


    "Go," Sang Yan pulled up the coat on the sofa, light way, "send you back."


    Sang Zhi had not finished his gossip, and his expression was dull: "can''t I stay here a little longer?"


    "Aren''t you in a hurry to get back to the topic?" Sang Yan put on his coat. After drinking, he only took the key to the house. "How dare you brag?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sang Zhi had to say to Wen Yifan, "elder sister Yifan, next time. I''ll go first


    Wen Yifan raised his head: "OK, be careful on the way."


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the community, sang Yan stopped a taxi.


    Sang Zhi went up first, tied his seat belt and said, "brother, I don''t think you have a good attitude towards Yifan. Isn''t she nice? He''s soft in his speech. "


    Sang Zhi met most of Sang Yan''s friends, but they were all men.


    Almost all of them are talkative. They are childish and noisy when they get together. To those friends, sang Yan''s attitude is not good. He speaks badly and drags to heaven. People want to fight him on the spot.


    But the way he treats Wen Yifan is different.


    Almost indifferent neglect, even talk is cold.


    But Sang Zhi didn''t see any other girls around him.


    I don''t know if this attitude is normal.


    "Is that your way of picking up girls now?" Sang Zhi stared at his face and whispered, "but you two are not people in the same world just by looking at your looks."


    Sang Yan glanced at her.


    Sang Zhi gave him sincere advice: "and brother, girls will not like your attitude."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Generally, I would like to be gentle," Sang Zhi thought and said little by little with his fingers. "I''m good-natured and careful. I don''t always ignore people. It''s ok if the family environment is not good - "


    thinking of Sang Yan''s resignation for a long time and not looking for a job, Sang Zhi wants to remind him:" you just need to work hard, don''t be a homeless person at home all day. "


    Sang Yan finally made a sound and said: "your ideal type is Duan Jiaxu?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sang Zhi shut up in an instant.


    Quiet all the way to the outside of the community.


    Sang Zhi got out of the car, and when he looked back, he saw that sang Yan was still in the car. She is a Leng, doubt a way: "you how still don''t come down?"


    Sang Yan: "go up by yourself."


    Sang Zhi responded that he couldn''t set up a channel: "are you going to sleep tonight?"Sang Yan: "well."


    "You''re not afraid of your parents breaking your leg!" Sang Zhi didn''t think that he was so bold, "call them yourself, or they''ll have to ask me when they come back later."


    Sang Yan Tut was too lazy to be perfunctory. "What''s the matter with you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Gone."


    After cleaning the table, Wen Yifan went back to his room.


    Wen Yifan didn''t take a bath immediately. He sat down at his desk and looked at his mobile phone. Found that Zhao Yuandong sent her several wechat. The content is almost the same as before. It''s all for Wen Yifan to pay attention to her health during the Spring Festival and go back to see her after the holiday.


    She said "yes".


    After the success of sending, Wen Yifan opened a new episode to watch.


    He went away unconsciously.


    I think of what Sang Zhi just said.


    "Because my parents said my brother fell in love early in high school."


    If that''s right.


    It should be her.


    In high school, the teacher thought they had fallen in love. At that time, he asked them to talk about it. Later, he called his parents. She remembers that it happened twice, in grade one and grade two.


    Wen Yifan''s thoughts were interrupted by the telephone.


    She picked up the phone and heard Joe Chung''s voice from the other end: "are you going to work tomorrow?"


    Wen Yifan made a sound.


    Zhong Siqiao: "Alas, we haven''t seen each other these days."


    Wen Yifan said with a smile, "it''s not that I have no chance."


    "Why do we live so far..." Zhong Siqiao continued to sigh, "my relatives who have been away for several days are tired and bored. I''m not asking if I have an object, or if I want to introduce an object to you. It''s like an appointment. "


    "What happened to you and your God?"


    "It was almost the same, but he never mentioned it." Zhong Siqiao was a little distressed. "Is he using me as a spare tire? Still want to find a more meaningful festival to tell me


    "If you really like it, it doesn''t matter if you take the initiative. But you have to see how the man -- "before he finished speaking, Wen Yifan suddenly heard the sound of the door opening and closing, and the voice stopped.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. I heard something in the living room." Wen Yifan didn''t think that he would come back tonight. He said casually, "it should be sang Yan who has come back."


    Zhong Siqiao was surprised: "he doesn''t live at home on the third day of the new year?"


    Without waiting for her to answer, Zhong Siqiao continued: "but now I hear that you two are sharing a house, I still feel a little strange. After all, didn''t he like you before? What didn''t happen to you two? "


    Wen Yifan said honestly, "I haven''t seen you several times."


    "All right." Zhong Siqiao said, "it seems so. After all, it has been so many years."


    Thinking of mentioning the University tonight, Wen Yifan mentioned one thing: "Qiao Qiao, Xiang Lang, did he plan to take the examination of Yihe University before? I''m not impressed with that


    "Yes, but I said it several times at the beginning of high school." What you want to say is what he really said when we went out? When he said that, I wanted to make complaints about it, but I still managed to endure it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "He just owes. He said that to Sang Yan on purpose. When they were in the same class in senior three, they didn''t deal with it very well. " Zhong Siqiao laughed. "I forgot to tell you that after I sent you back, this fool accidentally let out his words. He said he was used to it and forgot how many years had passed. He also said that he thought that sang Yan was cold now, and it was too boring to look at him. In the past, he said such words could make sang Yan satirize him for hundreds of rounds. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They talked for a while.


    After hanging up, Wen Yifan got up.


    When I wanted to take a bath, I picked up my cell phone again. She pursed her lips, opened the wechat chat window with Sang Yan, and slowly knocked:


    when she knocked here, she stared at the screen and stopped.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Wen Yifan breathed and deleted all the words.


    Forget it.


    How long has it been.


    Again, it seems a little puzzling.


    What''s more, she just didn''t handle it well.


    Now, even if you want to explain it, it doesn''t make any sense.


    The short three-day holiday ended.


    Wen Yifan began to live the day when he was ready to go out every day when he opened his eyes and closed his eyes to sleep after washing at home. With sangyanna a little bit of harmony, seems to disappear with the passing of the festival.


    Then it returned to normal.


    Basically, they meet every day.


    But the number of conversations was pitifully small.


    However, Wen Yifan felt that it was not unpleasant to get along with each other. At most, it was because the time they got along did not bring their relationship closer. They fulfilled their promise of non-interference at the beginning and lived their own lives.Before I knew it, the whole of February passed.


    It seems that overnight, the bitter cold is driven away by the coming spring, and the temperature is gradually rising.


    Before the Spring Festival, Wen Yifan didn''t go to Zhao Yuandong.


    Maybe it''s because of this. Since then, Zhao Yuandong has found her a lot more. I would talk to her every day, and it would turn into "when do you have time to see mom?".


    After a long time, Wen Yifan felt that there was some trouble in such a procrastination, so he simply met and dealt with it. After thinking about meeting, Zhao Yuandong will not look for her as often as now.


    Wen Yifan''s rest day is one day after tree planting day.


    That afternoon, according to the address given by Zhao Yuandong, Wen Yifan went by subway.


    Just at the gate of the community, I saw Zhao Yuandong.


    Zhao Yuandong was wearing a long skirt with light makeup on her face. Her hair and waist were curled.


    Time didn''t seem to leave any trace on her face. Compared with a few years ago, her appearance didn''t change much. She was so beautiful that she didn''t have the charm of her age.


    Wen Yifan''s appearance is more like her.


    Seeing Wen Yifan, Zhao Yuandong''s eyes stopped and immediately came over. She couldn''t cover up her excitement, but her movement was cramped. She only gently grabbed her arm: "ah, come on."


    "Well."


    "Why do you come out wearing this kind of clothes?"


    Wen Yifan, holding the fruit he just bought on the road, said with a smile, "it''s not cold."


    -- silence.


    Zhao Yuandong''s eyes were on her face.


    They haven''t seen each other for many years. They feel strange to each other.


    Looking at her face, Zhao Yuandong''s eyes gradually turned red, and she decided to recognize her head: "you see, I''m also..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan doesn''t like to deal with this kind of thing, lightly pursed his lower lip, "go ahead, I have something to do later, I have to leave after dinner, I can''t stay here for so long."


    "OK, OK, go home with mom." Zhao Yuandong wiped his eyes, "mom is also afraid to disturb your work and rest. If you have no time, I''ll go and sit down with you. In the future, if you want to eat something, just call your mother, and she will make it for you. "


    "I''m sharing with people, and I''m afraid it will affect my roommates."


    "If you have time, come here more," Zhao Yuandong looked at her up and down, with heartache in her eyes. "Look, you are so thin that you don''t have any meat. Don''t you eat well?"


    Wen Yifan: "eat."


    Zhao Yuandong looked at her several times and sighed: "our ah Jiang has grown up and is much more beautiful than before."


    Wen Yifan just smiles.


    They went to the building where Zhao Yuandong lived.


    The house Zhao Yuandong lives in now is not the same place where Wen Yifan moved with her after she remarried. She probably moved a few years ago. It''s a new high-grade building. The greening and property management of the community are very good.


    There''s a lot more space.


    In my impression, Zhao Yuandong mentioned it to her.


    But Wen Yifan didn''t pay attention, so he didn''t remember when it was.


    On the elevator, Zhao Yuandong said next to her, "by the way, you haven''t met Xinxin yet." Speaking of this, her smile is more obvious: "almost three years old."


    Zhao Yuandong''s full name is Zheng Kexin.


    He is Wen Yifan''s half brother.


    "Your uncle Zheng is still at work." When the elevator just arrived, Zhao Yuandong took out the key from her pocket. "Jiajia is not at home either. She only goes home every few weeks when she goes to college. And she told me once before that she was young, and she was too malicious to you, but now she wants to open up and feel sorry for you. "


    Wen Yifan gave a warm hum.


    Zhao Yuandong opened the door and let Wen Yifan in first: "sit first."


    Then she suddenly remembered something: "by the way, ah Jiang. Your great aunt is here, too. A few days ago, she heard that you had come to Nanwu. Today, she came from Beiyu and said she wanted to see you -- "


    hearing this, Wen Yifan raised his eyes.


    At the same time, she saw Zhao Yuandong''s uncle and mother Che Yanqin come out of the room.


    "Oh, here comes the frost." Che Yanqin is burning her mother''s head. She is about the same age as Zhao Yuandong, but she looks like a person of two age groups. Her voice is thick. "Come on, come on, let me have a look."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I haven''t seen you for many years," Che Yanqin said with a smile as she came over. "You have no conscience. After going out to college, you don''t know where your home is, and you don''t know how to come back to see your aunt."


    Wen Yifan''s expression froze and turned to look at Zhao Yuandong quietly.


    Zhao Yuandong did not notice, just asked: "Xinxin?"


    "I''ve been sleeping all afternoon, and I''m tired now." Finish saying, car wild goose Qin again pull the topic back to Wen Yifan body, "frost fall can be really more long more beautiful."


    Zhao Yuandong said with a smile: "yes, people can''t move their eyes."Che Yanqin: "it''s much better than when you were young."


    "Of course," Zhao Yuandong laughed, then took Wen Yifan''s hand and took her to sit down. "Let''s sit down first. Ah Jiang and his mother sit together and talk."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Che Yanqin sat on another sofa and asked casually, "what is frost doing now?"


    Wen Yifan didn''t speak.


    Instead, Zhao Yuandong took the initiative to help her answer: "it''s the same as when Yihe was a journalist."


    Che Yanqin frowned: "isn''t that not very profitable? It''s bitter. "


    "Ah Jiang just likes it," Zhao Yuandong said. "Anyway, money is enough to live, and it doesn''t need too much."


    "So it is." Che Yanqin suddenly put out her hand and patted Wen Yifan''s arm, like to be angry, "frost, how do you see your aunt also don''t shout people, how to read too much is not polite."


    Wen Yifan looked up at her and still didn''t say a word.


    "Ah Jiang is calmer than he used to be, and he doesn''t talk much anymore..." See the scene deadlock down, Zhao Yuandong smile with some embarrassment, "ah Jiang, you are also, why not call your aunt.". She''s kind to us. She used to help her mother take care of you for several years. "


    Che Yanqin is a smile again: "yes, I can treat frost like my own daughter."


    Wen Yifan only felt that their voices were like bombers, which made her head explode.


    She bowed her head and resisted the impulse to get up and leave now.


    "Yuandong." Seeing the fruit on the table, Che Yanqin said, "don''t you think frost has bought the fruit? You wash, we cut to eat, don''t waste some of her heart


    Zhao Yuandong just thought of this thing: "OK, I''ll get ready for dinner after eating a fruit."


    When Zhao Yuandong enters the kitchen, Che Yanqin stares at Wen Yifan''s face and says, "frost, you say you don''t know how to use your own advantages. You look so beautiful, just find a good husband to marry. How can you live so hard? "


    Wen Yifan thought he didn''t hear.


    "Don''t worry about your aunt. My aunt is also for your own good. It''s hard for me to see you so tired." Che Yanqin said, "if you quit your job and go back to Beiyu with your aunt, your aunt will continue to take care of you."


    "Your uncle has a partner. He is very rich. He may be older than you, but he is very nice to people." Che Yanqin said, "my aunt will introduce you. Don''t always live like this. You have to find someone to hurt you."


    Wen Yifan raised his eyes.


    Che Yanqin added: "also, your brother is going to get married this year, and there is no room for marriage. We used to take care of you for so long, so you should help. Anyway, you don''t need anything for a girl - "


    her" brother "is Che Yanqin''s son Wen Ming.


    "I met the boss of a company before," Wen Yifan interrupted her with a blank face. "He''s also very rich, and coincidentally, he likes men. Can I help you introduce Wen Ming to him? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The car wild goose Qin Leng next, immediately fire, "you this kid how to talk!"


    Hearing the sound, Zhao Yuandong came out of the kitchen immediately: "what''s the matter?"


    Since he came in, Wen Yifan''s bag hasn''t been taken off. Now he stands up directly. She felt that her patience had reached the limit and arranged her clothes: "I won''t come back to you again."


    Zhao Yuandong didn''t hear clearly: "what?"


    Wen Yifan''s eyes to her, clear repeat: "this is my last time to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I didn''t want to contact anyone. But my dad told me that I have to take good care of you after he leaves. " This time, Wen Yifan couldn''t even smile. He said slowly, "I can''t believe his last words."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then you think I died with him."


    By the time Wen Yifan got home, it was completely dark.


    She put on her slippers and raised her eyes to see sang Yan lying on the sofa playing with her mobile phone as usual. He was wearing casual clothes, his hair was scattered in front of his forehead, his sitting posture was very lazy, and he looked extremely comfortable.


    It overlaps with the teenager who sat behind her when he was young and touched her chair with his legs to find a sense of existence.


    The TV in the living room is on, and some unknown movie is playing. At this time, it''s making a boastful laugh.


    Wen Yifan stopped at the same place and called him: "Sang Yan."


    There was little communication between the two at home.


    Maybe it was an accident. Sang Yan raised his eyes and put down his mobile phone: "how?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan regained his mind, swallowed what he said and laughed, "I may have to have an early rest today. Can you turn down the TV before nine o''clock?"


    Sang Yan stared at her for a while. This time, he said, "OK."


    Wen Yifan nodded: "thank you."


    She went back to her room and took a quick bath.


    After coming out of the toilet, Wen Yifan felt exhausted, so tired that he seemed to be able to fall asleep as soon as he closed his eyes. But there are countless pictures in her brain, tearing her spirit a little bit.Finally, it was pieced together by dreams and sleepiness.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    See Wen Yifan back to the room, sang Yan directly turn off the TV. Always feel that she is not right, he continued to play the game for a while, soon lost the mood, straight out.


    Sang Yan opens the chat window with Wen Yifan: "what''s the matter with you? ¡¿


    after staring at it for a while, sang Yan didn''t hesitate for a long time and sent it happily. Then, he carelessly opened the game, after the end of a game, the end did not reply.


    So fast to sleep?


    Seeing that it was late, sang Yan put his cell phone aside and got up to go back to his room. He took the laundry and went to the bathroom. When he saw the direction of the master bedroom, his eyes stopped and he went back to the living room to get his cell phone.


    I just went into the bathroom.


    Sang Yan turned up the volume of his mobile phone, took off his clothes and began to take a bath.


    When he finished taking a bath and turned on his mobile phone, he still didn''t reply.


    Sang Yan gently pulled his lips, put on his clothes and went out of the bathroom. He put his cell phone back in his pocket, wiped his hair with a towel, and walked towards the kitchen, intending to get a bottle of ice water to drink.


    He just got to the restaurant.


    The voice of opening the door suddenly rang out behind him.


    Sang Yan looks back.


    See Wen Yifan came out, the movement is a little slow, the expression is also dull.


    "What are you doing?" he said


    Wen Yifan didn''t speak and walked in his direction.


    Stopped in front of him.


    "You came out as soon as I had a bath? It''s not necessary to be so purposeful, "Sang Yan looked down at her and said," I want to see a beautiful man -- "


    before he finished, Wen Yifan suddenly reached out and hugged him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sonyan''s body froze.

 Chapter 26

    The rest of the words are like a cassette, the room fell into silence.


    Sang Yan''s eyes moved. From his point of view, we can only see Wen Yifan''s slightly disordered hair and drooping eyelashes. His Adam''s apple glided up and down, and he said in a hoarse voice, "what are you doing?"


    Wen Yifan didn''t answer.


    Sonyan''s hair is still wet.


    The water at the tip of her hair slipped from the side of her face and dropped down her chin, hitting a few between her hair. He stares, then slowly raises his hand and gently rubs it off with his fingertips.


    Like she didn''t notice. She didn''t respond.


    Wen Yifan is not short. He is about the height of his chin, but his skeleton is thin and small, and he doesn''t have much meat. At this time, he leaned his side face against his chest and held his waist in both hands. His strength was not light or heavy.


    There is a strong sense of existence, like a drop of hot lava falling on the body.


    It lasted more than ten seconds.


    "Can you give me a definite word?" Sang Yan made a sound again and said, "how long are you going to hold it?"


    As soon as the words fell, Wen Yifan immediately let go.


    She slowly stepped back, did not look at sang Yan, mumbled a few words. The words seem to roll around in the tongue and sound vague.


    Sang Yan didn''t hear clearly: "what are you talking about?"


    But Wen Yifan did not speak again.


    As if she had done nothing, she turned and walked slowly towards the master bedroom. It''s very normal and natural for her to suddenly run out to hold him in the middle of the night.


    Did not expect her to give such a response, sang Yanmei heart jump, words with a ridiculous meaning.


    "Wen Yifan?"


    At the same time, Wen Yifan just went to the second bedroom door. Her steps stopped, as if she heard his voice, but her eyes were fixed in the direction of Sang Yan''s room for a few seconds.


    She drew her eyes back and went on.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the sound of closing the door, they were cut off.


    Sang Yan was still standing where he was


    The scene seemed static.


    A few seconds later, the towel slipped from the shoulder and fell to the ground with a click.


    Sang Yan took back his mind and bent down to pick it up.


    The white light in the living room is bright and dazzling. It''s so quiet around that you can hear the air flowing slowly. It seems that Wen Yifan''s short-lived breath also disappears.


    It''s like a dream.


    Wake up the next day.


    Wen Yifan''s bad mood and discomfort completely disappeared. He felt as if he had been charged with electricity all night. When he woke up, he recovered as before. She sat up and sat in bed for a while, waking up, thinking that sleeping was the ultimate weapon.


    As long as sleep, all bad mood can be digested.


    Wen Yifan picked up his cell phone and went to the toilet. She used to brush the news for a while before opening wechat. Down the slide, I noticed that sang Yan sent her a wechat at about 9 o''clock last night.


    Sang Yan: [what''s the matter with you? ¡¿


    Wen Yifan blinked, not sure whether he was asleep at that time. After she came out of the toilet, she went straight to bed and began to feel sleepy. After that, she didn''t look at her cell phone.


    She put the toothbrush in her mouth and released her hand? ¡¿


    the next moment.


    Sang Yan returned a question mark: [? ¡¿


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What''s the reason for his question mark problem.


    Wen Yifan thought while brushing his teeth.


    When sang Yan sent wechat last night, she was not in the living room, nor did she make any noise to affect him. In addition, when she came home, her attitude to speak to him was quite normal.


    After thinking about it, Wen Yifan said: "did you send it to the wrong person? ¡¿


    sang Yan: [? ¡¿


    after a few seconds, he gave a thumbs up expression again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan''s face was inexplicable, and he could not understand what he thought. But also can understand through his two question marks, this thumb will not be what good meaning. She spit out the foam in her mouth and didn''t know how to return it.


    I always feel that this person''s mood is ups and downs.


    It''s a little strange every day.


    Wen Yifan didn''t think too much about it. He simply understood the thumb as its original meaning. He thought it was early in the morning and sang Yan gave her encouragement.


    You have to come and I have to think about it.


    She thought about it and gave him a thumbs up.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s just early eight.


    Wen Yifan took his coat, put it in his arms, and walked out of the room in slippers. Although sang Yan had woken up, because it was still early, her movements were subconsciously lighter.


    I thought sang Yan had not come out of the room.


    As soon as Wen Yifan came into the kitchen, he saw that he was drinking ice water by the Liuli table.Sang Yan seems to particularly prefer dark clothes, even casual wear at home is no exception. Pure black T-shirt, trousers of the same color. He looked casual and sleepy, as if he didn''t sleep well.


    At this time, he lowered his eyes and played with his mobile phone in one hand.


    When I noticed her, I just opened my eyes.


    Wen Yifan took a box of yogurt and a packet of toast from the refrigerator. She closed the refrigerator door, hesitated for a moment, or mentioned the wechat he just sent: "did you have anything to do with me on wechat last night?"


    Sang Yan raised his eyelashes, stared at her, and suddenly laughed.


    "Think it didn''t happen?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If Wen Yifan is not sure that she didn''t drink yesterday, she will think that she did something by drinking broken pieces.


    Between the lightning and flint, Wen Yifan thought of the time of early nine.


    As soon as she came home last night, she told him that she wanted to go to bed early today and asked him to turn down the TV before nine o''clock. But before they shared the house, she asked not to make too much noise after ten o''clock.


    An hour ahead of time.


    Wen Yifan didn''t think it was a big deal.


    But sang Yan always makes a big deal out of a molehill.


    Maybe the more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was an hour earlier, which made him feel very unhappy.


    "Last night was a special case," explained Wen. "I''m sorry to have affected you. It won''t happen in the future. And thank you for accommodating me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sang Yan took back his eyes lukewarm, "OK."


    Wen Yifan was relieved.


    "It''s nothing to me." Sang yanpiantou said, "I hope you can give me a reasonable explanation after you do this kind of thing in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time, Wen Yifan really felt that he was mean and inexplicable.


    That''s a big deal.


    I''ll let you turn down the TV.


    Wen Yi fan has forgiven his patience, but he still did not make complaints about it: "yes, I will."


    When Wen Yifan arrived at the TV station, the office was empty. She first went to the tea room to make a cup of coffee. When she went back, she saw that Su Tian had already arrived. At this time, sleepy like, is lying on the table to make up sleep.


    After saying hello to her, Wen Yifan asked, "Why are you so early today?"


    "I didn''t go home. After staying up all night, I just came back from the computer room, "Su Tian said vaguely," I''ll sleep for a while. "


    "All right." Wen Yifan said, "then you sleep a little longer. I''ll call you if you have something. But is it uncomfortable to sleep on your stomach? Do you want to sleep on the sofa? I have a blanket here. "


    "No," Su Tian said, "I''ll sleep for half an hour, and then I have to get up and write."


    Wen Yifan didn''t say any more, but still gave the blanket to Su Tian. She opened the document, flipped through the material, and wrote an interview outline for a while.


    I don''t know how long later, Su Tian next door suddenly sat up straight, a pair of sleepy appearance. She turned her head and looked at Wen Yifan, breathing a little fast: "Yifan."


    Hearing this, Wen Yifan turned his head: "what''s the matter?"


    "I just had a nightmare. It''s weird." Su Tian''s forehead was sweating, and he didn''t seem to sleep very well. "I dreamed that I would sleep here, and then I could hear you tapping the keyboard. There was a child crying around, and there seemed to be something pressing me on my back."


    Wen Yifan was stunned: "it sounds so scary."


    "Yes, I was almost suffocating." Su Tian sighed, "I feel like I''m conscious, but it''s like I''m wrapped in a layer of plastic wrap. I can''t move."


    "That should be ghost pressure bed, you just lie prone to sleep, blood may not be very circulation." Wen Yifan comforted, "you go to the sofa to sleep, it should not."


    "Forget it, I''m still scared." Su Tian said, "the first time I had such a strange dream."


    Listening to her saying this, Wen Yifan also remembered something: "I had a very strange dream last night."


    Su Tian picked up the water cup: "what?"


    "But it''s not a nightmare," Wen Yifan said seriously. "I dreamed that I went into a deep forest alone. I walked alone for a long time and couldn''t find the exit. Then it was dark and I couldn''t see anything. I began to feel very cold. "


    "And then?"


    "It suddenly occurred to me that I saw the sun on my way here." Wen Yifan said, "then I wanted to go back to find the sun to get warm. After a long walk, I really found it."


    Su Tian pointed out her logical problem: "it''s not all dark, where is the sun."


    Wen Yifan laughs: "so it''s a dream."


    "Is that the end? Haven''t you come out of the woods? "


    "Come out, come out when you see the sun." Wen Yifan reluctantly recalled it, but the memory of her dream was weak, and she couldn''t remember it clearly. She felt that the scene seemed a bit off the mark. "Moreover, when I saw the sun, it seemed to be --"


    "what?""I can''t help holding it."


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Yifan came early today, and he didn''t have much to do recently, so he got off duty on time.


    She went back to the community and happened to meet sang Yan in the elevator. He seems to have just come back. He should have taken the elevator directly from the underground parking lot. He is on the phone.


    Wen Yifan nodded to him as a greeting.


    Sonyan only looked at her once.


    After a while.


    Sang Yan said lazily: "don''t doubt it, it''s just boring to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It happens to be on the 16th floor.


    Wen Yifan took out the key from his pocket and walked out of the elevator.


    Sang Yan followed her: "you tell me what she did to you."


    Wen Yifan opens the door and is ready to put on his slippers.


    Later sang Yan burst out again: "hold you for a while?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This was accompanied by the sound of closing the door.


    Meanwhile, sang Yan patted her on the head: "hello."


    Wen Yifan looks back.


    "It''s all girls. You answer it." Sang Yan raised his chin, meaning to point out, "this person hugged my friend, the next day when nothing happened, what does that mean?"


    Wen Yifan did not respond: "ah?"


    Sang Yan: "can this behavior be reported to the police?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan was shocked and hesitated to say, "hold It doesn''t seem like... "


    Noticing sang Yan''s expression, she added gently: "it mainly depends on the relationship between your friend and this girl. Maybe she is in a bad mood and needs some comfort."


    Sang Yan didn''t speak.


    His gesture made Wen Yifan feel that he was the villain who did this kind of behavior. His speech was a little difficult: "this hug may have no other meaning, it''s just between friends..."


    Being stared at by sang Yan, Wen Yifan couldn''t go on: "but I don''t know what''s going on between your friend and this girl, and what I said has no reference value."


    Smelling speech, sang Yan took back his eyes without expression, and said to the person on the phone, "I''m asking you, what''s the relationship with that person?"


    "Are you sick! What, call the police! " Qian Fei at that end was ignored by him for a long time, and now the volume was a little louder, "what can the relationship be like! Laozi goddess! I''ve been in secret love for a year! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Fei: "and what are you talking about! I''m not clear with you! My goddess gave me chocolate on Valentine''s Day! Don''t you hold it, OK? "


    "Oh, he said it was a man," Sang Yan put down his mobile phone and scanned Wen Yifan up and down, as if drawing a conclusion from her, "who was crazy and adored him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 27

    I always feel that the atmosphere is strange.


    I don''t know why he said this to himself. Wen Yifan took his eyes back, raised his feet and walked in, and said politely: "then you are a friend with a very charming personality."


    With that, she sighed to herself.


    Sure enough, he was sang Yan''s friend. He even talked in the same way.


    Sang Yan''s eyes were still on her, and he said it meaningfully.


    Then I cut off the phone.


    As usual, Wen Yifan sat beside the tea table and boiled a pot of water.


    While waiting for the water to boil, Yu Guang saw sang Yan sitting in his usual position. At this moment, Wen Yifan has nothing to do. He thinks of his phone call just now and says casually, "but did that girl tell your friend?"


    Sang Yan raised his eyes: "how?"


    "It just sounds a little illogical." Wen Yifan thought, "if this girl likes your friend so much, the reason why she hugs your friend is very clear. Your friends don''t have to discuss this with you. "


    "Oh, so," Sang Yan said leisurely, "color makes wisdom faint."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although it''s not her who makes this comment, Wen Yifan always has a strange feeling. She was silent for a moment, calmly continued to mention: "but I just heard what you said to your friend, this girl does not seem to express her mind clearly."


    Sang Yan leaned against the back of his chair and looked condescending.


    "So, is it possible that it''s your friend?" Wen Yifan stopped, swallowed the sharp word "self amorous" and put it in a milder way. "Wrong understanding?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The water just boiled.


    Sang Yan coldly looked at Wen Yifan pouring boiling water into the cup and adding some cold water. She picked up the cup and covered her hand. After a slow drink, she noticed his eyes.


    Wen Yifan: "do you want to drink water?"


    Sang Yan glanced at her and said, "drink for yourself."


    Wen Yifan nodded. He didn''t know where his emotion came from. She continued to drink half a cup, and then poured some boiling water into it. Then she got up and said, "I''ll have a rest first."


    Sang Yan said perfunctorily, picked up the remote control and turned on the TV.


    Wen Yifan took the cup and went back to the room.


    Hearing the door open and close, sang Yan half lay on the sofa. He put his elbow on the armrest, supported his face with one hand, his eyelids drooped slightly, and idly adjusted the platform.


    Switch to a certain channel. There''s a variety show on.


    The male star said: "I have a friend -"


    was interrupted by another person: "why don''t you have a middle school friend?"


    Sang Yan watched without emotion and immediately pressed the change button.


    This time it''s a channel that''s broadcasting a movie. It''s a funny movie. In the old filter, the middle-aged man said carelessly: "don''t be sentimental!"


    Change it again.


    Cut to a recent big fire idol drama, the actress on the screen is red eyed, weeping bitterly: "have you never loved me Have you been playing with me all the time... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sang Yan sneered, turned off the TV and threw the remote control aside.


    He picked up his cell phone and saw that Qian Fei had sent him a series of messages to bomb him. All of them were condemning his disgusting and unqualified behavior of directly hanging up the phone.


    See sangyan always love to answer, Qian Fei also changed the position to the dormitory group.


    Sang Yanzheng wants to reply.


    The phone jumps out of the call reminder interface again.


    Duan Jiahui.


    Sang Yan answered and got up to walk in the direction of the kitchen.


    "He said


    The man''s clear voice came from that end. His voice was gentle, and he sounded gentle and smiling: "brother, what are you doing?"


    He took out a tin of beer from the refrigerator and sang Yan opened it with one hand.


    "Are you so free today?"


    "It''s OK," Duan Jiahui said slowly without taking time to be polite. "You''ve moved, haven''t you? Send me the address later. I''ll send something later."


    Hearing this, sang Yan immediately understood: "I am a courier?"


    Duan Jiaxu said with a low smile, "isn''t this by the way?"


    "What''s this time," Sang Yan said lazily, "to make up for women''s day on March 8?"


    "What''s children''s day?" Duan Jiaxu said. "Isn''t your sister''s 18th birthday next Saturday? The little girl is coming of age. Give her the present for me then. "


    "All right." Sang Yan pauses for two seconds and picks his eyebrows. "Is her birthday next Saturday?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sang Yan half leaned on the stage of Liuli and drank a sip of wine: "you can''t send it directly to my home."


    "Received in advance," Duan Jiaxu said with a smile, "the sense of surprise is gone."


    "Also surprised," Sang Yan sniffed, "you are also enough soil.""Little girls don''t all like it." With that, Duan Jiahui suddenly thought of something, "by the way, brother. How can I hear Su haoan say that you came to Yihe some time ago? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Because of our university affair, he also called me to scold me," he said, pausing for a few seconds, saying with fun, "you came to Yihe to see me?"


    Sang Yan took the beer and walked towards the living room. He said, "hang up."


    The weather in Nanwu is always repeated.


    When Wen Yifan thought that the temperature would begin to rise, he got up overnight and suddenly rained for several days. It''s not the pouring rain, it''s all continuous, like fine velvet.


    It''s kind of upsetting.


    As a result, the temperature dropped several degrees.


    In this kind of weather, Qian Weihua also received a hotline report.


    The general situation is that there is a tramp with mental problems near the main campus of Nanwu University, who sometimes starts beating people inexplicably and has been wandering in this area for some time.


    The target of this beating is not directional.


    But no one was seriously injured every time, so it was nobody''s business.


    This morning, for some reason, the tramp took off his clothes and wandered along the street. Later, he came forward and slapped a male college student in the face.


    After the students dodged, the tramp stopped and continued to walk around with a stiff face.


    Soon, the tramp was taken to the police station by the police.


    After a general understanding of the situation, Wen Yifan applied for an interview car with Taili and went to the police station with Qian Weihua.


    They first listened to the docking personnel about the current situation.


    The tramp didn''t cause any injuries, but it frightened several junior high school students who happened to see him. The teachers and parents were calming down. After that, the police will send the tramps to Nanwu rescue station to strengthen the patrol nearby.


    Qian Weihua is holding a camera while Wen Yifan is taking notes.


    In addition, Wen Yifan noticed that there was a boy sitting in the police station at this time.


    According to the police, the boy is mu Chengyun, a senior in the media department of Nanwu University.


    He was the one the tramp wanted to attack this morning.


    Mu Chengyun reacted quickly. After he dodged, he covered him with his coat, and then called the police. After the police arrived at the scene, he also came to talk about the situation.


    Wen Yifan looked at him.


    Mu Chengyun was born clear and bright. At the moment, he was only wearing a sweater. Soft facial features, a little boy girl, like a little brother has not yet grown. But he is tall and strong.


    Like the lovely and handsome together.


    After docking with the police, Qian Weihua walked up to him and politely asked, "Hello, we are reporters from the city channel" communication "of Nanwu TV station. May I have an interview with you?"


    Wen Yifan follows Qian Weihua.


    Mu Chengyun looked at them, and his eyes stopped for a few seconds on Wen Yifan. He had bright eyes and a smile. He looked very green: "yes."


    At the end of the speech, he pointed to his watch: "but I have something to do later. Maybe I don''t have much time. Do you have anything to ask? "


    Qian Weihua didn''t delay him too much time. He simply asked a few questions and finished the work.


    Later, Qian Weihua packed up the photographic equipment, while Wen Yifan stood by and waited.


    Yu Guang glimpses Mu Chengyun''s face.


    As soon as the distance gets closer, Wen Yifan always feels that he has seen this man somewhere.


    So I couldn''t help looking more.


    May be aware of the vision of Wen Yifan, Mu Chengyun suddenly looked at her. He scratched his head with no displeasure on his face, but said, "do I have something on my face?"


    "No Wen Yifan looks a Leng, to be honest, "I think you look familiar."


    After talking, I realized that it was like chatting up.


    Mu Chengyun didn''t find this strange. He nodded his head and suddenly said, "do you have a pen and paper?"


    Although he didn''t know what he was going to do, Wen Yifan still gave him the small book and pen he carried in his pocket. Mu Chengyun took it, turned it over and wrote on the back cover.


    Wen Yifan was a little confused


    He''s not going to give me contact information, is he?


    Soon, Mu Chengyun handed the book back to her with a shy expression.


    "Thank you. I like it."


    Wen Yifan took it and looked at the book.


    It''s a signature.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is this a well-known figure?


    Wen Yifan couldn''t recognize the character for a while.


    After two seconds of silence, Wen Yifan took the book back into his pocket and said sincerely, "thank you for your signature."


    Mu Chengyun paused and chuckled: "no need."


    Qian Weihua did not pay much attention to the movement of the two, took the equipment: "Xiaofan, go."She answered, "OK."


    Mu Chengyun is still standing in the same place, and seems to have no sign of leaving. He is holding a mobile phone in his hand, his eyes are still on Wen Yifan, and his ears are a little red.


    Wen Yifan politely said goodbye to him.


    Mu Chengyun seemed to want to say something, but at last he just waved with her with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    They went to Nanwu university to do a simple interview and shooting.


    Before long, Qian Weihua sent Wen Yifan back to Taiwan. Because he has to do a follow-up interview, the rest of the press releases and post editing have to be handed over to Wen Yifan alone.


    Wen Yifan stayed in the computer room all afternoon.


    Listen to the same sound and write a manuscript, then turn the news into a film and send it for review before the evening program. After confirming that the film is on the list, Wen Yifan doesn''t plan to work overtime any more and is ready to pack up and go home.


    As soon as he got up, Wen Yifan met Su Tian, who had just returned from an interview.


    Su Tian said hello to her: "are you going to leave?"


    Wen Yifan nodded.


    "OK," Su Tian said, "I''ll go too. Let''s go together."


    Out of the unit, two people to the direction of the subway station.


    Su Tian suddenly thought of a thing: "by the way, Yifan, do you want to find a roommate? I heard from you before, like this roommate only rents for three months now? "


    Wen Yifan: "yes."


    "How long will it be due?" Su Tian said. "I have a friend who wants to rent with someone. She is a very nice girl. I think you two can be together. "


    Wen Yifan calculated the time: "one month left."


    "A month should do." Su Tian said, "why don''t you discuss with your roommate first? If he is sure to move and you want to find a roommate, I will push my friend''s wechat to you? "


    Wen Yifan forgot this stubble, and immediately responded with a good voice.


    Two people live in different directions, into the gate on their own home.


    Wen Yifan got on the subway, wearing headphones to brush the news for a while. When she arrived at the station, a message appeared on her screen, which was sent by sang Yan: "where is it. ¡¿


    she points and goes back to the subway. ¡¿


    Wen Yifan: [what''s the matter? ¡¿


    this time sang Yan sent a voice: "OK, come to the supermarket outside the community in a moment."


    Sang Yan: "buy something."


    Tone still beat: "as soon as possible, I can''t move."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan: [OK. ¡¿


    the supermarket mentioned by sang Yan is near Shangdu flower city.


    After getting off the subway, Wen Yifan walked five or six minutes to the supermarket. She didn''t see the figure of Sang Yan, and she didn''t know whether she wanted to go in directly or wait for him outside. She just sent a wechat: "I''m at the door of the supermarket. ¡¿


    sang Yan didn''t reply immediately.


    The low temperature at night, coupled with the rain, made Wen Yifan feel a little cold. She put her hand back in her pocket and suddenly ran into the little book in it. She took it out, looked at it, noticed the signature on the back cover, and remembered what had happened this afternoon.


    Seeing this, Wen Yifan turned out his mobile phone, opened the web page and entered the three words "Mu Chengyun".


    I want to find out what the other party is doing, so that the signature has a place to go.


    Otherwise, it seems strange to always hold a book with someone else''s signature.


    Wen Yifan just pressed the search key, and the light next to him went dark.


    Before seeing the content of the entry clearly, Wen Yifan noticed that sang Yan''s figure appeared in the field of vision. At this time, he slightly bent down, close to her side, the breath will be overwhelming surrounding.


    There was no sound.


    The distance between the two people in an instant.


    As if closer, Wen Yifan can touch his face. Her eyes fixed, looking at him with eyes down, eyes on her mobile phone screen, side face curve hard smooth.


    The picture became clear.


    Men''s eyelashes are like crow feathers, with distinct roots. The eye color is like paint, the eyelid is thin enough to see the blood, and there is a faint demon mole. The lip color slants light, pulling a not salty radian.


    Wen Yifan moved his lips before he could speak.


    The next moment, sang Yan looked at her and said carelessly, "do you like this one?"

 Chapter 28

    Wen Yifan immediately stepped back and put his cell phone back in his pocket. She didn''t answer this question. She looked down and saw sang Yan''s empty hand: "don''t you want to buy something?"


    Sang Yan stood up straight and said, "let''s go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan asked, "haven''t you bought it yet?"


    "Well?" Sang Yan turned his head and said, "I''m not going to buy it."


    Wen Yifan reminds: "you are not to say to lift not move?"


    Sang Yan: "yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan was made speechless by his natural appearance.


    OK.


    She thought she was wrong.


    What he means is that he can''t lift it in a moment, not now.


    They went into the supermarket.


    There was a period of silence.


    I do not know from which day, Wen Yifan noticed that the atmosphere between the two became a little strange. It''s a little similar to the previous mutual neglect and treating each other as strangers, but it''s different.


    But she couldn''t tell.


    Wen Yifan got on the escalator first. Think of Su Tian''s words, she mentioned: "how is your house decorated?"


    The position of sangyan station was a step lower than her. At this moment, it was only slightly higher than her. He leaned against the armrest, holding his cell phone in one hand, and casually replied, "how?"


    Wen Yifan: "today I calculated the time. At the beginning, we agreed that the time limit was three months."


    Hearing this, sang Yan raised his eyes.


    "It''s been two months since you checked in on January 20th." Wen Yifan said, "so I want to communicate with you about this first."


    "Communicate what?"


    Wen Yifan said gently, "when do you move?"


    Sang Yan was too lazy to manage: "we''ll talk about it then."


    "I don''t mean to urge you to move. Mainly, I might have to find a new roommate ahead of time. " Wen Yifan discussed with him, "just want to make sure that if you don''t plan to renew the rent, we will move before March 20, as we said before, then I can start to hand over with my next roommate."


    The escalator just goes to the second floor.


    The conversation between them was interrupted.


    Wen Yifan was about to mention it again when he heard sang Yan''s voice: "OK."


    She looked back.


    Sang Yan pulled his lips and said, "I''ll ask about the situation and give you an answer."


    ¡­¡­


    This is a small business district built when Shangdu Flower City opened.


    There is a circle of shops outside the community, and then outside, there is a large mall. There are three floors in total, the first floor is a variety of big brand stores, the upper two floors are supermarkets.


    The second floor is the food area, and the third floor is the daily necessities area.


    Sang Yan pushed a shopping cart and they went up to the third floor.


    Wen Yifan hasn''t been to the supermarket for a long time.


    While waiting to be a coolie, she watched sang Yan throw things into the shopping cart. She also remembered that the consumables at home seemed to be almost used.


    Sang Yan''s shopping was very casual. He took what he lacked and left. When he saw the familiar brand, he threw it into the car. It won''t take more time to compare prices and brands.


    But Wen Yifan''s shopping style is totally different from his.


    She does everything warm except work.


    In addition, Wen Yifan has been thrifty since he was a university student, and his economic conditions are not good. So just comparing the price, she can calculate for several minutes.


    The two also gradually distance.


    As he passed by the tissue area, sang Yan glanced at him, reached for a roll of paper and a drawing paper, threw it into the car, and then went on. After ten or so steps, he suddenly felt that something was wrong and stopped to look back.


    We can see that Wen Yifan is still in his original position. She carefully looked at the price tag and the number of rolls on the package. It seemed that she was comparing which one was cheaper and more beautiful.


    Sang Yan went back: "what are you doing?"


    "Calculate the price," Wen Yifan did not look up, absent-minded way, "are four. It''s 20 yuan, 10 rolls, 140 grams per roll, 23 yuan, 12 rolls, 120 grams per roll Which is better


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Wen Yifan saw the numbers, he had a headache: "it''s a bit hard to calculate."


    Sang Yan understood, looked at her appearance, with a bit of fun in his eyes.


    "So it''s two dollars for a roll," she calculated, and soon stopped, "how much is 23 divided by 12..."


    Wen Yifan is trying to dig out the mobile calculator, and sang Yan gives the answer.


    "About $1.9."


    "Oh." Wen Yifan''s hand stopped on the 12 rolls of paper and hesitated, "then take this?"


    Sang Yan didn''t urge her to look down at her. Smell speech, he seems to feel funny, slightly imperceptible to bend the lower lip: "take, is not cost-effective point."Wen Yifan raised his head: "but this is only 120 grams."


    Sang Yan: "the one with ten rolls."


    Wen Yifan didn''t work out the answer, and he wasn''t sure: "I''ll do it again."


    Sang Yan stares at her and suddenly laughs: "Wen Yifan, are you here for the college entrance examination?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan choked.


    "You can count half a year on this," Sang Yan said, looking at the time from his mobile phone. "It''s almost nine o''clock. I''m afraid you''ll hand in the blank paper. Can I do it for you this time? "


    Wen Yifan hasn''t spoken yet.


    Sang Yan raised his eyebrow a little, buttoned his knuckles on the paper next to him, and gave the answer as if it were intimate.


    "Ten is a good deal."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For the rest of the time.


    When Wen Yifan compared commodity prices again, the situation was almost the same as just now. Later, she didn''t struggle at all, and gave it all to sang Yanlai.


    After shopping, they go to the cashier to check out.


    The staff put things in bags for them. There are not too many things. There are two bags, one big one and the other small one. The remaining two things are too big to fit in the bag.


    It''s roll paper and draw paper that I just bought.


    Sang Yan mentioned it all and directed her: "push the car back."


    "Good." Wen Yifan put the shopping cart back, picked up the two umbrellas inside, and then walked back to Sang Yan. Looking at his big and small bags, she volunteered: "I''ll take these."


    "You can hold the umbrella." Sang Yan didn''t give her anything. He added slowly, "for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t let me get drenched."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They went out of the mall.


    The rain outside is bigger than before, and the temperature seems to drop a few degrees with the deepening of the night. There were few people around, and the lights in the distance dyed the raindrops, like colored lights.


    Both of them used a single umbrella, but sang Yan''s umbrella would be a little bigger by comparison.


    Wen Yifan opened the umbrella, raised his hand high, and blocked most of Sang Yan''s body. They were close to each other, but there was not much space for the umbrella. The raindrops still fell along the tip of the umbrella. The ice water hit her shoulder and seeped in along her clothes.


    Not long.


    Sang Yan suddenly said, "hello."


    Wen Yifan looked at him: "hmm?"


    "Move the umbrella towards you." Sang yanao said slowly, "it''s blocking my sight."


    "Oh."


    Wen Yifan didn''t move, he just raised his hand higher.


    Sang Yan: "hurry up."


    "Good." She had to move to her side.


    "Move again," Sang Yan tut said, "don''t you count your height?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan felt that if he moved like this, he would have no umbrella. Looking at his slightly wet right shoulder, she suggested, "why don''t you take an umbrella?"


    Sang Yan glanced at her: "what do you think?"


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "You don''t want to do anything?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyway, it''s not far from home.


    Wen Yifan didn''t worry about it any more.


    Back home, Wen Yifan opened his umbrella and put it on the balcony to dry. When she returned to the living room, she saw sang Yan''s appearance with her spare light. Most of his shoulders were wet, his hair was stained with water, and his coat was stained with water.


    Sonyan took off his coat and put it on the dining chair.


    Wen Yifan put forward a sentence: "you go to take a bath first."


    She didn''t go back to her room immediately, and slowly picked up the things she had just bought. Wen Yifan didn''t get much rain. Seeing the sharp contrast between them, he was a little worried that sang Yan would make a sarcastic remark --


    "you can''t even make an umbrella."


    But after waiting for a long time, sang Yan didn''t say anything.


    He took his clothes and went to the bathroom.


    Put things away, Wen Yifan finds out the ticket and mobile phone, is ready to start accounting. As soon as you light up the screen, you will see the page that you have not quit.


    It''s the interface she didn''t have time to see after searching "Mu Chengyun".


    There is a picture under the entry.


    The boy chuckled and wore a simple white T-shirt, looking energetic and cheerful.


    The content of the introduction is also very few.


    Mu Chengyun, male, actor.


    In January 2013, he starred in the movie "ghost when you wake up".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When he saw the movie title, Wen Yifan was still in a daze. In retrospect, she seems to have seen the film. But she didn''t take it seriously. Now she can''t remember any plot or characters.


    I only remember the white face that appeared several times from time to time.


    Encyclopedia did not specifically say which role Mu Chengyun played.


    Wen Yifan didn''t want to turn it over again, thinking that Zhong Siqiao seemed to have seen the movie, so he went to ask her later if she knew the star. If she likes this person, give her this signature.She took her mind back and turned on the calculator.


    Before he started to settle accounts, sang Yan had already taken a bath and came out.


    Sang Yan doesn''t have the habit of blowing his hair with a blower. He rubs it with a towel every time. His hair is fluffy and wet. Wearing dark casual clothes, looks softer than usual.


    I don''t know what kind of shower gel he used. It tastes very special, mixed with light sandalwood.


    Sang Yan didn''t speak. He sat on the sofa and turned on the TV.


    Wen Yifan faces xiaopiao and begins to calculate.


    After a while, Wen Yifan heard sang Yan send a voice, tone idle: "recommend a ghost film, hypnotize."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan is very interested in this kind of thriller. She moved her lips. She wanted to recommend some of them, but she was worried that the other party would directly say, "I''ve seen them."


    In this regard, Wen Yifan simply kept silent and planned to wait and see.


    Wen for two times, determined that the number is correct, then Alipay and sang Yan transferred money. At the same time, there was a sound on the TV. She immediately got interested and looked at the screen.


    The home uses the network television, besides the television channel, also can order some movie plays and the program.


    Sang Yan should have chosen the movie and played it directly from the beginning.


    At this point, on the TV screen.


    The woman seems to have just woken up from her dream, full of panic and gasping heavily. The surrounding light is very dark, the background music also appears strange, faint, again and again the sound of Dong Dong.


    It''s like the footsteps of a ghost.


    Wen Yifan feels a little familiar.


    Keep watching.


    The woman seems to be controlled, and it seems to be aware of something, and her whole body is frozen. Then, she turned her head and looked to the left, facing a white and bleeding face.


    The music is getting heavier at the moment, accompanied by women''s uncontrollable screams.


    "Ah --!"


    There was a sudden movement at the other end of Sanyan.


    His cell phone fell to the ground.


    Wen Yifan subconsciously looks at the past and sees sang Yan bending over her back and picking up her mobile phone.


    She couldn''t see his face. She looked back.


    The next moment.


    The screen shows the five characters of "ghost when you wake up", which are stained with dripping blood and meandering down.


    Oh.


    Wen Yifan remembers.


    Although the impression, this ghost film is particularly boring, but Wen Yifan''s interest is still not reduced. Because I didn''t watch it seriously last time, it doesn''t affect her viewing it as a brand new movie to kill time.


    The living room is quiet.


    Wen Yifan doesn''t talk much at the movies, and his attention has always been particularly focused. But I don''t know why, maybe the film has a shallow impression, or maybe it''s too bad.


    In a tone of stress, accompanied by grimace, Wen Yifan can''t help laughing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s a little scary.


    At night, in a closed space, they watch ghost movies silently. When it came to the most solemn and tense picture, the people next door burst into laughter.


    Sang Yanmei''s heart jumped: "what are you laughing at?"


    Wen Yifan looked seriously and almost ignored his existence. After a long time, she said, "it''s funny."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sang Yan stared at her for a while. "It''s a ghost movie."


    "But it was really funny there just now," Wen Yifan pointed out to him, looking at the screen again. "That face should have been coated with flour, and it was too thick, and it fell down when it came out -"


    "


    And, in the last ten minutes.


    Wen Yifan also gradually finds out that the ghost in the movie is mu Chengyun.


    No wonder she looks familiar.


    In the whole movie, she only remembers this face.


    Wen Yifan is about to continue watching, but noticing sang Yan''s expression, he suddenly realizes that it seems to affect his mood of watching the movie.


    She reflected on herself, laughing on the serious and thrilling occasion of ghost movies, which seemed really inappropriate. Worried that she would not stop laughing, she did not continue to stay and planned to go back to her room and use the computer to see.


    Wen Yifan just got up.


    "What are you doing?" Sang Yan asked


    Wen Yifan said honestly, "go back to the room."


    "It''s just a ghost movie," Sang Yan pauses for a few seconds and leans back. "I''m afraid it''s going to be this --"


    his words haven''t finished yet.


    Suddenly, Mu Chengyun''s bloody eyes appeared close to the screen.


    With the familiar and frightening music.


    Sang Yan''s expression froze, the rest of the words also stuck in the throat, did not continue to say.


    Wen Yifan along his line of sight to the screen, staring at for a while, inexplicable and a little want to laugh. She pursed her lips and said, "keep watching. I''m going back to my room."She just took two steps.


    Sang Yan called again, "hello."


    I always think he''s a little strange.


    Wen Yifan looked at him and thought of his previous reaction. He responded: "are you afraid?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Wen Yifan didn''t ask any more and walked in.


    Sang Yan said again, "OK, Wen Yifan."


    She turned back for the third time.


    See sang Yan patted the position beside, lazily tilted his head: "sit down."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "I know you''re afraid, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 29

    Wen Yifan retorts: "I''m not afraid of --"


    when she bumps into sang Yan''s sight, she reacts to the word "Ye" in his words, and her voice pauses for a few seconds. Subconsciously, she wanted to save him some face, and forced him to add a "-- yes?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan really didn''t think that sang Yan would be afraid of this.


    After all, sang Yan is always fearless, and she also remembers that this is not the first time that sang Yan watched horror movies in front of her.


    In my impression, there was a PE class in grade one of senior high school. Because I couldn''t have class on a Rainstorm Day, the PE teacher asked the sports committee to inform everyone to stay in the class for self-study or find a movie to watch.


    At that time, the computer in the class couldn''t connect to the Internet, and there was only one student who had a horror movie in his USB flash disk, so he had no choice. But because most people don''t want to study by themselves, so under the refusal of a few people, they finally decided to play this horror film.


    At that time, Wen Yifan sat behind the third group of the classroom.


    Sonyan sat at the end of the fourth group, behind her, behind her.


    Because Wen Yifan saw the film, she didn''t take it too seriously. While writing the title, she glanced at the projection screen from time to time. When I look up one time, I happen to face the grimace in the movie.


    At the same time, Wen Yifan heard a cry of surprise coming from next door.


    She looked along.


    It''s sang Yan''s deskmate.


    At this moment, the boy seems to be scared to lean back by the picture, because the action is too big, and the chair leans back, like falling down the next moment. In a hurry, he grabbed the back of Sang Yan''s chair and tried to stabilize himself.


    But he was so fat that he pulled sang Yan to pieces and fell back.


    They made a great noise.


    The whole class looked at it.


    Sang Yan looked bleary, as if he had been awakened by the movement. His mood is not very good, eyebrows wrinkled, stood up from the ground: "what are you doing."


    The boy was still in panic: "Damn, I''m scared to death."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yan, sang Yan looks at the screen, just to see the scene of the ghost crawling out of the TV. His eyes were fixed, and his expression didn''t change at all: "can this be as scary as you?"


    ¡­¡­


    So at that time, sang Yan went to bed because he was afraid?


    It seems to make sense.


    Because of Sang Yan''s act of photographing the sofa, Wen Yifan naturally sat next to him.


    There was nothing inside except the sound of the movie. Sang Yan''s body has a light smell of bath gel. In the process of watching the film, he is silent most of the time, but his sense of existence is particularly strong.


    Wen Yifan poured a cup of warm water and continued to watch the movie.


    But this time I can''t concentrate.


    A moment later, Wen Yifan realized that he was not sitting in his usual position.


    The distance between them is closer than usual.


    This distance reminds Wen Yifan of the picture that sang Yan suddenly appears beside her outside the supermarket tonight.


    Wow.


    Everything around seems to be broken.


    In an instant, the heavy smell of dampness on a cold and rainy day is covered by the breath of men. She looked up, and in the mist, she looked at sang Yan''s eyebrows, which were clear enough to count the number of eyelashes.


    The distance is getting closer in an instant.


    For some reason, Wen Yifan is a little nervous. Suddenly she stood up.


    Sang Yan raised his eyes.


    Without waiting for him to ask, Wen Yifan said calmly, "I''ll get a bottle of yogurt. Do you want to drink it?"


    "Oh," Sang Yan looked back, "no drink."


    After taking a bottle of strawberry yogurt from the refrigerator, Wen Yifan went back to the living room.


    Sang Yan is drinking water, his eyes are not on the TV, his mood is light. Wen Yifan stopped for half a beat, turned a direction, and seemed to habitually sit back to his usual position.


    No more sitting next to him.


    At the end of the movie, Wen Yifan said a few words casually, and didn''t mean to let him not be afraid of such words that hurt his self-esteem. She took her things and went back to her room.


    Looking for pajamas from the wardrobe, unconsciously began to wander, and thought of the movie I saw tonight.


    And Mu Chengyun, who I just saw in the entry.


    Wen Yifan''s movement was a little sluggish, and he noticed this at this time.


    I think it''s a coincidence.


    Does it mean that sang Yan saw the content of the entry tonight, so he came to see this film?


    The next moment, Wen Yifan also recalled sang Yan''s voice after taking a bath.


    "Recommend a ghost movie, hypnotize."


    Wen Yifan suddenly, no more wishful thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Wen Yifan changed his clothes and went out to the living room to have breakfast. She took out the milk powder under the tea table and caught a glimpse of the empty sofa next door. She always felt that she was not used to it.According to their shared life during this period, Wen Yifan roughly observed that sang Yan''s work and rest were not stable. He goes to sleep early and late, sometimes in the afternoon.


    But no matter how late he goes to bed, he gets up early in the morning.


    Every day when Wen Yifan comes out of the room, he can be seen lying on the sofa with drooping eyelids playing with his mobile phone.


    Sleepy and bored.


    Last time, maybe he didn''t live with Wang Linlin for long, and Wen Yifan didn''t feel much.


    But at this moment, Wen Yifan thought that sang Yan would move away in another month, and that she would start to get along with her new roommate again. Her mood was a little abnormal.


    I''m not happy, but I don''t know how to describe it.


    Wen Yifan blinked.


    But it should be normal.


    After all, it''s been two months.


    The first time, and then with the next roommate respectively, should also have experience and can quickly adapt.


    Walking into the kitchen, Wen Yifan baked some pieces of toast in the oven. Back at the dining table, sang Yan just came out of the toilet. It seemed that he had just finished washing, and his face was still stained with water.


    As she passed the table, sonyan swept her breakfast.


    Wen Yifan stopped and said politely, "do you want to eat?"


    "Ah." Sang Yan stopped, opened his chair impolitely and sat down, "thank you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing the milk in front of her, sang Yan tapped on the table, as if ordering in a restaurant: "I want a glass of milk, too. Thank you."


    Wen Yifan


    Anyway, it''s not a big deal. Wen Yifan put up with it and went back to the tea table to make him a cup of milk with the rest of the boiling water. She was about to pick up the cup, while sang Yan also got up and went to the tea table, took a bag of fruit cereal.


    As he unwrapped the package, he picked up the milk and went back to the table.


    Wen Yifan was stunned and followed him.


    The two of them are side by side.


    The cup is also close.


    Wen Yifan sat down and noticed that sang Yan was still standing. He poured some cereal into her cup with the spoon in the package. She looked up and reminded, "you''re wrong."


    Sang Yan made a sound and seemed to react. He began to pour cereal into his cup.


    It feels like he just woke up, his brain is not clear, and Wen Yifan doesn''t care too much. She stirred the milk with a spoon, scooped a mouthful of cereal into her mouth, thought about it, and then said, "did you ask about the decoration?"


    "I didn''t answer the phone." Sang yanman said casually, "I''ll go and have a look in two days."


    Wen Yifan just mentioned it casually, not too anxious.


    "All right."


    Tuesday morning.


    Wen Yifan went out to work. While waiting for the subway, she glanced at her mobile phone at random. She happened to see Zhao Yuandong sending her a message again.


    Since the day Zhao Yuandong came back, she has been persistently talking to Wen Yifan. Maybe she didn''t dare. Zhao Yuandong didn''t call her all the time. She just explained it in words.


    Wen Yifan didn''t reply, but after reading too much, he always felt that it would affect his mood, so he simply set it to "message free".


    Just as the subway arrived, Wen Yifan put away his mobile phone. As soon as he sat on it, the phone rang again, and the caller ID was Nanwu. She picked it up and said politely, "Hello, who are you?"


    "Frost, it''s my aunt." The voice of Che Yanqin immediately came from that end, with a flattering smile, "you are also a child. If you hadn''t seen you that day, my aunt would not have known that you were so strange to me. Let''s talk about it. After all, my aunt has raised you for so many years, and it''s all your misunderstanding - "


    "


    Wen Yifan did not finish listening, directly hang up the phone, put the mobile phone number into the blacklist.


    From Wen Yifan to Yihe University, and then back to work in Nanwu, she changed her number several times. Therefore, Che Yanqin has no way to contact her for a long time.


    So this mobile phone number can only be given to Che Yanqin by Zhao Yuandong.


    Wen Yifan doesn''t know how long Che Yanqin will stay in Nanwu before returning to Beiyu. He feels a little irritable. She pursed her lips and soon adjusted her mood. She didn''t take the matter too seriously.


    After all, Nanwu is big, so it''s not likely to happen.


    In addition, after returning to Nanwu, Wen Yifan never mentioned her recent situation with Zhao Yuandong, nor her address and work unit. It''s not likely that they will find him again.


    Wen Yifan thought it was a trivial episode.


    Back to the unit, Wen Yifan just sat on the seat, Fu Zhuang came to her next to gabble with her: "Yifan elder sister, teacher Zhang left."


    "Miss Zhang?" Wen Yifan said casually, "how come so many people have resigned recently."


    Just passing by an old reporter with a thermos cup, when he heard Wen Yifan''s words, he stopped and corrected Wen Yifan''s words: "many people quit all the time."


    And then it floated away.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yes, how many of us have left since then. Didn''t sister Lin quit her job five years ago? Then some time ago, brother Chen also changed jobs. Recently, the team is too short of manpower. " Fu Zhuang continued, "I just secretly heard from the director. It seems that I''m going to recruit again."


    Wen Yifan: "that''s very good."


    "It seems that there are both social recruitment and school recruitment." Fu Zhuang said with a smiley face, "I have a classmate who heard that I was practicing in Nanwu radio and television. He came to ask me a few days ago whether I could recruit people in the station."


    Wen Yifan: "then you can give him an answer."


    Fu Zhuang: "I have told him that he should come for an interview then."


    The two said a few words, but they didn''t talk any more. They turned on their computers and began to work.


    After a busy day, at ten o''clock in the evening, Wen Yifan returned home.


    It''s dark inside, too quiet. Wen Yifan reaches out to turn on the light, just as the mobile phone rings, she turns it on. It''s sang Yan''s wechat, with only three words: "come back later. ¡¿


    Wen Yifan replied: "OK. ¡¿


    ¡­¡­


    Because there was something wrong with the bar, sang Yan didn''t get home until two o''clock in the morning. He moved gently and closed the door. Looking from the porch, the only light in the room is on in the aisle, but not in the living room.


    Sang Yan didn''t turn on the light, went to the kitchen to get a bottle of ice water, and went back to the living room.


    He just unscrewed the cap.


    I heard the sound of opening the door from the master bedroom.


    Sang Yan''s eyebrows and eyes moved, and soon saw Wen Yifan in his pajamas appear in the field of vision. Without a word, she walked to the sofa and sat down quietly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sang Yan felt that the picture was a little strange and looked at her, "what are you doing?"


    Wen Yifan didn''t speak.


    Sang Yan asked again: "can''t sleep?"


    There seemed to be a vague hum in her throat.


    "Then turn on a light." Sang YANWO was in the sofa, and he always felt that she was not looking right. "You don''t have to come out to meet me, it''s very scary in the middle of the night -"


    before he finished, Wen Yifan had already stood up.


    Thinking that she was going to turn on the light, sang Yan took back her words and watched her move while drinking water. Who knows, Wen Yifan just seems to take his words as air and turn to the direction of the room.


    It''s like losing your soul.


    More than ten seconds later, there was a door closing sound in the corridor.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sang Yan:?


    Because the next day was a rest day, Wen Yifan didn''t get up immediately after he woke up.


    She stayed in bed for hours.


    See time almost, Wen Yifan get up to change clothes wash, ready to go out to meet with Zhong Siqiao.


    Some time ago, Zhong Siqiao made an appointment with her. On Yifan''s rest day, they went out to go shopping together. She went to the porch, put on her shoes and was ready to go out.


    At this time, sang Yan just came out of the kitchen and ran into her sight. He stood in the same place without expression, his eyes meaningful, as if waiting for her to take the initiative to say something.


    Wen Yifan took the key and asked, "when did you come back yesterday?"


    Sang Yan frowned: "don''t you know?"


    "I don''t know," Wen Yifan explained. "I went to bed early yesterday, so I didn''t hear when you came back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that he did not speak, Wen Yifan opened the door and said, "then I went out?"


    Sang Yan was silent, as if thinking about something.


    After a few seconds, he looked up at her again with a perfunctory hum.


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Yifan and Zhong Siqiao meet at the subway station.


    Neither of them had lunch, so they found a noodle shop nearby for lunch. When waiting for the face, Wen Yifan took out the signature from his bag and asked, "do you know the actor?"


    Zhong Siqiao took it and studied it for a long time


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan said, "Mu Chengyun."


    "I don''t know."


    "This is what I met when I went to interview. He thought I was his fan, so he signed it for me." Wen Yifan explained to her, "I checked later. It seems that it''s the male ghost in the ghost when I wake up."


    "The male ghost in the wake of a dream?" Zhong Siqiao laughs a voice, "that should be a 38 line actor."


    "It''s specially signed by others. It''s not good to throw it away." Wen Yifan sighed, "OK, I''ll use another book."


    They chatted with each other.


    "By the way," Zhong Siqiao suddenly remembered, "a few days ago, my nephew had a high fever, so I took him to the hospital with my sister-in-law. And then you know who I met? "


    "Who did you meet?"


    "I saw Cui Jingyu, and we talked for a while. She''s married now and has two children Zhong Siqiao felt that time passed quickly and sighed, "my only impression of her is that she especially liked sang Yan in high school and pursued her high profile."Wen Yifan also has a little impression of this person.


    "Well, when it comes to this, I''m quite curious about one thing," Zhong Siqiao said. "I never asked you."


    "What?"


    "Don''t you really like sonyan before?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan is a little stupefied, "why ask this?"


    "Because he''s handsome and really dazzling." And though I haven''t talked to him much, I know he likes you very much. It seems to be very nice to you. "


    This and Zhong Siqiao''s mention of the name just now make Wen Yifan have a trance for a moment.


    Thoughts are drawn into a previous scene.


    Because of what sang Yan said to the man with glasses, no one in the class would talk about their gossip, and there were no more absurd rumors.


    After a long time, other people also found that Wen Yifan was very easy to get along with, but he was a little bit slow. Because she looks good and has a good temper, gradually, many people will take the initiative to talk to her, and she also began to have many familiar classmates.


    But forget from when, sang Yan''s attitude towards Wen Yifan has a very obvious change. He did everything openly, felt he deserved it, and disdained to hide half of it.


    Everything is spread out and put under the surface.


    Therefore, many students would come to ask her whether she really fell in love with Sang Yan.


    At that time, Wen Yifan himself did not know what was going on.


    I feel that according to the character of Sang Yan, it''s impossible to have this kind of idea, and it''s impossible to pull down the face to explain these. So when she heard these questions, she just laughed and denied.


    Fortunately, this matter only occasionally in the class.


    Later, somehow, it spread to Cui Jingyu of other classes.


    Many people in their class know this girl, because Cui Jingyu often comes to find sang Yan, either to send things or to find him. He has no words to find words, so he likes her very much.


    After being rejected by sangyan, he didn''t give up half a point.


    After knowing this, Cui Jingyu came directly to the door.


    I remember it was during the big break.


    At that time, the broadcast gymnastics ended, and all the students went back to class one after another. Wen Yifan walked behind. When he came to the class gate, he saw sang Yan blocked by Cui Jingyu.


    Cui Jingyu is beautiful and courageous. With a girl of this age, she should be beautiful: "Sang Yan, I heard that you are chasing the dancers in your class?"


    Sang Yan was holding a coke in his hand. Because he was blocked, he looked a little impatient: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m just curious. They say you like her." Cui Jingyu laughs and just notices Wen Yifan, "but I just listen to what others say. You don''t have to be unhappy."


    Hearing the speech, sang Yan looks at Cui Jingyu. Follow her eyes again, side head looks to Wen Yifan.


    Seeing her, sang Yan''s lips relaxed and bent up.


    The sunlight came in from the outside and dyed him with light gold. It''s like a light. At that moment, Wen Yifan found that when he laughed obviously, there would be a shallow pear vortex on his right lip.


    "It seems that this kind of talk has been passed on many times, and they are too boring." Cui Jingyu added, "I know it must be nonsense. I just want to talk to you casually."


    Sang Yan raised her eyebrows and looked at her, still speaking with the tone of being beaten.


    "I said, didn''t I?"

 Chapter 30

    In fact, Wen Yifan can''t remember many things before.


    Wen Yifan seldom deliberately recalls. But as long as you think back, she seems to be able to remember sang Yan''s memories, every scene, every detail.


    Also remember that moment.


    She clearly felt that her heart had stopped for half a beat.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhong Siqiao was still talking: "I was in the same class with Cui Jingyu and listened to her talking about sang Yan every day. So all the people in our class who didn''t know sang Yan were because she knew all about it. "


    Wen Yifan listened quietly, with a shallow curve on his lips.


    "Well, why didn''t you answer my question just now! Anyway, it''s been such a long time. Let''s have a chat. " Zhong Siqiao pulled back to the original topic, half joking, "I don''t say I like it, do you like it? It''s just being nice. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you don''t, I''ll take it as your acquiescence."


    This time, Wen Yifan finally made a sound and said seriously, "yes."


    "Can I take it as if you are acquiescing?" Hearing this answer, Zhong Siqiao was stunned. "Is it true or not?"


    Wen Yifan chuckled: "how do you react?"


    "Did you really like sonyan before?"


    "Well."


    Zhong Siqiao is really surprised. In her impression, Wen Yifan has always been indifferent to everything, like he doesn''t care about anything: "do you still like it now?"


    Wen Yifan bent his lips: "you also said, how long has it been."


    "Then you two rent together!" Zhong Siqiao''s emotion excited up, "every day and night relative! Both sides have been interested in each other! What if the old love comes back! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mention this, Wen Yifan says softly, "won''t."


    "Well?"


    "He''s going to move soon."


    Zhong Siqiao said casually, "so you mean you can''t hold him any longer?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even the outsider felt a little sorry and asked, "why didn''t you stay with him at that time?"


    Wen Yifan didn''t answer.


    "Because you transferred?" Jones guessed, "so you two didn''t get in touch?"


    "No


    "Why is that?"


    Silence.


    Just as the noodles they ordered came up, Wen Yifan handed her a pair of chopsticks. She looked down, did not answer the question just now, suddenly said: "I don''t know if other people will be like me."


    "Well?"


    "I''ve been told by my roommates that I''m too emotional." Wen Yifan said, "originally, our relationship was very good, but I seldom took the initiative to contact them. For example, I broke up with them directly after graduation. Because of this, they feel very sad and feel that I have no feelings for them at all. "


    Wen Yifan blinked: "in fact, I also admit that."


    Zhong Siqiao''s lips moved, but he didn''t say anything.


    "It''s not that I don''t care, it''s just that I''m too lazy to maintain these relationships." Wen Yifan bit his face and said in a low voice, "Xiang Lang, after he went abroad, we lost contact. I didn''t feel particularly sad because of this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I think it''s all natural," Wen said


    "Right." Zhong Siqiao said, "you don''t care what others say."


    "I know it''s my problem. To put it bluntly, I''m quite impersonal?" Wen Yifan smiles and brings back the original topic, "at that time, my feeling for sang Yan was that I felt like a person like him -"


    she stopped for a few seconds and felt that this was a bit affectable, but she said it seriously.


    "It should be loved warmly."


    There are no special examples.


    At least like Cui Jingyu when he was young.


    Like not to hide, full of joy are only for him, talk to him even eyes are bright, vivid and beautiful to the extreme.


    "So it won''t be," Wen Yifan said in silence, "people like me."


    "Why do you belittle yourself so much? You are so good-looking and have a good temper." Zhong Siqiao frowned and disagreed with her idea, "people may like your character."


    Wen Yifan was quiet again for a while, and he said, "I saw my great aunt again some time ago."


    Zhong Siqiao said: "when?"


    Wen Yifan: "just the first two weeks."


    Because Wen Yifan doesn''t take the initiative to mention her unhappiness, Zhong Siqiao doesn''t know how she is living in her uncle''s house, but she seems to be unhappy.


    So now Zhong Siqiao doesn''t know what to say.


    "Before, I just moved to my uncle." Wen Yifan moved his chopsticks and didn''t eat immediately. He continued, "one night, I overheard my great aunt say a word.""What?"


    "At that time, my cousin was a junior in high school. In the evening, my eldest aunt would often stew soup for him to make him healthy." Speaking of this, Wen Yifan said with a smile, "then once, I heard my cousin say," I don''t want to drink. Let''s give it to ah Jiang. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "My great aunt said," Wen Yifan whispered, "frost doesn''t need to drink so good."


    Zhong Siqiao a meal, immediately fire: "I fuck, your big aunt sick?"


    Wen Yifan tone is very flat: "I just think this is very funny, not too much in mind."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan didn''t like to argue with people since he was a child.


    When I heard this, I really felt inexplicable and funny. Because before that, she lived a life of stars at home and was loved by her family. Her parents tried to give her the best in food, drink and clothing.


    She''s never heard of anything like that.


    "But it was strange. Gradually, I began to listen to her words. Because at that time, I was a burden, "Wen Yifan thought about the wording, and finally said it according to his own idea," that everyone was shirking. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s really unnecessary. Give me something too nice."


    "A little bit," sighed jonesjo, reaching for her head. "You don''t care about those words."


    "In fact, I still don''t think that sentence is right." "Wen Yifan said," but I saw those hundreds of Yuan skirts and dozens of Yuan cakes. I hesitated for a long time and would not buy them for myself. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This idea seems to have changed from a weak sprout to a deep-rooted tree over time.


    Bit by bit, everywhere in instilling a thing with her.


    She doesn''t deserve something too good.


    Of course, I''m not qualified to have the best.


    Including the dazzling teenager.


    "It''s not that I can''t afford it," Wen Yifan said with a smile. "It''s that I always feel that such expensive things, such expensive skirts, such expensive cosmetics It seems a little wasteful to use it on me. "


    Zhong Siqiao looked at her in silence and suddenly felt very sad.


    Compared with the past, Wen Yifan does not seem to have changed much.


    But in fact, there is a big difference.


    "Don''t listen to your big aunt''s stupid words. I''m speechless." Zhong Siqiao no longer mentioned such an unhappy topic, pulled back, "let''s talk about men."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What about sang Yan? Are you sure he doesn''t like you?" Zhong Siqiao said, "isn''t it strange to think about it now? He has such a character, and he is not short of money. If he has nothing to do, how can he find someone to rent together? "


    Wen Yifan''s tone was mild: "it''s quite certain."


    Zhong Siqiao: "why?"


    "Because I''m not nice to him. I was a little sharp for a while Wen Yifan pursed his lips, a little absent-minded, "Sang Yan is the only one who is very good to me -"


    "but I hurt him."


    She felt guilty and sorry.


    I know he won''t allow it.


    Some people repeatedly, his pride on the sole of the foot.


    Wen Yifan remembers very clearly that the second time she was misunderstood by her teacher as having a puppy love with Sang Yan, she had moved to her uncle''s house.


    At that time, although the teacher informed Zhao Yuandong, because Zhao Yuandong had no time, he still entrusted the matter to his uncle Wen Liangxian. So it was Wen Liangxian who came to see the teacher for her.


    It happened to be Friday afternoon.


    When the parents of both sides finished talking, Wen Yifan was taken home by Wen Liangxian.


    Not a word in the car.


    Wen Yifan was worried all the way and carefully explained a lot, but Wen Liangxian didn''t say anything. She was afraid that if she said too much, he would feel annoyed, and then he could only keep silent.


    Until I get back to my uncle''s house.


    At that time, Che Yanqin was also there. When she came back, she said, "frost, you are too disobedient. It''s not easy for us to take care of you. We find something for your uncle all day. He''s busy enough with his work. Can''t you save us a snack? "


    Wen Yifan is still standing in the porch, his fingers are stiff. She can''t even take off her shoes. She thinks she shouldn''t go in. She seems to be doing something wrong.


    Wen Liangxian also made a sound at this time: "ah Jiang."


    Wen Yifan looked up and waited for the trial in silence.


    She will never forget what he said at that time.


    Tear all the hypocrisy on the surface.


    It''s like I can''t stand it anymore.


    "Uncle, I don''t want to blame you, but you have to be clear - we have no obligation to support you." Wen Liangxian looks like his father, but his eyebrows are a little sharper. "But we still treat you as our own daughter."


    We have no obligation to support you.No obligation.


    I want to support you.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan choked in his throat and couldn''t say anything for a moment.


    It was the first time.


    They played the cards so clearly.


    Clearly and tactfully, tell her in words that they don''t want her to live here.


    "Your brother is now preparing for the college entrance examination, and our focus is on him. We just need you to be obedient and don''t do anything out of line. " Wen Liangxian said calmly, "can''t you do this?"


    Wen Yifan stood in the same place, his head gradually lowered.


    Down to the dust.


    After a long time.


    She whispered, "I''m sorry, I won''t do it any more."


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the room, Wen Yifan immediately pulled out his mobile phone from the cabinet. Her hands are shaking uncontrollably when she presses the power on for a long time. During the waiting time, she felt like a long century had passed.


    Wen Yifan finds Zhao Yuandong''s phone and calls him.


    After a long time.


    When Wen Yifan almost felt that the phone was going to hang up automatically, he picked it up.


    Zhao Yuandong''s voice came: "ah Jiang?"


    Wen Yifan''s nose was sour, and his tears fell down immediately.


    Wen Yifan wants to tell her.


    I will be obedient and will not quarrel with Zheng Kejia.


    I will get along well with Uncle Zheng.


    So can you come and get me back to you.


    Can you not let me live alone in my uncle''s house.


    Mom, uncle, they don''t like me.


    Can you take me home.


    But before Wen Yifan said a word, Zheng Kejia''s voice rang out at Zhao Yuandong''s end.


    Her tone immediately worried up, hastily said: "you have something to look for your uncle, in uncle''s home to be obedient, don''t puppy love, you know?"


    Then he hung up.


    Listening to the cold beep on the phone, Wen Yifan put down his cell phone. She looked down at the dying screen, tears still falling. She sat rigidly where she was.


    At that moment, I felt that my only support was broken.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    The mobile phone in my hand vibrates again.


    She lowered her eyes slowly and saw the caller ID.


    Sang Yan.


    Wen Yifan stares at it for a long time before he picks it up.


    There was silence on both sides.


    After a long time, sang Yan took the initiative to say, "are you home?"


    Wen Yifan whispered.


    "Cursed?" Sang Yan''s tone seemed to be a little nervous, and his words seemed to be stuttering. "I didn''t expect that the teacher could call the second parents for this. I influenced you, right..."


    Wen Yifan suddenly interrupted him: "Sang Yan."


    All emotions seem to have omens.


    His voice stopped abruptly and did not continue to speak.


    It was the most negative moment for Wen Yifan.


    She frantically stopped her behavior, knowing that she shouldn''t have said that, when the teenager was so sorry.


    But she couldn''t control her emotions.


    In the silent little room, Wen Yifan heard himself say something very softly.


    "Can you stop bothering me?"

 Chapter 31

    Wen Yifan remembers that sang Yan didn''t say anything at that time. He was so quiet that he couldn''t even hear a breath. After about half a minute of silence, she reached out to wipe away her tears and hung up.


    From that day on.


    The two of them never meet again in school.


    Later, Wen Yifan moved to Beiyu with his uncle''s family, so he changed his studies. When she thought she would break up contact with Sang Yan completely, she began to receive the result text messages from him.


    Continuously.


    Every once in a while.


    And then.


    On holidays or weekends, sang Yan occasionally comes to Beiyu to find her. The number of times is not frequent. At most, I only come to see her once a month. They would have asked her in advance.


    They go to the same noodle shop every time.


    The storefront of that noodle shop is very small and the decoration is old. Noodles have a common taste and no special features, so business is not good. Every time I go there, the store is deserted, with the boss alone watching TV at the cash register.


    More times, the boss will recognize them both. There was no need to order. When they saw them, they got up and went into the kitchen.


    There''s only room for two.


    Because of her words, sang Yan''s words in front of her became less. His manner was as invincible as before, but he seemed to be more cautious than before.


    It''s like a tacit understanding.


    They didn''t talk about the call again.


    ¡­¡­


    Basically, Zhong Siqiao has never seen Wen Yifan angry, so now he is also a little curious: "what did you do? Are you sure that your behavior can hurt him? "


    This time, Wen Yifan didn''t answer and bowed his head to eat noodles.


    "Maybe it''s just that you think it''s serious. Maybe the other person doesn''t think it''s a big deal. It''s not even a tickle." Zhong Siqiao, like a bosom sister, enlightened her, "maybe he really cares about it, but if you apologize and explain, he won''t care."


    Wen Yifan''s mouth turned up: "how long has it been."


    "What''s the matter? It''s never too late to apologize." Zhong Siqiao said, "your mouth is on you. You can say whatever you want. You have the right. It''s just the right to accept or not. "


    I don''t know if I''m listening. Wen Yifan just smiles.


    That''s the end of the story.


    After eating the noodles, they got up and went out of the noodle shop.


    Zhong Siqiao carried his bag and told her something else. Speaking of half, she suddenly "Ai" voice, raised her hand to pinch her arm: "dot, are you a little fat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan raised his head, "ah?"


    "You were as thin as bones before. I''m scared to lean on you." But now I feel like you''re a little bit meaty


    Wen Yifan didn''t feel it: "really?"


    Zhong Siqiao joked: "do you live well with Sang Yan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan later realized that after sang Yan came in, she seemed to eat more.


    Originally, she did not have the habit of eating dinner, but because of his extravagant cooking, he did not know how to add proper weight, and acted as a garbage can to solve the leftovers for him.


    The location of their meeting was the middle of their residence, which was a long distance away, so they couldn''t stay out too late. After dinner, they went home.


    Take the key into the door, Wen Yifan take off shoes, as always, caught a glimpse of Sang Yan lying on the sofa playing games. As usual, there are nameless plays on the TV. The volume is not too big or too small, but it seems noisy.


    For a long time, Wen Yifan still feels like he has a pet at home. No matter when she goes out of the house or when she goes home, she can see the "pet" at home.


    Wen Yifan took back his thoughts, sat down beside the sofa and drank water, and looked at him. Thinking of Zhong Siqiao''s words, her lips opened and closed again. For a long time, she finally summoned up the courage to shout: "Sang Yan."


    Sang Yan didn''t lift his eyes: "say."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan said that he couldn''t export it for no reason.


    After so many years, maybe the other party doesn''t remember what happened at that time.


    Now suddenly, it seems quite confusing.


    But it''s strange that people don''t talk after shouting. Seeing his idleness, Wen Yifan thought about it and said, "is your main business a bar owner?"


    Sang Yan: "sideline."


    Wen Yifan thought, "I remember last time I said that your university is a computer department?"


    "Well." Sang Yan raised his head and said, "how?"


    "No, just a little curious." Wen Yifan said, "you don''t have to go to work every day. Just ask."


    "Change your job. Too many companies have poached me. They are still robbing me. " Sang Yan yawned and said, "wait till they finish."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan can''t tell whether he is bragging or whether he is really in this state of being robbed. She didn''t comment on this. She thought of changing roommates and said, "by the way, did you go to see the decoration of your house?"


    Sang Yan looked back and said, "well."


    Wen Yifan: "how''s it going?"


    "It''s not finished yet. New year workers don''t go to work." Sang Yan tone flat, straightforward way, "well decorated can not immediately live in, may have to delay for a period of time."


    Wen Yifan was a little stunned: "don''t you move in a month? And for a while? "


    "That''s what I mean." Then sang Yan looked at her and said, "OK, you don''t have to be so happy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan nods and doesn''t say a word. He thinks that he can only let Su Tian find another house. After all, she couldn''t get rid of Sang Yan by herself. She was drinking water and watching TV in boredom.


    After they had lived together for a while, Wen Yifan found out that sang Yan didn''t turn on the TV every time for watching, just to find some sound for the house.


    Once before, she watched the TV for a while while while she was in Sanyan.


    At that time, the women on TV were eating while crying, crying very bitterly. Wen Yifan didn''t know the plot in front of him. Looking at it, he felt a little sad and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Smell speech, sang Yan raised eyelid to sweep an eye, lazy way: "too hungry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So at this moment, although Wen Yifan still can''t understand the plot, he doesn''t plan to ask him.


    I looked at it for a while.


    This time, sang Yan seemed to be interested in the play. He soon put away his mobile phone and watched it. A few minutes later, I also talked with her about the behavior of the characters in the play: "what''s the situation with this person?"


    It''s a suspense show.


    At this time, the time in the play is in the middle of the night, the light is dim. The man seemed to wake up from his sleep, slowly changed his clothes, wrapped himself tightly and went out of the door.


    Wen Yifan guessed: "double personality."


    "How do I feel --" Sang Yan looked at her and said word by word, "more like sleepwalking?"


    "Is it?" Wen Yifan was stunned by this word, and she looked at the TV again, "I can''t tell. Does the master of dual personality not know what the vice personality does? I just don''t remember sleepwalking


    Sang Yan asked, "how do you know?"


    "Because," Wen Yifan said honestly, "I used to sleepwalk."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After all, living together, Wen Yifan didn''t feel that there was anything to hide. Only when she noticed his expression did she realize that her problem was a bit frightening, adding: "I only sleepwalked when I was a child and when I was staying in college, but I haven''t had this problem for a long time."


    Sang Yan pointed out the logical question: "how do you know you haven''t made it in a long time?"


    "Ah," Wen yifandun said, giving a reasonable explanation, "no one told me I was sleepwalking."


    "So after you graduated," Sang Yan laughed, "did you live with someone else?"


    Wen Yifan thought: "only Wang Linlin, but only lived together for a week. I also came to Nanwu and started to rent with people. I didn''t have such experience before. "


    Silence.


    Always feel that he has something to say, Wen Yifan has a guess, hesitantly asked: "I sleepwalk in front of you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Thinking that he might still sleepwalk, Wen Yifan panics.


    Because it happened when she wasn''t awake, everything was out of control, and she didn''t know what she was going to do. There''s a sense of fear and powerlessness about the unknown.


    I don''t know what the reason is, when she just went to university, sleepwalking began to make it again.


    The first time she sleepwalked in the dormitory, she scared the roommates who got up in the middle of the night to go to the toilet. So that in the next few days, Wen Yifan did not dare to sleep, for fear that he would sleepwalk and frighten people.


    After three roommates knew about it, four of them took the opportunity to talk about it.


    Several little girls are very nice and they all say they can accept it. In addition, Wen Yifan can''t do anything when he sleepwalks. As time goes by, they get used to it.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, Wen Yifan asked again, "do you have one?"


    Sang Yan asked: "do you know when I came back last night?"


    This is the second time he has asked this question.


    Wen Yifan felt puzzled: "I went to bed early yesterday. I didn''t hear you coming back."


    Sang Yan stares at her, as if observing whether what she says is true or false.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan suddenly understood and was silent. Then he said with a little certainty, "when you came back yesterday, you saw me out of the room, didn''t you?"


    Sang Yan leaned on the back of his chair, tilted his head and made a slight hum.


    This is like a bolt from the blue to Wen Yifan. She doesn''t know what to do, so she can only ask, "what did I do?"Sang Yan was honest, and indicated with his eyes: "I just sat here for a while, and then I went back."


    Wen Yifan was embarrassed: "I didn''t scare you."


    "Frighten me?" Sang Yan laughed, "Wen Yifan, make it clear. As for me, I have nothing to fear. What can you scare me with a dream tour? "


    "I wish I didn''t scare you." His tone was still obnoxious, but Wen Yifan was relieved. "My roommate told me that I would not do anything when I was sleepwalking. If you see me later, just take it as air."


    Sang Yan made a meaningful "Oh" sound.


    Wen Yifan: "as long as the quality of sleep is good, I should not sleepwalk. It should not affect you too much. "


    Sang Yan: "OK."


    "By the way," Wen Yifan suddenly remembered that there was a key thing left out and asked cautiously, "that time last night, it should be the first time you saw me sleepwalking, right?"


    Sang Yan: "of course."


    Wen Yifan''s spirit relaxed: "then --"


    before he finished his words, he heard sang Yan slowly spit out two words: "No."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan was confused, "huh? Any more? "


    Sang Yan gently pulled the corner of his lips, sat up straight, and poured himself a glass of water. Then he raised his eyes slightly and told her patiently, "there''s another time."


    "Well," Wen Yifan always had a bad feeling and hesitated to ask, "what did I do that time?"


    "What did you do?" Sang Yan finished, as if he couldn''t remember. "Let me see --"


    Wen Yifan waited calmly.


    I think it''s not a big deal to think about it for such a long time.


    After a long time, sang Yancai said, "ah, I remember."


    Wen Yifan said: "what."


    Sang Yan stared at her thoughtfully: "you suddenly ran out and hugged me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan''s expression froze and he couldn''t believe his ears: "hmm? What? "


    I thought it was a thunder.


    But there are more difficult things waiting for her.


    Sang Yan picked his eyebrows and added: "he gave me a kiss."

 Chapter 32

    Look at each other with four eyes.


    At this moment, the background music of TV seems to understand people''s words, and it''s very harmonious. It was so quiet that even the sound of the needle falling could be heard, and the situation was extremely embarrassing.


    Wen Yifan took his eyes back calmly.


    Inside the mood is like a storm like to turn up.


    Hold, hold, me.


    Kiss me, kiss me, kiss me.


    Hold on.


    Pro.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These two words almost burn up Wen Yifan.


    Wen Yifan thought that he could clearly feel the burning of his cheek, which was completely uncontrollable. She wanted to calm down, try to calm down and analyze the possibility.


    And then quickly give him an appropriate answer.


    But Sanyan didn''t give her that time at all. His eyes were still on her, dangerlang said: "no, why are you blushing?"


    Wen Yifan said calmly, "Oh, is it red?"


    Like the discovery of the new world, sang Yan looked at her: "yes."


    "Maybe the food I eat tonight is too spicy," Wen Yifan said without changing his countenance and without rushing. "Just now my friend also said that my face is very red."


    Sang Yan pulled his lower lip, looking obviously incredulous: "I see."


    Wen Yifan doesn''t care whether he believes it or not. It''s enough to deal with it now. After the shock, she thought about it again and felt that sang Yan''s words were not right.


    If he just hugged him, Wen Yifan thought it might be true.


    After all, the difficulty coefficient of this behavior is not big.


    But plus pro


    Wen Yifan felt that his sleepwalking beat him up, which was more reliable than what he said.


    "This matter, you say," Wen Yifan voice carefully, consider the words, "a little exaggerated? I may just be sleepwalking, accidentally bumping into you, and then have some physical touch


    "Oh. You mean, "Sang Yan said in a leisurely tone, directly poking," I intentionally splashed dirty water on you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan immediately said, "I don''t mean that."


    "I''m not blaming you either." Sang Yan''s broken hair scattered in front of his forehead, looking loose, "but now I''m the one who''s been taken advantage of. You can''t bite me like that, can you?"


    Wen Yifan has no memory at all. At this time, he has a very strong feeling of dumb eating Coptis chinensis. She felt that this was really unreasonable. She couldn''t help saying, "since there is such a thing, why didn''t you tell me."


    "Why not?" Sang Yan said, "but you said it was a special case."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m not so careful."


    This made Wen Yifan a little stunned, and recalled the morning after Zhao Yuandong came back. He woke up and received sang Yan''s inexplicable thumbs up expression.


    Wen Yifan became silent and began to doubt himself.


    Sang Yan mended the knife very badly: "but this is nothing."


    Wen Yifan raised his head.


    "Day has thought, night has dream --" Sang Yan drags a tune, vomits a word again, "swim?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan forbeared: "can I ask you a question?"


    Sang Yan: "say."


    When he first mentioned this situation, Wen Yifan wanted to ask this question, but he thought it was very embarrassing, which would push the current situation to a more embarrassing state.


    So Wen Yifan didn''t mention it.


    But at this moment, he was still forced by his attitude: "I kiss you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sang Yan had a look.


    Ambiguity seems to melt into the air along with the words, ferment and spread.


    As soon as the words came out, Wen Yifan also had some regrets. But what you say is just like water spilled out, and you can''t take it back. Her brain is stretched into a line, but her eyes are calmly on him, pretending to be patient.


    Sang Yan raised his eyelashes and casually pointed to the position of his right lip corner.


    "Why?"


    "You point to this position, with our height difference, I should be --" Wen Yifan stopped for two seconds, unable to say that word, changed his tongue, "I can''t touch it."


    Sang Yan stared at her for a while, then said magnanimously, "OK, it''s ok if you don''t admit it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan suddenly stood up: "otherwise."


    Sang Yan looks up.


    The next moment, Wen Yifan came up with a sentence: "let''s repeat the case?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sang Yan laughed: "do you want to take advantage of me for the second time?"


    "I won''t run into you." Wen Yifan said with a good temper, "I just think the possibility you said is a little low. I want to confirm that when you live here, you still feel that your personal safety is guaranteed."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan looked at him: "can you stand up a little bit for a while?"


    Sang Yan leaned on the back of the sofa and looked up at her for a while. He didn''t say much. He put his cell phone aside and stood up like a compromise.


    The situation of the two was reversed in a flash.


    Sonyan was almost a head taller than her, and her head could reach his jaw. Along with his action, Wen Yifan''s eyes from the bottom up, to see him from the head down into the head up.


    This angle can''t touch the position he said.


    "Right." Wen Yifan stares at the corner of his lip and immediately breathes a sigh of relief, "I can''t touch it at all, so is there any misunderstanding Unless I stand on tiptoe, or you bow your head - "


    Wen Yifan raises his eyes and bumps into his eyes.


    Her expression slightly Zheng, just found that the distance between the two unknowingly close.


    The scene is still.


    As if the next second, in front of the man will follow what she said so low head.


    Wen Yifan did not open his eyes. His heart beat faster. She pursed her lips and stepped back, not bothering: "but that''s just my guess."


    Sang Yan''s eyes were black, like a long night outside.


    "You really have no reason to lie to me. Although this behavior is beyond my control, I still want to apologize to you. " Wen Yifan thought about it and said seriously, "if there is such a thing in the future, just give me a punch."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan choked for a long time, reminded: "protect yourself."


    ¡­¡­


    After dropping the string of talks, Wen Yifan went back to his room. She closed the door and stood leaning against the door, thinking for a moment about what she had just said.


    One by one smooth, feel no problem, Wen Yifan just back to go in.


    She lay on the bed, staring at the ceiling, thinking about the position sang Yangang pointed to.


    It seems to be the location of his pear vortex.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well.


    It can''t be true.


    But she sleepwalked so many times in her four years in University, and no roommate ever said that she would take the initiative to hold her relatives


    But she used to.


    It''s true.


    I like it very much.


    The pear vortex in Sanyan.


    Wen Yifan is not sure now.


    She felt that her brain was like a paste, paste into a ball and another ball, nothing to think clearly. After a long time, Wen Yifan suddenly sat up, lifted the chair in front of the dresser and put it in front of the door.


    In the next few days, Wen Yifan''s first reaction every day is to see if the chair is still in its original position. So nervous for a period of time, to make sure nothing unusual, her spirit relaxed.


    Although it can''t confirm whether sang Yan''s words are true or false, Wen Yifan always feels that he has done something bad. When I saw him, there were always some unknown guilty feelings and embarrassments in my heart.


    As a result, Wen Yifan felt that it was more strange to get along with him than before.


    But if sang Yan didn''t care at all, his mood was the same as if nothing had happened. Therefore, Wen Yifan is too concerned about his bad performance.


    She only hoped that she would never sleepwalk again, or do the same, or even more exaggerated, behavior.


    In a flash of time, the whole March passed.


    Wen Yifan transferred to the director ahead of time. On Tomb Sweeping Day, she couldn''t sleep much. She found several horror films and watched them all night. She didn''t go to sleep until it was almost dawn.


    But after sleeping for less than two hours, I woke up naturally.


    Wen Yifan got up to wash, turned out the black sweater in the wardrobe and went out of the room. She got up much earlier than usual, and sang Yan should still be sleeping. The living room was empty.


    It''s overcast outside, and the light in the house looks dark.


    Wen Yifan had no appetite. He just took a box of milk from the refrigerator and went out of the door soon.


    After checking the route, Wen Yifan got on the bus nearby and went to the cemetery in the suburb of Nanwu.


    A few times ago, Wen Yifan came with Zhao Yuandong, or his uncle and grandmother. At that time, she was directly driven by them. This was the first time that she came by car.


    It''s quite far from the city. It takes four or five hours to go back and forth by bus.


    After getting out of the car, we have to walk about one kilometer. The area is surrounded by construction, and the roads are full of potholes. There is no special parking space, so the car is in a mess.


    Wen Yifan walked in the direction indicated by the mobile map.


    After the cemetery.


    Wen Yifan made a simple registration, and then entered the ashes hall, along the way.


    The corridor is so long that it seems to have no end. Looking from both sides, there are high and long rows of cabinets, which contain countless souls of the dead. Wen Yifan walked in silence until he stopped in one of the rows.She went in and found Wen Liangzhe carefully.


    From the last time I came to see him, I forgot how many years have passed.


    Wen Yifan stared at his name for a long time before he whispered, "Dad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The frost is back."


    It''s a call without any response.


    At that time, Wen Yifan couldn''t believe it.


    Why did people who were alive some time ago suddenly become cold corpses. That tall and strong father, I do not know what magic has been applied, has been reduced into this small box.


    Never speak again.


    She always felt like a dream.


    Wake up and it''s OK.


    But this nightmare has been going on, no matter how struggling can not wake up.


    Wen Yifan stood in place, silent for a long time, nothing to say. At a certain moment, her eyelids moved, and she suddenly noticed the dust on the spirit card, which formed a sharp contrast with the spirit card next door.


    It seems that no one has visited for a long time.


    Zhao Yuandong has a new family. It''s been a long time, maybe only a few years. Grandma and uncle all live in Beiyu. Maybe they won''t come here because of this.


    Wen Liangzhe''s smile is engraved on the memorial tablet, always fixed at that moment.


    There will be no more emotions.


    Wen Yifan''s eyes gradually turned red. She blinked hard and reached out to wipe away the dust.


    I got home a little earlier than usual.


    Wen Yifan habitually went to the living room and the second bedroom to see the circle, but sang Yan didn''t seem to come back. She looked back and stepped into the kitchen. After a whole day, she didn''t eat anything, and now she was a little hungry.


    Wen Yifan cooked some porridge first. She rummaged through the fridge, took some ingredients out, and planned to make a soup to go with porridge.


    Turn on the tap, Wen Yifan peeled the water melon and cleaned it. She dropped her eyes, picked up the kitchen knife, cut it neatly into small pieces, then took a box of fish dumplings from the refrigerator and threw them down in two rows.


    When it was almost cooked, sang Yan just came back from outside. As he took off his coat, he glanced in the direction of the kitchen and said, "are you off duty today?"


    "Nothing. I came back early." Wen Yifan said, "did you have dinner?"


    "No


    "Eat that one. I cook a lot." Wen Yifan turned off the fire and took out the soup, "but I don''t know if you can have enough porridge at night. Or would you like to cook something else? "


    Sang Yan also went into the kitchen, rolled up his sleeves and brought out the porridge: "too lazy."


    Wen Yifan nodded.


    They had dinner in silence.


    Sang Yan was still the first to finish eating, but he didn''t get up and went back to the living room. He just sat in his place and looked at his cell phone. Wen Yifan quickly finished his porridge and got up: "are you going to clean up the table?"


    In the past, sang Yan used to cook dinner. If she cooked too much, she would eat it.


    Although it sounds like he asked her for it, Wen Yifan would help clear the table every time because of his short mouth. In fact, it''s very relaxing. There''s a dishwasher at home, and there''s nothing to do after cleaning the table.


    Sang Yan is fair: "OK."


    Wen Yifan went back to his room and went back to bed after washing.


    Last night, he only slept for less than two hours, but for some reason, Wen Yifan was not very sleepy. After tossing and turning in bed for a while, she gave up the struggle, got up, turned on her computer and began to write a press release.


    Until two o''clock in the morning, Wen Yifan yawned and rubbed his eyes.


    Just as she was about to go back to bed, she remembered another thing and turned to move her chair to the door.


    Block the only way out.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s three in the middle of the night.


    After playing the last game, sang Yan went to the kitchen and turned over a bottle of ice water. He unscrewed the cap of the bottle and took a few mouthfuls. When he was about to go back to the room, he suddenly heard something outside.


    His eyelashes moved and he walked out.


    Just see Wen Yifan come out from the corridor, like not aware of his figure, half of the pace did not stop. Her movements were slow and her expression was dull. She looked like she was about to hit the bookcase next to her.


    Sang Yan eyebrow heart a jump, quickly walk to her in front of, stretch out a hand to arrive at in front of her head.


    At the same time, Wen Yifan''s forehead hit his palm.


    Hold on.


    After a few seconds, Wen Yifan changed his direction and walked in the direction of the sofa.


    Sang Yanshou turned back and continued to drink water, paying attention to her actions.


    Same as last time.


    Wen Yifan went to the sofa and sat down, staring at the void in a daze.


    Sang Yan walked near her, did not sit back to the usual position, casually dragged the bench next to her and sat in front of her.


    The light in the living room was still dark. Sang Yan didn''t turn on the light specially. The moonlight outside shines in, and the light in the corridor is particularly bright. Now the interior is not dim.The atmosphere is too quiet.


    Only occasionally came the sound of Sang Yan drinking water.


    I don''t know how long it took, Wen Yifan''s eyes dropped, as if he just noticed sang Yan beside him. Looking at it, I didn''t seem to have any thinking ability, and I was still rigid.


    In the light and at night, it seems a little creepy.


    But sang Yan was amused: "finally see me?"


    Wen Yifan didn''t say a word. His eyes moved and stopped at the right corner of his lip.


    Sang Yan played with the taste: "what are you looking at?"


    Seeing that her sight had not moved, sang Yan suddenly remembered that there was a Niang Li vortex in his position, and he was trying to gather a smile. But at the same time, Wen Yifan, who had been sitting quietly on the sofa, suddenly bent down.


    In his direction.


    It''s still slow, but it looks like it''s purposeful.


    Her eyes were still on the corner of his right lip.


    The distance is getting closer.


    As if expecting something, sang Yan stares at her, and the Adam''s apple slides down slowly. He didn''t take the initiative to do anything else, but he didn''t dodge at all. He just stayed where he was.


    Like an aggressor lurking in the dark.


    But patience to the extreme, waiting for her to take the initiative, little by little, to send themselves.


    Wen Yifan raised his hand and put it on his shoulder.


    At that moment, time seemed to slow down.


    A second seems to be longer than a year.


    Sang Yan lowered his eyes.


    See her eyes and eyebrows that haunt him. The eyelashes were thick, like a brush, like an itch on his heart. His face was plain and his skin was almost transparent.


    It''s like a virtual scene.


    The next moment, as he expected.


    Sang Yan clearly felt that something touched his right lip corner.

 Chapter 33

    Wen Yifan''s lips are warm and dry, like a brand falling down and burning on the skin.


    The breath is light and shallow, gentle and regular, and skips like a feather. She has a very light rose breath on her body, as if she had planted a poisonous insect in it, spreading all around and disturbing people''s mind.


    So close that when she blinked, her eyelashes would sweep over the side of his face. If there is no touch, it aggravates the unreal feeling and tears his reason bit by bit.


    Sang Yan raised his hand uncontrollably and soon stopped in the void. He closed his eyes, tried his best to restrain his desire, and his palms gradually tightened to recover.


    He also wants to be a man.


    This act of not avoiding is enough to take advantage of others'' danger.


    During this period, Wen Yifan slowly sat up straight and distanced himself from him.


    There was no expression on her face. Her face was calm, as if she had just dropped her head to kiss the corner of his lip. The scene in front of me is the same as it was a minute ago.


    Nothing happened.


    "Hello, warm frost." Sang Yan looked up at her and said in a low voice, "you just kissed me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s like time.


    Wen Yifan stood up and began to walk in the direction of the room.


    Fearing that she would almost run into the cupboard as she had just done, sang Yan also stood up. His voice is very light, like fear will wake her up: "you kiss people to run?"


    Wen Yifan walked forward slowly. When he passed his room, he stopped for a while.


    "But I''m the worst," Sang Yan said, leaning against the wall and staring at her, "so you owe me one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She continued to walk in the direction of the master bedroom.


    After confirming that she would not bump into anything, sang Yan stopped and did not keep up. He didn''t know the meaning in his eyes. He said slowly, "when you are sober, give it back to me."


    Because of a serious lack of sleep, Wen Yifan was barely woken up by the alarm clock until ten o''clock the next morning. In a daze, she turned off the alarm clock, lay on the bed and woke up for a while, then sat up with difficulty.


    She looked at the door with a gentle expression, and soon drew back her eyes as if nothing had happened.


    After a few seconds, Wen Yifan slowly raised his eyes and looked at the position in front of the door.


    Just reflected that the area was empty, and I didn''t see the chair at all. Her eyelids moved, she woke up and looked around.


    It wasn''t long before I found the chair well against the dresser.


    It''s like it''s back where it should be. It doesn''t look wrong at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan was at a loss.


    Was it because she was so sleepy yesterday that she mentally felt that she had moved her chair, but in fact her body didn''t do such a thing?


    Or is it sleepwalking?


    At this moment, Wen Yifan even wants to install a monitor in the room and record what he does when he sleepwalks, so he won''t feel at a loss that he doesn''t know what''s going on.


    If something really happens, at least Wen Yifan still has time to think about something in advance to deal with it. She got up, trying to remember whether she had moved her chair before going to bed last night, and went into the toilet to wash.


    But the more you think about it, the more uncertain you are.


    Tidy up yourself, Wen Yifan out of the room. Now it''s late. She goes into the kitchen and plans to go out with a sandwich, but she happens to run into sang Yan, who is cooking noodles in the kitchen.


    Her steps stopped.


    Sang Yan raised his eyes and glanced at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I always think the atmosphere is strange.


    The strange things that had been put on her the other day seemed to be transferred to Sang Yan. But his expression didn''t take any emotion, and he didn''t take the initiative to say anything.


    Wen Yifan closed the refrigerator and asked hesitantly, "I was yesterday..."


    Sang Yan stirred the contents of the pot with chopsticks.


    She whispered, "did you sleepwalk?"


    Sang Yan made a faint noise.


    "I didn''t do anything, did I?" Without waiting for him to answer, Wen Yifan repeated the previous words, "just as I said before, when you see me sleepwalking, just take me as the air. If I''m near you, you''ll try to stay away. "


    Smelling speech, sang Yan turned off the fire: "I haven''t said anything yet, how can you start to get rid of the relationship?"


    Wen Yifan explained: "either to get rid of the relationship, or to remind you."


    Sang Yan picked up the pot and said, "do you want to eat it or not?"


    Wen Yifan is just about to say "don''t eat". After all, it''s too late. But he looked at the noodles in the pot, hesitated, and felt that it was not bad for this time: "eat."


    Sang Yan: "take your own bowl."


    Wen Yifan took two bowls from the cupboard, followed him behind the buttocks, and continued to say, "what did I do last night? Were you still awake?"She remembers going to bed at 2 a.m. last night.


    He did not look up: "up in the middle of the night to go to the toilet."


    Wen Yifan sat down at the table and waited patiently for his next words. But seeing that he only cared about his clothes and didn''t make a sound for a long time, he took the initiative to say, "I had something else yesterday. Did I do anything inappropriate?"


    Putting the newly installed noodles in front of her, sang Yan looked at her and said with a smile: "did you last night?"


    Wen Yifan: "well."


    Sang Yan pause for a few seconds, seems to be in memory, and then said: "did not do before that behavior."


    Wen Yifan was relieved.


    "But," he added


    Wen Yifan looked at him immediately.


    Sang Yanxiao: "I''ve done more things."


    Wen Yifan: "what


    Noticing her look, sang Yan raised an eyebrow: "don''t make up for those pictures that are not pure."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She didn''t think about it at all!!!


    Wen Yifan calmed down and felt that he was going crazy, but he had to be extra calm. He didn''t think it was a big thing. She pursed her lips and asked persistently, "so is it?"


    "I won''t tell you the details," Sang Yan said lazily. "I''m afraid you will feel the world collapse after listening to it. I can''t believe that you still have such a side."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I am such a kind and tolerant person," he said


    "It''s all right, you say it." "I can accept it," he said


    Sang Yan looked at her, and her eyes slid down to some place. He eyes color deep some, light pursed bottom lip Cape. He took back his sight, his tone was light, and he seemed to be greatly humiliated: "forget it, I can''t say it."


    Wen Yifan


    You have this character.


    You, motherfucker, and if you can''t say it?


    "I''ll tell you so." Sang Yan tapped his fingertips on the table and said clearly, "I''m in a good mood recently. So I don''t care about these things with you for the time being. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But in the future, I will ask you to return it one by one."


    Wen Yifan didn''t like the feeling of debt. He said sincerely, "can you pay it now?"


    Sang leaned back in his chair and said, "it''s not time yet."


    Wen Yifan: "how to return that?"


    Sang Yan didn''t answer.


    Now the situation, let Wen Yifan think of the first time she went back to work overtime bar, because of slip of the tongue and called out the name - "Sang Toupai". At that time, sang thought it was going to whore him.


    Now her behavior seems to be a little like "whoring", but it''s not very good.


    If she does something bad, she has to give him some mental loss.


    That''s what I mean?


    Wen Yifan also couldn''t think of how he could return this behavior. He could only come up with the most logical solution and hesitated: "do you want to collect money?"


    Sang Yan''s expression froze.


    "Well, can I give you an IOU first?" Wen Yifan is still in a bit of a predicament during this period of time. It is estimated that he will not be so humble when he becomes a full-time official after a period of time, "then just wake me up next time."


    Sang Yan stared at her without expression, and didn''t continue the topic with her. After a long time, he said impatiently, "eat it now."


    ¡­¡­


    After that, the situation seemed to be reversed.


    Wen Yifan had heard him say that he had a kiss when he was sleepwalking. In addition, it had been several days, and no matter how hard she couldn''t believe it, she had already accepted it.


    Although sang Yan said that she had gone too far this time.


    But he always talks like this, and Wen Yifan doesn''t really believe that he can do anything outrageous.


    Last time I kissed him, I could explain it with his unprepared attitude, but now sang Yan has realized his sleepwalking problem. If he did something too much, he couldn''t stop him.


    Wen Yifan didn''t pay much attention to this sleepwalk.


    On the contrary, sang Yan''s side became strange, like repeating her previous reaction. As if just slow reaction, at this time only after knowing that she gave him a kiss, this matter is particularly difficult to accept.


    Identified by the chair she put in front of the door before going to bed.


    Wen Yifan probably judged that the frequency of his sleepwalking was not high, and it only appeared once in a while. In addition, sang Yan didn''t mention her sleepwalking, so she gradually relaxed.


    Before you know it, time is approaching the end of April.


    Previously, Fu Zhuang and Wen Yifan mentioned that they would recruit new people in the group, but there was no follow-up. Wen Yifan thought his news was wrong, and he didn''t pay attention to it.


    It''s almost forgotten.


    Monday afternoon.


    Wen Yifan and Fu Zhuang come back from an interview and find that there are two new faces in the office.They are a man and a woman. They are both young, like two college students. Because there was no teacher to bring them, they had nothing to do at the moment, and they were sitting in their seats reading materials.


    Fu Zhuang seemed to know one of them. When he saw him, he said with a smile, "Mu Chengyun."


    Hearing the name, Wen Yifan looked at the boy''s face again and found that it was the boy who signed his name before. She turned to Fu Zhuang and asked casually, "do you know him?"


    "Yes, my classmate is mu Chengyun." Fu Zhuang enthusiastically introduced to her, "what I told you before was the one who came to ask me if our group still recruited people. He is very famous in our department. He has also made movies! I''m a thief


    Hearing the conversation, Mu Chengyun stood up and said, "Hello, senior. I''m the new intern, Mu Chengyun."


    "You can call Yifan or Wenjie. You call master, who knows who you are calling, here are all your predecessors. " Fu Zhuang was very proud to pat his chest, "I''m also your elder."


    Mu Chengyun immediately looks at Wen Yifan, as if seeking her consent.


    "Whatever you say." Wen Yifan said, "have we met before?"


    "Yes." Mu Chengyun smiles shyly, "I didn''t expect that Yifan is still my fan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fu Zhuang was surprised: "sister, have you seen his movie?"


    Wen Yifan was silent for three seconds, and didn''t explain: "well."


    Another intern is in the middle of the conversation. Looking at her lively character, she still had a small tiger tooth when she laughed: "what kind of movie? I''ll see if I''ve seen it. "


    Without waiting for an answer, the girl said, "by the way, my name is Fang Li. Master, I will call you elder sister Yifan in the future? "


    Wen Yifan said yes, but he didn''t continue to talk to them and returned to his seat. She turned on the computer and saw Fang Li take out her mobile phone and add wechat with Fu Zhuang and Mu Chengyun.


    After a while.


    As soon as Wen Yifan opened the document, he felt the light was dim beside him. She raised her eyes and saw Mu Chengyun standing beside her. She politely asked, "elder sister Yifan, can I add your wechat?"


    Fang Li also came and stood next door waiting.


    Wen Yifan took up his mobile phone and nodded: "yes."


    After being verified by their friends, Wen Yifan looked through wechat. Just saw not long ago, the current landlord sent her a message, with her to urge the next month''s rent.


    Seeing this, Wen Yifan noticed that it was time to pay the rent.


    She can''t remember anything when she is busy with her work.


    Wen Yifan quickly apologized and directly transferred money to him through online banking. After the successful transfer, she found sang Yan''s wechat and sent a sentence: "this month''s rent should be paid.


    Wen Yifan: you can change my Alipay. ¡¿


    then, Wen Yifan put his mobile phone aside and began to write a press release.


    Less than half a minute later.


    The phone screen next to it lights up.


    While looking at the computer, Wen Yifan picks up the mobile phone and unlocks the lock screen.


    The transfer record of sangyan is displayed on the interface.


    She casually opened it to confirm the amount.


    Sang Yan transferred 30000 yuan to you.


    quit Alipay, Wen Wen opened WeChat, and was trying to get him a "receipt". She tilted her head, reopened the Alipay, and looked at the sum of money transferred to Sang Sang again.


    Wen Yifan silently counted the 0 behind.


    1¡¢ Two, three, four


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Four zeros.


    Isn''t that Wan?


    His rent is three thousand a month.


    If you want to live more than two or three months, you won''t be able to transfer 30000


    Wen Yifan took a direct screenshot and sent it to him on wechat: "why did you transfer so much? ¡¿


    sang Yan''s return is fast. ¡¿


    another minute or so passed.


    Sang Yan: [oh. ¡¿


    sang Yan: [hit an extra zero. ¡¿


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan thinks that money is different.


    I feel that if she didn''t mention it, he didn''t find it at all.


    Wen Yifan: [then I''ll turn it back for you. ¡¿


    sang Yan: [no need. ¡¿


    sang Yan: [save it for next time. ¡¿


    Wen Yifan thought that he was just staying for another month, and he was a little confused when he saw this. She thought about it, or asked: "how long will you stay? ¡¿


    sang Yan: [? ¡¿There was no tone in the words, so Wen Yifan added: "let me confirm. ¡¿


    Wen Yifan: [only in this way can we decide when to start looking for a new roommate. ¡¿


    this time sang Yan didn''t come back immediately.


    After a long time, he just sent a voice over.


    Wen Yifan, listen.


    Sang Yan said lazily, "live until you pay off the debt you owe me."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan didn''t understand: "what debt? ¡¿


    another one.


    Sang Yan: "why, do you want me to remind you?"


    Wen Yifan hasn''t figured it out yet.


    Sang Yan started writing this time.


    A string of messages.


    Like a hammer, one by one to hit her brain.


    [you]


    [late at night]


    [reason is overthrown by * *]


    [attempt]


    [possess me]

 Chapter 34

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After staring at the screen for a while, Wen Yifan was shocked by the words "* *" and "possession". Her expression was a little stiff, and her fingertips moved on the screen, slowly tapping out a question mark.


    Before waiting for her to send, Su Tian, who just came back from the computer room, interrupted her attention.


    As soon as Su Tian''s rolling chair slipped, she came up and whispered to her: "Damn, I just came in and saw the intern. I thought I was going wrong, which scared me."


    Subconsciously put out the phone screen, Wen Yifan raised his eyes: "hmm?"


    "The new male intern." Su Tian pretended to look at him carelessly. He seemed to fall in love. "My God, I''m in love. He''s a handsome little suckling dog. He''s tall, handsome and cute. "


    Wen Yifan jokingly said, "why don''t you say big and strong little suckling dog?"


    It happened that Fu Zhuang passed by.


    Su Tian rolled a white eye, very straight white way: "he is a little local dog at most."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Zhuang stopped immediately. Although he didn''t hear the words in front of him, he immediately took his seat and yelled, "sister Tian, how can you still attack me! How come I''m so rusty! "


    Su Tian sent him away in a few words: "I didn''t say you."


    When Fu Zhuang left, Su Tian continued to gossip with Wen Yifan: "how do I feel that this little suckling dog has been looking at us all the time? Does he like you or me?"


    At the end of the speech, Yu Guang glimpses Wen Yifan''s side face, and she immediately says, "OK, I''m insulting myself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan also looked along.


    At this time, Mu Chengyun was sitting in his seat, staring at the computer screen coldly. After a few seconds, I may have noticed their sight and suddenly raised my eyes. Hit their eyes, immediately embarrassed to laugh.


    It looks really cute.


    Wen Yifan also politely smiles and takes back his eyes. She didn''t feel anything different. She said gently, "there are so many thoughts. I should just come to work on my first day and want to get familiar with my colleagues. "


    "It''s not just gossip. You''re not interested in handsome guys at all." Speaking of this, Su Tian is a little curious, "ah, do you like this type?"


    "Ah?"


    "I don''t think you''re interested at all. Do you have a type you like? What''s your ideal type like? " Su Tian began to list to her, "gentle? Overbearing? Cheerful?... "


    Wen Yifan was stunned, and sang Yan''s invincible face flashed in his mind.


    Aware of this idea, Wen Yifan''s breath stops, just to Su Tian''s face waiting for her answer. After a few seconds of silence, she gave up the thought and didn''t answer with a smile.


    The short chat ended.


    Wen Yifan continued to write for a while. Before long, she remembered that she had not had time to reply to Sang Yan''s message. She lit up her cell phone, looked at the crosstalk again, and felt like she had received some junk news.


    But there is a buffer period, at this time, I don''t find it too difficult to accept.


    On the contrary, I feel numb.


    Wen Yifan deleted the question mark in the input box and hesitated to type it again.


    How are you doing? ¡¿


    three seconds later.


    Sang Yan: [? ¡¿


    he didn''t know what he had done in his sleepwalking, and Wen Yifan couldn''t explain it. After caring about the "victim" state, she directly asked: "how do you want to solve this matter? ¡¿


    sang Yan: let''s talk about it. ¡¿


    Wen Yifan couldn''t help saying: "you seem to have thought about it for a long time. ¡¿


    it seems that sang Yan is really lazy to type, and he sends another voice.


    It''s just two words. It''s a drag and a matter of course: "yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nothing else.


    If I think about it for another ten years, you will have to wait.


    Wen Yifan put up with it and said with a good temper: [OK, take your time. ¡¿


    ¡­¡­


    Although he said that, Wen Yifan didn''t take the initiative to mention it, and sang Yan seemed to have completely forgotten it.


    His state is like, he can not mention this matter, but if Wen Yifan shows the reaction of forgetting this matter, he will not change his face and remind her with extremely straightforward words of condemnation.


    So that she can''t forget her "evil deeds".


    We can''t forget that he is weak, humble and abused.


    And she is a heartless person who forgets when she''s finished.


    After a long time, Wen Yifan really began to feel that when he was sleepwalking, he was worn by something and became a whore. But in the house only can give her to whore, also extremely unlucky is the famous degenerate Street sang Toupai.


    It''s too expensive to pay.


    She is heavily in debt.


    Also because of this kind of calm before the mountain rain, I feel scared.


    There is always a kind of sangyan outside this calm, where she can''t see, is preparing some big move to deal with her.After May Day, the group found two new reporters through social recruitment.


    Every few days, the director specially selected the free time for everyone and organized a small party to welcome the new people. At noon, the notice of the party came down, but the location has not yet been determined.


    After getting this notice, Fu Zhuang also complained in front of Wen Yifan: "elder sister, the director said that this party would include the one that welcomed me."


    Wen Yifan didn''t respond: "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ve been here for four months! He said that he would never favor one over the other, "Fu Zhuang said with a subdued look," let me not feel slighted! "


    "Very good." Wen Yifan comforted, "if you''re not included this time, we only welcome Fang Li and them. What''s the difference between you and air in a team? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Zhuang was silent for three seconds. "It''s reasonable."


    Mu Chengyun heard the conversation between the two of them and joined in: "elder sister Yifan, are you coming in the evening?"


    This party is not mandatory. After all, most people have to go to work the next day. The director also said that it is voluntary. But out of courtesy and respect, most people will participate.


    Wen Yifan made an appointment with an expert in the evening to do a telephone interview, but he was not sure.


    "Not necessarily. Let me see."


    Fu Zhuang ah voice, some disappointed: "sister, you have something at night?"


    Mu Chengyun also asked, "are you busy until late?"


    "Well." Wen Yifan said casually, "I''ll try my best to get there."


    ¡­¡­


    After Yifan finished the telephone interview and wrote the first draft based on the interview, it was already past nine o''clock in the evening. She packed up and was about to leave, and the director just came out of the office.


    Wen Yifan was stunned: "director, didn''t you go to dinner?"


    The director, Gan Hongyuan, is nearly 50 years old and slightly fat. When he smiles, his eyes narrow into a slit. He is as kind as Maitreya. With a briefcase in his hand, he said with a smile, "just after the meeting."


    Wen Yifan nodded.


    "You''ve just finished. Let''s go to the party together and relax." Gan Hongyuan said, "their dinner party is over. Now it''s another one. It''s near the company. Let''s go there together. "


    Wen Yifan didn''t plan to go, but he had to say hello this time.


    On the way.


    Gan Hongyuan talked with her about all kinds of past events. His voice was gentle and smooth, and it sounded like hypnosis. At the end of the day, he will make up a few philosophical words, hoping to arouse Wen Yifan''s inner resonance.


    Wen Yifan has no waves or waves in his heart, but he can only show his resonance in front of him.


    We get along well.


    While Gan Hongyuan is intoxicated with memories, Wen Yifan takes time to glance at his mobile phone. Seeing the news in the group, I knew that the second half was in the overtime bar. The party has already arrived there. They have opened a card seat and let those who haven''t arrived go there directly.


    This place reminds Wen Yifan of Sang Yan.


    Recently, Wen Yifan didn''t see sang Yan many times at home. He seems to be busy. He doesn''t stay at home all day as before, either lying in bed playing with his mobile phone like paralyzed, or sleeping in the room with nothing to do.


    She didn''t ask what Sanyan was up to.


    Guess he probably found a new job and began to live the life of an office worker.


    To the overtime bar.


    Wen Yifan is taken by the waiter to the card seat where other people are.


    Before it was over, Wen Yifan could hear the sound of them playing happily from a distance. He looked noisy and excited. But when I saw Gan Hongyuan, everyone was quiet.


    It''s like being bound by something. It''s not as open-minded as it used to be.


    However, Gan Hongyuan just came for a walk symbolically and left soon after staying.


    Wen Yifan came late and didn''t know what they were playing. He could only watch quietly. She first sat on the side, and the person next to her happened to be su Tian. In the meantime, people always get up to go to the bathroom or do something else.


    People come and go, the position has been changing.


    Unconsciously, the people next to Wen Yifan became Mu Chengyun.


    Mu Chengyun seems to have drunk a lot of wine. His cheeks are a little red and he doesn''t look very sober. Seeing Wen Yifan, he bent his lips and called her politely: "elder sister Yifan."


    Wen Yifan nodded and reminded: "don''t drink too much. You have to go to work tomorrow."


    "Didn''t drink a lot," Mu Chengyun looked very good, "only drank this can."


    This words just fall, pay strong just good come back from toilet, sat to the side of Wen Yifan. He once again said gossip, slightly excited and said: "elder sister Yifan, I just saw your classmate!"


    Wen Yifan turned his head: "who?"


    Fu Zhuang: "just that -"


    he stopped.


    Obviously I can''t remember the name.


    Wen Yifan: "hmm?"


    Fu Zhuang scratched his head and thought for a long time. He could only say his nickname: "that! What a tragedy¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan swept his eyes around.


    The light in the bar is too dim, and the vision of Wen Yifan''s location is not good, so I didn''t see sang Yan. She took back her eyes lightly, didn''t answer and said, just laughed.


    Instead, Mu Chengyun next to him asked, "what''s the tragedy?"


    "Didn''t I tell you?" Fu Zhuang took out his mobile phone and quickly turned to the video, "come on, let''s enjoy it together, my idol! My dream in my life is to be like him! Rich, handsome and tough! "


    Mu Chengyun took it over, looked down for a long time, and suddenly said, "it''s like sang Yan."


    Fu Zhuang Leng: "you also know?"


    "Didn''t you read the school post?" Mu Chengyun looked at it for a while, and returned his mobile phone to him. "The post of commenting on the school draft is still on the front page of the forum, and people post it every day."


    "I don''t care who is the school grass and what I do. I''m not a fag." Fu Zhuang said, "so what do you mean is that the beauty is also the tragedy of Nantah?"


    "It should be." The video was mosaic, Mu Chengyun is not clear, "if I''m not mistaken."


    "To be admitted to NTU." Fu Zhuang''s heart is even more unbalanced, "isn''t he even good at his grades?"


    "Yes, I''ve seen him once." Mu Chengyun said, "my former minister is in the same class as him. After their graduation ceremony, I went with them to their dinner party


    Fu Zhuang: "and then, what''s going on?"


    "It''s nothing. I''m very impressed." Mu Chengyun said with a smile, "because after graduation, everyone would drink some wine symbolically, but they didn''t drink much, because they had to go to work the next day."


    Mu Chengyun: "but the two figures in the Department of computing, Duan Xuechang and sang Xuechang, one never drink, the other never change face, poured more than a dozen bottles."


    Fu Zhuang is curious: "who poured more than ten bottles."


    Mu Chengyun: "sang Xuechang."


    Wen Yifan stops drinking and looks at it.


    Fu Zhuang reasonable analysis: "is it because he likes to drink, now he just opened a bar?"


    "Not at all." Mu Chengyun recalled, "he seemed to be in a bad mood that day. He didn''t speak all the time, so he drank there. He was advised not to drink, and he didn''t hear it


    "Oh." Fu Zhuang is not very interested in these, casually said, "that''s probably what happened, graduation break-up season.". He may be dumped, or his confession fails, or someone he likes will go to another city and be separated from him. "


    "Maybe." Mu Chengyun said, "one night at that time, I heard him say a word."


    Fu Zhuang was interested again: "what words?"


    Mu Chengyun thought about it and said faintly, "it''s been too long. I can''t remember."


    Fu Zhuang was distraught by him and said, "don''t mention it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That''s the topic.


    Hearing sang Yan''s past from others, although Wen Yifan didn''t have any sense of participation, he was always in a strange mood. She looked down at the bubbling wine in her glass. It took her a long time to recover.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day he had to go to work, and Wen Yifan had been busy all day. At this time, he really felt sleepy. She didn''t stay long and drank all the wine in her glass, so she found a reason to leave.


    Mu Chengyun also followed: "I also have to go back."


    Other people are playing hard, but they are not forced to stay, just let them be careful on the road.


    They went out.


    When Wen Yifan passed by the bar, he glanced at the bar unconsciously and quickly took back his sight.


    Out of the bar.


    Wen Yifan wanted to go in the direction of the subway station. He thought of Mu Chengyun next to him and asked, "are you going back to Nantah?"


    Mu Chengyun doesn''t seem to drink very well. Now his eyes are a little confused, like drunk.


    "Well, that''s right."


    Wen Yifan: "let''s go to the subway station together."


    Mu Chengyun: "good."


    Without taking a few steps, Mu Chengyun could not walk and was about to fall. Wen Yifan subconsciously grasped his arm and held him: "are you ok?"


    Mu Chengyun murmured: "it''s a little unstable."


    When Wen Yifan hesitated and thought about how to deal with it, a man suddenly came up behind. The man stretched out his hand and grabbed Mu Chengyun''s hat. He said with no expression: "can''t stand steady, right?"


    Hearing the sound, Wen Yifan looked over.


    On sangyan''s side face.


    Sang Yan is wearing a black suit today. Now the tie was loose and the coat was open, revealing the white shirt inside. This solemn dress didn''t make him have more rules, arrogance didn''t hold down half a point, on the contrary, he won more.


    With that, sang Yan raised his eyelids and fixed his eyes on Wen Yifan''s hand on Mu Chengyun''s arm.


    Then he raised his eyes to her.


    Wen Yifan is about to speak.Sang Yanxian said: "let go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She released her hand at once.


    At the same time, sang Yan impolitely dragged Mu Chengyun forward, as if doing a good job. They grew tall and walked fast, gradually distancing themselves from Wen Yifan.


    After a long time, Mu Chengyun broke away his hand, and his face was not confused: "Mr. sang?"


    Sang Yan also took back his hand and looked at him up and down: "who are you?"


    "I''m a student of NTU, too." Mu Chengyun said with a smile, "I''ve seen you before."


    "Oh." Sang Yan pulled his lower lip. "Sober?"


    Mu Chengyun''s expression was not guilty at all. He rubbed his head again. He didn''t seem to slow down: "what?"


    Sang Yan looked at him and suddenly laughed: "Hey, don''t pretend."


    Mu Chengyun stopped.


    "Nothing else? As for your broken trick, "Sang Yan looked loose, as if he didn''t pay attention to his behavior at all," I used it 800 years ago. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sang Yanxiao: "if it''s useful, it''s up to you?"

 Chapter 35

    Smell speech, Mu Chengyun expression slightly surprised, behind the head of Wen Yifan looked at the eye. If he didn''t expect it, he raised his eyebrow and asked, "senior, do you know elder sister Yifan?"


    Sang Yan looked at him coldly without emotion in his eyes.


    "But it doesn''t matter whether you know him or not." Mu Chengyun''s eyebrows and eyes are green and astringent. Looking at the newborn calf, he is not afraid of tigers. The potential in his words is very obvious. He is still a pair of unstable posture, tone is clear, "you may have more experience than me, but this kind of thing, I think the main thing is to look at people, not moves."


    "Just looking at people?" Sang Yan said lazily, "then you can go home to wash and sleep now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sang Yan was too lazy to talk to him. He turned back: "Wen Yifan."


    Coincidentally, Wen Yifan followed up: "what''s the matter?"


    Looking at their faces, Wen Yifan didn''t know what they had just said.


    Recalling what Mu Chengyun just said in the bar, these two people should know each other. After that, sang Yan drags Mu Chengyun forward like a sack, and the other side is not displeased at all -


    they are probably familiar with each other.


    At this moment, Wen Yifan still has the feeling that he has disturbed them to talk about the past.


    Sang Yan stares at her face: "drink?"


    Wen Yifan nodded, honest way: "drink a little."


    Sang Yan: "stand firm?"


    Do not know why he asked this, but Wen Yifan or seriously back: "stand firm."


    "Do me a favor," Sang Yan took the car key out of his pocket and threw it in her direction. "Go ahead and open the door first."


    Wen Yifan catches it immediately.


    Before he spoke, sang Yan raised his hand and grabbed Mu Chengyun''s hat again. He said with a smile, "I''m too drunk to walk."


    Wen Yifan looked at Mu Chengyun and hesitated: "can I help you?"


    "Goodbye." Sang Yan pulled Mu Chengyun forward, and his strength was not gentle. Mu Chengyun''s face was red. "You are clumsy and careless. How can you take care of my little brother with thin arms and legs?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at his behavior, Wen Yifan kept silent for a while, and didn''t mention: "where did you park your car?"


    Sang Yan raised his chin: "over there."


    Mu Chengyun was strangled by his collar.


    But when the play is half done, it can''t be interrupted like this. He looked at Wen Yifan, who was several meters away from him. At the same time, he had to bear sang Yan''s sarcasm that he was delicate and delicate. He also began to regret his act of pretending to be drunk tonight.


    Go to the parking place in the pass.


    Wen Yifan walked quickly and opened the door in the back seat.


    Sang Yan followed her and put Mu Chengyun in directly. His action was neat and straightforward.


    Seeing this, Wen Yifan returned the car key to him. She stopped at the same place, and didn''t know that sang yanle was not willing to give her a ride. After thinking for a moment, she didn''t intend to insult herself.


    On the contrary, Mu Chengyun said first: "elder sister Yifan, why don''t you get on the bus?"


    Wen Yifan looks at sang Yan hesitantly.


    At this moment, sang Yan also stood beside the back seat, looking down at her. His pupil color is as deep as ink, and the tip of his brow is slightly picked, which seems to be provocative. Then, without a word, shut the back door.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The implication of rejection is particularly obvious.


    Wen Yifan looked at the time, and it was less than ten o''clock.


    It was early, and she didn''t care too much. Just as she was about to say goodbye, sang Yan had already walked in the direction of the driver''s seat, throwing out a sentence: "take the co driver."


    This unexpected words let Wen Yifan some did not respond: "are you talking to me?"


    Sang Yan opened the door and stopped: "otherwise?"


    Wen Yifan: "Oh, OK."


    "People are drunk and uncomfortable, so they have to lie in the back seat," Sang Yan said casually. "What do you do in the past?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan looked in along the window and noticed Mu Chengyun''s slightly white expression. He felt inexplicably that today''s sang Yan was very considerate


    At the end of the sentence, she said to Mu Chengyun: "then you have a good rest in the back. Don''t drink so much wine in the future."


    Mu Chengyun


    On the bus, sang Yan casually asked, "where does he live?"


    Wen Yifan didn''t know much about it. He just chose what he knew to answer: "he''s a senior at NTU, and now he seems to be living in school."


    Sang Yan: "which campus."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan recalled the place where he went to interview last time and said with uncertainty, "it should be the main campus."


    "Yes." Later, Mu Chengyun added a vague sentence.


    After that, there was no one talking in the car, and the silence was strange.


    Wen Yifan didn''t realize that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. He only had the feeling of being aware of the wine. At this time, the stomach is turning and surging, and there is something surging in the throat, which is not very comfortable.The interior of the car is closed, and the wine gas is spreading.


    It didn''t smell good, and it made her feel more nauseous.


    Wen Yifan said: "can I open a window?"


    Sang Yan took time to take a look at her and didn''t say anything. He released his hand, moved to the left, and pressed the button to control the window.


    The next moment, Wen Yifan''s side window came down.


    Outside the cool wind blowing in, with unknown fragrance of flowers.


    Wen Yifan felt comfortable for a moment and said thanks. She leaned against the car window and regretted drinking the wine on an empty stomach. She thought it would be better to make a soup when she got home.


    With the wind blowing, Wen Yifan''s thoughts gradually drift.


    Think of just at the party, Mu Chengyun said sang Yan did not change face at the dinner, poured more than a dozen bottles of wine. She didn''t know what the reason was, but she also recalled how sang Yan first "drank" in front of her in high school.


    I remember that day seems to be su haoan''s birthday.


    To this end, Su haoan invited many people in the class, including Wen Yifan.


    In fact, Wen Yifan''s participation in such collective activities and gatherings is not very high. This time, Su haoan invited her many times, and she was too embarrassed to refuse.


    The location is a KTV in Shangan.


    Su haoan told her the number of the private room in advance. Wen Yifan asked the waiter and went straight inside. As soon as she pushed the door, she saw sang Yan sitting on the edge of the private room. He was wearing a black T-shirt, leaning against the back of his chair, listening to drinks in his hand.


    Saw her, sang Yan side head, lip corner Curved Shallow radian.


    Without any movement, Wen Yifan was pulled by the girl on the other side.


    They didn''t meet each other all night.


    Wen Yifan didn''t plan to stay for long. When it was nearly nine o''clock, she got up to say goodbye to Su haoan and said happy birthday. She did not disturb the interest of other students, quietly out of the door, through the KTV back door.


    Down the stairs, there''s a small square below. There''s a row of shops and a McDonald''s.


    Wen Yifan touched his pocket and was thinking about whether to go and buy a wheat whirlwind, when he saw that the shadow in front of him was suddenly covered by a bigger shadow. She subconsciously raised her head and ran into sang Yan''s rambling eyebrows.


    She said, "are you going back, too?"


    Sang Yan said lazily, "well."


    Two people live in different directions, Wen Yifan only nodded: "see you on Monday, pay attention to safety on the road."


    With that, Wen Yifan raises his feet and goes in the direction of McDonald''s. But without taking a few steps, sang Yan next to her shook a little and suddenly grabbed her arm, as if trying to make herself stand firm.


    Wen Yifan turned his head: "what''s the matter?"


    Sang Yan''s hand is not loose, slowly spit out a word: "dizzy."


    Hearing this, Wen Yifan looked at his face. It''s the same as usual. Eyes dark but bright, like dyed with the light of a street lamp. She didn''t know what was wrong with him and asked, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s not stable." Sang Yan looked at Wen Yifan and said, "I have to be supported."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan hesitantly walked back in front of him, just smelled the faint smell of wine on his body: "did you drink?"


    Sang Yan said again.


    Wen Yifan thinks this is not good: "what kind of wine do you drink as a senior high school student?"


    "It''s the wrong one. It''s all the same red jar." Sang Yan said, "I thought it was Coke."


    "Oh." Wen Yifan didn''t know how to deal with it. He thought, "I''ll call Su haoan and let him come down to meet you? Or you call your parents -- "


    sang Yan interrupts her:" I don''t like to trouble people. "


    I don''t like trouble.


    That should include her?


    "Then you," Wen Yifan thought, pointed to the next step, "sit awake first?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll go back first," she said gently


    I don''t know whether it''s angry or funny, sang Yan stares at her. It seemed to be a little bit subdued. After a while, he waved to her.


    "All right, you go."


    Got this, Wen Yifan went to McDonald''s again. Soon, she looked back and saw sang Yanzhen sitting down on the steps. He was sitting loosely, his black hair falling on his forehead, his head bowed and his eyebrows were not clear.


    Looks like a poor homeless man.


    Wen Yifan took back his eyes and went on.


    Before long, she stopped again, sighed and went back to him.


    "Sang Yan."


    Sang Yan didn''t lift his eyes. He made a sound carelessly, which was a response.


    Never met this kind of situation, Wen Yifan also has some no way to start. She couldn''t even take care of herself, let alone the people. She could only say, "can you go? Shall I take you to the bus stop? "


    The next moment, sang Yan looked up, and after a few seconds, he reached for her.


    "I can''t stand up."Wen Yifan licked his lips, held his wrist and tried to pull him up.


    I didn''t move for half a minute.


    She added a little more strength.


    Still not moving.


    Wen Yifan was a little depressed and half squatted down: "I''ll go up and ask Su haoan to come down."


    Sang Yan looked at her calmly, noncommittal: "you can''t make some effort."


    "I can''t drag you. You''re too heavy." With that, Wen Yifan tugged at him again, "look --"


    before he finished, sang Yan stood up very easily this time.


    Wen Yifan is confused.


    Sangyan stood where he was and continued to order, "go, go to the station."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan thought it was a bit strange, but he couldn''t say it specifically. He could only say dryly, "how can I help you?"


    Sang Yan thought, "give me a shoulder."


    Think of just pulled a long time, just pulled him up, Wen Yifan a little reluctant. For fear that he would put all his weight on himself and crush her: "can''t I just hold your arm?"


    Sang Yan laughs: "can you hold it on both sides?"


    Wen Yifan did not understand: "how to hold both sides?"


    She made up her mind for the gesture, which felt like a hug.


    "Just hold one side," Sang Yan said. "I can''t stand on the other side."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan thought about it for a while before he accepted it. Thinking about the distance is not too far, biting teeth also passed, put him such a drunk here, it seems not very good.


    She leaned over and said, "then you take it."


    When he said that, sang Yan, as a matter of course, was brazen to the extreme. But when it came to actual combat, he dawdled and couldn''t lift his arm for a long time.


    Finally, Wen Yifan was helpless and raised his right arm directly on his shoulder.


    I don''t know if it''s the illusion of Wen Yifan. Sang Yan''s body seems to be a little stiff. Next, there was no weight as big as a boulder on my body.


    She glanced at him unconsciously.


    A short walk.


    Wen Yifan suddenly felt that sang Yan''s body was trembling, like he couldn''t help laughing. She raised her head, fixed her eyes on the pear vortex on his lips, and went up to his eyebrows.


    He smile to himself, with a shallow breath, as if nothing to spray to her neck.


    He looks like he''s drunk. Wen Yifan says blankly, "what are you laughing at?"


    Sang Yan is still laughing: "nothing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her eyes were strange, and she continued to hold him forward.


    As soon as he got to the station, sang Yan suddenly called to her, "warm frost falls."


    Wen Yifan: "hmm?"


    "I''ll tell you something."


    "What."


    "I just got it wrong." Sang Yan pulled down the corner of his lip and drew the ending. He returned to his previous appearance of being beaten. "What I''m drinking tonight is coke."


    ¡­¡­


    Unconsciously, the car has arrived at the south gate.


    Maybe after a rest in the car, Mu Chengyun looked sober. He got out of the car with a smile, didn''t ask sang Yan to send him in, and said goodbye to them.


    Wen Yifan waved to him and then glanced at the gate of Nanwu University.


    The side head just collided with Sang Yan''s eyes.


    She immediately drew her eyes back.


    Another silent road.


    During the period, sang Yan only asked: "is this your colleague?"


    "The new intern," said Wen, "seems to be a schoolboy you know?"


    Sang Yan said faintly, "right."


    The car goes to the underground parking lot of the community.


    After Wen Yifan''s feet fell to the ground, she really felt that the strength of her drink was a little strong. At this time, there is a sense of vanity, feeling that the world is shaking.


    Sanyan got out of the car a few seconds later than her and was locking the car with the key. Then, noticing Wen Yifan''s state, he said casually, "what''s the matter?"


    Hearing his voice, Wen Yifan thought of Mu Chengyun''s red neck. He subconsciously raised his hand and pressed his cap: "nothing..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sang Yan thought her behavior was strange, but he didn''t notice anything wrong from her expression. After staring at her for a few seconds, she withdrew her eyes and walked towards the elevator.


    Wen Yifan followed him slowly.


    He went into the elevator for a long time, and then she followed him to the inside, leaning against the inner wall of the elevator.


    After the 16th floor.


    See the elevator door opened, Wen Yifan ready to go out. But after standing for a long time, the soles of feet are inexplicable and weak, and some of them are soft.


    Meanwhile, sang Yan looked back, as if he wanted to say something to her. Before his voice came out, Wen Yifan leaned forward and felt uncontrollable. He held his arm reflexively and grabbed his tie with the other hand.His face went into his chest.


    For a moment, all his senses were occupied by the overwhelming sandalwood on his body.


    Sang Yan''s body leans down.


    Subconsciously, she raised her head, bumped the tip of her nose into his jaw and took a step back.


    The elevator door is closed at the moment.


    The picture seems to be stagnant.


    The first person to react is sang Yan.


    Sang Yan stood up straight, reached out and pulled her crooked tie, and pressed the key to open the door. Then, he tilted his head and looked at her meaningfully: "what''s the reason this time?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m a little shaky," Wen explained


    "When I asked you," sang yanruo thought, "I can''t stand still."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Silence for three seconds.


    In the quiet elevator, sang Yan suddenly called her: "Wen Yifan."


    Wen Yifan raised his head slowly: "ah?"


    Sang Yan looked up and down at her, picked her eyebrows and said, "do you want to chase me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan''s brain was in chaos, and he didn''t return to his mind for a moment, "what?"


    "If that''s what you mean, be frank. Maybe -- "Sang Yan bent down a little and looked at her. He finished, pausing for two seconds, and slowly added, "I can think about it."

 Chapter 36

    In an instant, the distance between them became closer.


    Men familiar with the atmosphere down, eyebrows are also close at hand.


    His eyes are thin in the double, canthus slightly pick, with innate edge. When I stare at people, I always look at them. They are aloof, affectionate and indifferent.


    At this time, he leaned down and looked at her head-on, which was a little less distance.


    Wen Yifan leaned back to the inner wall of the elevator and looked back at him. He didn''t dodge. Her mind seemed to be a paste, a little bit inflexible. She only thought that his words would not be a good proposal. She replied rigidly, "I don''t have this plan yet."


    Sang Yan straightened up, his lips were not closed, and he didn''t know whether he believed it or not.


    After thinking about it, Wen Yifan couldn''t control it. He officially added, "I''ll let you know when I have it later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With that, Wen Yifan, without waiting for his reaction, calmly raised his feet and went out. She felt that she was walking steadily, but her feet were heavy and hard to lift, and she felt that she was stepping on cotton.


    Sang Yan finally realized that something was wrong with her: "how much did you drink tonight?"


    Wen Yifan stopped: "a cup."


    Sang Yan: "what would you like to drink?"


    Wen Yifan shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Sang Yan frowned, the tone is not very good: "do not know you drink?"


    Wen Yifan: "Xiao Tian gave it to me."


    She''s like a robot, asking what to answer what to ask, looking little different from usual. Otherwise, sang Yan could not see that she was drunk.


    Afraid of her falling, sang Yan stepped forward and reached out to help her: "stand up."


    Seeing his action, Wen Yifan subconsciously stepped back and raised his hand to re press the cap of the guard: "Sang Yan."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Staring at his eyes, Wen Yifan lips straight, inexplicably out of a very sincere words, like to get close to him: "I think I''m good for you this time."


    Sang Yan''s movements stopped slightly.


    And listen to her continue to say: "you say what I didn''t refute, still listen to Jicong."


    Sang Yanshou returned and said, "what do you want to say?"


    "So I want to discuss with you." Wen Yifan was a little nauseous again. He came closer to him and felt more comfortable when he smelled him. "Can you stop me?"


    Sang Yan: "what


    "I think," Wen Yifan said, "take a good breath."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, sang Yancai noticed that she kept pressing her hat. Therefore, he thought of his previous behavior to Mu Chengyun. He drew from the corner of his mouth, speechless, and seized her arm.


    Wen Yifan''s hand is still stiff, and his body language means vigilance.


    "OK," Sang Yan tut said, but his movement was light, "don''t touch your hat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Wen Yifan, with a dubious expression, gradually let go.


    Sang YanXu helped her to walk towards her home. Looking at her side face, he lowered his eyes, staring at her soft arm like no bone, and said in a low and inaudible way: "you are not that kind of treatment."


    After entering the house, Wen Yifan changed the indoor tow, subconsciously went to the direction of the room. But did not walk a few steps, was pulled back by sangyan, pulled to sofa: "sit."


    Wen Yifan made a sound and watched sang Yan boil a pot of water. Then he turned and went to the kitchen.


    Soon, he added, "don''t touch the water."


    Wen Yifan didn''t know what he was going to do, so he could only nod his head. At this moment, the stomach is uncomfortable, and the eyelids droop uncontrollably. She wants to drink something hot and go to bed.


    For a while.


    Just to see next to the boiling water, Wen Yifan breathed a sigh of relief, want to fill a cup of hot water to drink, unconsciously stretched out his hand.


    The next moment, sang Yan''s voice rang: "what are you doing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan immediately took back his hand.


    There is a guilty feeling of touching other people''s things without their consent.


    Sonyan came back and sat next to her. With a pot of honey in his hand, he poured a few spoonfuls into the cup, then poured some cold water into it and mixed it with boiling water.


    His suit is still on, with wide shoulders and long legs. Let his temperament a little more serious, pressure a bit of cynicism.


    Wen Yifan noticed what he was wearing: "Why are you wearing this today?"


    Sang Yan did not answer, put the cup in front of her: "drink."


    Wen Yifan took it, drank a few mouthfuls and continued to ask, "have you found a job?"


    He was very cold and still didn''t answer.


    But after drinking too much, Wen Yifan said more than usual: "when did you find it?"


    Although it''s basically a problem.


    She didn''t seem to care whether he would reply or not. She asked herself, "do you have to wear formal clothes for this job?"


    Sang Yanxiao: "you still have a lot of problems."Wen Yifan blinked.


    "But I''m not interested in talking to you, a drunkard," Sang Yan said


    Feeling framed, Wen Yifan immediately said, "I only had one drink."


    Sang Yan ignored her and went on to the kitchen.


    Later, Wen Yifan said, "when you graduated, you drank more than ten bottles of wine. That''s what you call a drunkard."


    He stopped for a moment and turned back: "how do you know?"


    Wen Yifan said frankly: "Mu Chengyun said it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why do you drink so much?"


    After a long silence, sang Yan looked back: "how long ago."


    Sang Yan: "I forgot that."


    "Oh." Half a cup of honey water, Wen Yifan feel his brain seems to be sober, the stomach is not so uncomfortable, "then you drink less."


    Sang Yan didn''t answer any more and went directly into the kitchen.


    Not long.


    Sang Yan brought out a bowl of porridge and put it in front of Wen Yifan. He lay back on the sofa, as if he had finished the work. He looked lazy and said, "go back to sleep after drinking."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, Wen Yifan really felt the happiness of having a roommate. She thought to herself that sang Yanren was still very good. If he was uncomfortable in the future, she would take care of him politely.


    Sang Yan lay playing with his cell phone for a while.


    Wen Yifan is slowly drinking porridge. Just as he wants to say thank you, sang Yan''s mobile phone rings.


    Sang Yan directly picked up: "say."


    He seems to have been like this all the time. When he calls people he knows, he won''t say a word of greeting. Like extremely impatient, a voice is to let the other party fart quickly.


    Wen Yifan''s words also went back to his mouth.


    "Who''s birthday?" Sang Yan asked


    "Oh, you don''t have to call to remind me." Sang Yan''s tone was loose, and he didn''t care. "You can tell Duan Jiahui that he has something to tell the world about his birthday at his age."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you really want to think about it, you can just sneak around in private." After a few seconds, sang Yan sneered, "what do you mean I''m old? You tell the post-80s not to touch the post-90s. "


    "OK, hurry to study," Sang Yan said. "Next month, I''ll take the college entrance examination. I don''t care what I''m doing."


    "Hang up."


    Although the phone hung up, the room was quiet.


    Wen Yifan''s brain is slow, and he thinks of something: "isn''t your birthday in January of 1990?"


    Sang Yan glanced at her: "how?"


    "It''s like the day after new year''s day," Wen said, "it''s two days from 1989."


    Sang Yan played with her mobile phone, as if she didn''t recognize her meaning. Her tone of voice was not very serious: "you remember my things clearly."


    Wen Yifan stopped for half a beat and said softly, "because this date is very easy to remember."


    "Oh." Sang Yan didn''t care too much when he looked at it. His expression was light and cloudless. "It''s good to remember."


    ¡­¡­


    After drinking the porridge, Wen Yifan thanks sang Yan and goes back to the room. When she took a bath, she was steamed by the heat, and her mind gradually became clear. She recalled the stupid things she had done and said tonight.


    Later, she felt chagrined and regretted again that she had drunk tonight.


    The residual drunkenness makes Wen Yifan''s sleepiness rise to the top.


    Out of the bathroom, she lay down on the bed, eyelids have sunk to the extent of open, there is no energy to tangle tonight''s things. In a daze, she thought of the cup of honey that sang Yan had put into her hand.


    It''s extremely warm.


    The temperature seems to spread all over the body along the fingertips.


    Before you completely lose consciousness.


    An idea sprang up in Wen Yifan''s mind uncontrollably.


    I hope sang Yan can stay here for a long time.


    Perhaps because of Mu Chengyun''s words tonight, Wen Yifan had a dream of the day of his graduation ceremony. But the picture is a little virtual, looking real, but not very real.


    Let the dream of her can not tell is reality or fantasy.


    In my impression, the graduation ceremony seems to end in the afternoon.


    Wen Yifan came out of the auditorium with his roommates in his bachelor''s clothes and Diploma in his hand.


    There are many people outside, most of them are graduates in bachelor''s clothes, taking photos with their relatives and friends. People come and go, walking all the way, you can bump into many people you know.


    From time to time, Wen Yifan was pulled over to take a few photos.


    Because senior internship, they are busy with their own things, a few little girls have not seen for some time. At this time, there are a lot of words, saying that all kinds of things happened in my internship.


    After the end of a topic, Wen Yifan heard one of his roommates say: "by the way, I just got my diploma and saw a super handsome guy in the back row. I don''t know which department. "Another roommate said, "Damn, why didn''t you call me!"


    "It''s not my fault. You were waiting for your graduation certificate. When you came down, I couldn''t find that handsome guy when I mentioned it to you. I still had a feeling that I was dazzled."


    "All right, I''ll take you as a daze."


    Listening to their conversation, Wen Yifan couldn''t help laughing.


    Before long, the four were called to take pictures by a classmate they knew.


    Wen Yifan is led by his roommate. She was placed in the middle of the position, looking at the camera, lips curved very shallow. The photographer was holding the camera and counting down: "three, two..."


    There''s only one number left.


    At this time, in the mixed crowd, Wen Yifan suddenly heard someone calling her name. The voice is not light or heavy, but very familiar. She stopped breathing and unconsciously turned her head and looked around.


    The photographer said: "Xuejie, why did you move suddenly?"


    Next to the roommate also asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Wen Yifan also looked around, feeling a little strange: "I seem to hear someone calling me."


    "Ah?" Hearing this, the roommate also looked around, "did you hear me wrong? I didn''t hear someone calling you. Maybe someone''s name is similar to you. There are so many people... "


    Roommate''s next words, Wen Yifan didn''t quite hear clearly.


    Her eyes were fixed in a certain direction.


    The man''s back is thin and tall. He seems to have come specially to attend whose graduation ceremony, wearing a regular white shirt and suit pants. At this time, he may be looking at the mobile phone, is lowering his head, slowly away from the hustle and bustle here.


    Go in the direction of few people.


    In a flash.


    Wen Yifan thought of the rainy night four years ago.


    In spite of the rain, the air is still hot and dry.


    The young man silently sent her to the downstairs, and the pride between her eyes and eyebrows collapsed. The high spirited young man from the first sight seems to have been planted humbly in his bones, which can no longer be covered up.


    In that endless alley.


    He turned his back in silence and walked out of her world step by step.


    In a trance.


    These two body images overlap.


    Wen Yifan''s brain is blank. He goes to the other side uncontrollably and is pulled back by his roommate the next moment.


    "Xiaofan, where are you going?"


    The photographer also said at the moment: "Xuejie, take another picture!"


    Wen Yifan looked back blankly.


    I just feel that he must be in Nanwu now, and he can''t be in Yihe thousands of kilometers away.


    There''s no reason for him to be here.


    Wen Yifan absentmindedly took the photo and looked in that direction again.


    What I saw the last minute was like an illusion.


    That familiar figure has long been dissipating in the crowd, no longer visible.


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Yifan wakes up from his dream.


    Her mouth was so dry that she got up and turned on the bedside lamp. The bright light pricked her eyes. Wen Yifan wrinkled her eyes and felt a little trance.


    The memory in the dream is very clear.


    But at the moment, Wen Yifan can''t remember clearly. On the day of the graduation ceremony, she really saw the figure behind her, or just the dream added a lot of color to her memory.


    Wen Yifan stayed for a while. After a long time, he closed his eyes.


    Maybe it''s influenced by dreams, or maybe it''s the night that magnifies emotions.


    Wen Yifan''s mood at this time is extremely bad.


    She didn''t feel sleepy at all, so she got up and decided to pour a cup of warm water.


    Afraid of making a noise to Sang Yan, Wen Yifan opened the door and walked to the living room without wearing slippers. Just as he was about to go to the tea table and sit down, the door opened behind him.


    Wen Yifan stopped.


    She looked back.


    See sangyan also out of the room. He wore Casual Short Sleeve shorts and looked a little sleepy. It''s like getting up and going to the bathroom. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of her. He tilted his head and said, "sleepwalking again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s the trigger for your sleepwalking." May be just wake up, sang Yan''s voice is low and dumb, "drink too much can also sleepwalk?"


    Wen Yifan didn''t say a word.


    The moment I saw him, the images of the dream just came back.


    Wen Yifan''s brain is occupied by the figure who is more and more far away from the crowd.


    Extremely quiet space, low dark field of vision seems to bring bewitching.


    There was an impulse in her heart.


    Think of what sang Yan said before.


    "You came out and hugged me."


    He doesn''t know anyway.


    He thought she was sleepwalking.


    He didn''t know she was awake.Wen Yifan walked slowly in his direction.


    Sang Yan yawned lazily to make room for her, and said: "don''t take advantage of me this time?"


    Just this once.


    She was impulsive only once.


    It''s like going back to the summer after the college entrance examination.


    When she was young, she was staring at the boy''s back, restraining her impulse to embrace him. She took back her eyes, retreated slowly, and chose to withdraw from his world.


    Right now.


    In this moment, it''s like going back in time.


    She wanted to do something that she wanted to do at that time.


    Wen Yifan''s heart was occupied by the desire and the remaining intoxication at that time, and his reason was not left at all. She stopped next to him, her heart beating so fast that it almost burst out of her body.


    The distance between sang Yan and her is only one step away.


    There''s no difference between the taste of a man and that of a teenager.


    Extremely light sandalwood diffuses in the air.


    Because for the first time, Wen Yifan held his breath and made a pause.


    Sang Yan continued: "hurry back..."


    I didn''t wait for him to finish.


    Wen Yifan lowered his eyes, leaned forward, raised his hand and hugged him.

 Chapter 37

    With this move, Wen Yifan touched his bare arm in the air, as if with an electric current. Let her want to take back, but can''t help but move forward.


    From this angle, she can''t see anything.


    It can only be noticed that sang Yan seems to have lowered his head. The chest was slightly undulating, broad and warm. Her nose and breath were all occupied by his breath.


    Cut off from the world around you.


    At this moment, Wen Yifan felt that he was missing something in his heart, which seemed to be gradually filled by something. The sense of stability seems to have taken shape, wrapping her in wisps.


    Like the temperature that only he can transmit.


    Just a little is enough.


    Wen Yifan forcibly controlled his mood and let his breathing be gentle and regular.


    She didn''t dare hold it for too long.


    After all, it''s not a glorious thing to pretend that you are not awake and act like this to others.


    Wen Yifan is trying to let go.


    At this time, she noticed with the remaining light that sang Yan raised his hand slowly. Wen Yifan''s expression is slightly stunned, and her emotion is converging in an instant. Her brain flashed what she had said to him before.


    "If there''s anything like that in the future, you can just punch me."


    The sense of guilty will also rise to the top.


    Before his "fist" fell down, Wen Yifan naturally withdrew his hand. Without looking at his face, she turned slowly and walked towards the master bedroom.


    Sonyan''s voice came from behind.


    He seemed to be used to it. He didn''t take it as a big event. His tone was relaxed and lazy: "today is the time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan did not stop at all.


    Just to the master bedroom door.


    According to the description given to her by her roommate, Wen Yifan tried to make her actions look mechanical and stiff. She slowly pulled the doorknob and went into the room.


    Until the sound of closing the door, Wen Yifan''s spirit relaxed a little.


    Wen Yifan went back to the bed and sat down, looking dull. After a while, she fell back into the soft mattress and gazed at the ceiling.


    Three seconds later, she seems to have finally responded, grabbing the pillow next to her and covering her face.


    Wen Yifan rolled around and sat up again.


    The whole face turns red at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    She.


    Just now.


    I did.


    What?


    Did she just pretend to be sleepwalking and hold sang Yan?


    Did she really take advantage of sonyan?


    She! Yes? meeting! Hold him!


    I can''t believe that I will do such a thing. Wen Yifan''s mood is a little broken. She stared at the void and suddenly began to say to herself, "I''m drunk."


    "Yes."


    "I''m drunk."


    "Drinking makes things worse."


    "I''ll never drink again."


    "If I have a chance, I hope this wine can go and apologize to Sang Yan." Wen Yifan murmured, "instead of blaming me for this crime."


    "I can''t carry this pot."


    The remaining alcohol makes the spirit especially excited, and in addition, he has done some bad things, so Wen Yifan can''t sleep any more. She looked for her own reasons and tried to convince herself.


    For a long time, Wen Yifan calmed down and picked up the mobile phone next to him to brush his microblog.


    No brush a few, see a tree hole Bo.


    The boy who had been chasing me for a long time was drunk last night, and he even said he agreed to stay with me. I was happy all night. As a result, today I went to him happily, but he told me that he was drunk and didn''t remember anything. Tat


    Wen Yifan, with a jump in his eyebrows, went in and read the comments.


    Next time you get drunk, you''ll be in bed. Wake up. ¡¿


    [that''s great. Getting drunk is a universal reason. ¡¿


    [chubby man, vomit. ¡¿


    bang.


    "Slag man" two words like two heads, hard to hit Wen Yifan''s face.


    She immediately dropped out of the comment and didn''t read on.


    Wen Yifan put the mobile phone aside, just self hypnosis words at the moment and no effect. She continued to struggle with the reason extremely hard -


    she used to like it.


    After so many years, I didn''t like it for a long time. But I feel guilty for him, plus alcohol


    These reasons were soon discontinued.


    By that uncontrollable thought.


    Wen Yifan buries the whole person in the quilt and forcibly puts all his thoughts behind him.


    It''s easy to think too much at night.


    Just wake up.


    I think so, but it really shocked Wen Yifan so much that she couldn''t sleep. In addition, just went to the living room and had no time to drink water, sang Yan came out.Wen Yifan is extremely dry at the moment, but she has no courage to go out of the living room again.


    For fear that sang Yan might notice something wrong.


    The next morning.


    Wen Yifan adjusts his mind and does everything as usual. She went out of the room according to her usual time. As soon as she came to the living room, she saw sang Yan sitting at the dining table and had already begun to eat breakfast.


    On the table are very simple porridge and eggs.


    They looked at each other for a second.


    Wen Yifan took back his eyes, calmly went into the kitchen and took a bottle of milk from the refrigerator. She stopped in front of the refrigerator for a few seconds and guessed about some questions sang Yan would ask next.


    After adequate preparation, Wen Yifan returned to the dining table.


    Sang Yan said casually, "have some porridge."


    Wen Yifan took advantage of the situation and looked at most of the porridge in the pot. He was quiet for three seconds: "OK."


    Silence.


    To Wen Yifan''s surprise, sang Yan''s look was light, and he didn''t plan to ask her questions. If last night she "sleepwalking" hold him things, he did not have much impact.


    His expression, Wen Yifan also can''t see if he has guessed anything, heart uneasy and uneasy. She took a warm drink of porridge, or took the initiative to set a point: "I seemed to sleepwalk again yesterday?"


    Sang Yan didn''t lift his eyes: "well."


    "Then this time," Wen Yifan pretended to be calm, "did I do anything?"


    "Yes."


    Wen Yifan stares at him, patiently waiting for the next reply.


    "Just," Sang Yan said. He raised his eyelashes and said thoughtfully, "hold it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sang Yan said lazily, "yesterday was quite moderate."


    His answer is exactly the same as what happened last night.


    It reminds Wen Yifan of the situations sang Yan described to her after several previous sleepwalks. She didn''t believe it before, but at this time, because of Sang Yan''s truthfulness, her idea was a little uncertain.


    But there''s no time to think about that.


    His appearance and tone did not seem to be right at all. Wen Yifan finally let go, but instead, the sense of guilt also rose.


    There is always a feeling that sang Yan has been taken advantage of and wronged by her.


    Hesitating, Wen Yifan whispered, "I''m sorry."


    Sang Yan: "how?"


    Although he was afraid of saying more and making more mistakes, but out of his inner condemnation, Wen Yifan said: "although I don''t know the situation, I''m really sorry for your behavior."


    "How many times," Sang leaned back and scanned her after breakfast. "Why do you suddenly feel sorry for me now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It was arrogant before."


    "I," the word can still be put on himself. Wen Yifan was extremely confused, "very arrogant Is that right? "


    "No?" Sang Yan picked his eyebrows and said slowly, "I mentioned this to you before, but I only had a lot of sophistry. Relying on their own unconsciousness, I say that you answer a sentence, and finally want to spend money


    Wen Yifan did not expect that from his perspective, he is such an image.


    Just because of his unconsciousness, his resentment is so heavy. Wen Yifan doesn''t dare to think that if sang Yan knew that she wasn''t sleepwalking last night, what would he be like.


    "After you," said Wen Yi Fan Nene, "or try to stay in your room at night. If the door is locked, I will never enter your room."


    Sang Yan didn''t answer her words, but asked: "you sleepwalking is quite special, and you have the problem of taking advantage of others."


    Wen Yifan subconsciously explained: "I didn''t seem to..." Speaking of this, she felt that this was very ambiguous, and promptly changed her words: "I''m not sure."


    "Oh." Sang Yan is to listen to come out, eyebrow tip tiny Yang, "once occupied my?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That''s exactly the case.


    But if you say it directly, you always feel that something is wrong.


    For a moment, Wen Yifan didn''t know how to answer and didn''t say a word.


    "No," Sang Yan said with a smile, "what''s your new way of chasing people?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What else? You make me a little suspicious, "Sang Yan sat up straight, put his arm on the table, and moved closer to her." is it really sleepwalking? "


    In normal times, Wen Yifan must patiently explain to him. But now she is too weak, can only bow to drink porridge, vague way: "right."


    "You don''t talk much today." Sang Yan stares at her straightforwardly, as if to see something. "I mentioned this to you before, isn''t it reasonable?"


    Wen Yifan responded with his words without changing his face: "that''s not all several times."


    Sang Yan looked back and said, "yes."


    Stop here.


    Sang got up and walked in the direction of the kitchen.


    After he left, Wen Yifan made sure he didn''t show any flaws, and his back was obviously loose. At this moment, she also felt relaxed after being called by the teacher to answer questions.¡­¡­


    They went out at about the same time.


    Entering the elevator, Wen Yifan habitually leans against the inner wall of the innermost elevator. Noticing that sang Yan was wearing his usual clothes again, she wanted to ask him what job he had found.


    But because of what happened last night, Wen Yifan always felt uncomfortable and didn''t even have the courage to take the initiative to talk to him.


    The elevator goes down.


    Down to the seventh and eighth floor, Wen Yifan suddenly noticed that sang Yan only pressed the first floor. She pauses, takes two steps, and plans to press the first floor button by herself.


    Walking to Sang Yan''s side, Wen Yifan''s wrist was held by him as soon as he raised his hand. His eyes moved away from the mobile phone, looked up at her, like a victim who had just been infringed, habitually made the action of resistance.


    "What do you want to do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan said, "press the first floor."


    Sang Yan released her hand: "Oh, step back a few steps."


    Wen Yifan forbeared: "OK."


    "I''m in a good mood today. I''m just going to Shang''an." Sang Yan released her hand and said mercifully, "by the way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although he has no backbone, he has a free ride, and Wen Yifan doesn''t want to squeeze the subway. "Thank you very much," she said with a smile


    Arriving at the first floor, they got out of the elevator and went to the underground parking lot.


    Wen Yifan sat in the co driver''s seat and fastened his seat belt. Every moment she got close to Sang Yan, her brain was always reminding her of the hug she had last night.


    So that she doesn''t know how to get along with him now.


    The car starts.


    Silence all the way.


    After a while.


    Maybe she didn''t feel right all day. Sang Yan glanced in her direction for several times. Then he asked in a voice, "uncomfortable?"


    Wen Yifan lay on the window and said, "No."


    It looks like I''m in a bad mood.


    It''s like it''s not very comfortable.


    Be quiet for a while.


    Sang Yan then said, "did you spend all your energy on sleepwalking?"


    Wen Yifan: "hmm?"


    Sang Yan''s tone was a bit of a slob: "I was not very enthusiastic when I lifted my clothes last night."


    Eyes also looking at the scenery outside the window, Wen Yifan thought empty, subconsciously back: "I didn''t lift your clothes last night."


    With this sentence, after a long time, Wen Yifan realized that the atmosphere inside the car became a little strange. She suddenly returned to her senses and turned her head abruptly in response to what she had just said.


    It happened to be a red light.


    Sang Yan stopped the car, turned his head, and looked at her slowly. He looked at her meaningfully for a few seconds before he said, "how do you know if it''s true?"

 Chapter 38

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan didn''t give way to his sight. He looked calm: "hmm?"


    Sang Yan didn''t repeat. He still looked at her high, and his eyes were full of meaning. Wen Yifan can still use the remaining light to notice that his fingertips are tapping on the steering wheel, slowly and regularly.


    It''s like thinking about something.


    From her point of view, it is also like a silent lingchi.


    Wen Yifan is looking for a response in his mind. He looks a little stupefied and seems to be reacting. She bent up the corner of her lip and explained gently, "didn''t you just say that? I just gave you a hug last night


    The action of knocking on the steering wheel stopped, and sang Yan''s eyelids moved. Looking at is to agree with her this explanation, he only faintly "ah" voice, and then took back the line of sight.


    No more questioning.


    -- cold.


    Although Wen Yifan does not particularly want to talk now. But in accordance with the principle of acting, she asked: "so last night, did I lift your clothes?"


    Sang Yan looked ahead: "wrong memory."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Last time." I don''t want to make my words contradictory. Sang Yanyou explains, "after all, it''s not a matter of two times. I can''t always remember it clearly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan wants to say that he should not be able to lift his clothes.


    But when she thought of holding him last night, she was too lazy to resist. She thought that in her previous sleepwalking, there might have been a lot of things that she could not imagine.


    Wen Yifan didn''t dare to fill those pictures, so he could only nod his head: "I''ve wronged you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After thinking about it, Wen Yifan wanted to make him feel that this kind of miserable days had an end, and added placidly: "when I have time, I''ll go to the hospital to have a look."


    ¡­¡­


    Go to the downstairs of Nanwu TV station.


    Wen Yifan lowered his eyes and unfastened his seat belt. She didn''t know whether she was going to the "overtime" bar or something else, but she didn''t ask, just said: "thank you, then I''ll go up first."


    Sang Yan gave a lazy hum.


    Wen Yifan is about to open the door: "be careful on your way."


    "Wen Yifan." Sang Yan suddenly called her.


    Hearing this, Wen Yifan stopped and looked back: "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s something in your hair," he said casually


    Wen Yifan immediately raised his hand to touch his head and asked, "where?"


    "To the left."


    Wen Yifan''s hand moved to the left.


    "A little more."


    Hands up again.


    "Right point."


    She did it all, but still couldn''t touch what he said.


    The next moment, Wen Yifan heard sang Yan''s impatient tut. Her scalp is tight. When she wants to take a look at the mirror in front of her, she feels her head sinking and touched by something.


    She looked sideways.


    See sangyan lift arm, at this time hand is on her head, as if to help her hair things off. After that, he rubbed it impolitely and disordered her hair.


    It''s like revenge for her procrastination.


    He took back his hand and began to rush: "don''t dawdle, I''m in a hurry."


    Because of his action, Wen Yifan hesitated and asked, "what is it?"


    "I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan didn''t ask any more, he could only say thanks.


    Wen Yifan got out of the car, raised his hand, straightened his hair and went to the door. Just with don''t know when to Mu Chengyun ran into, he took the initiative to say hello: "to any elder sister, good morning."


    She nodded to him, "good morning."


    Go into the building.


    Wen Yifan recalled sang Yan''s action and rubbed his head later. Her thoughts were floating, like immersed in her own world, and she didn''t listen to Mu Chengyun''s words.


    After a while.


    Mu Chengyun called her: "elder sister Yifan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan came back and said, "hmm? What''s the matter? "


    Mu Chengyun''s appearance is delicate, and he laughs a little. He didn''t care about Wen Yifan''s neglect just now. He repeated with a good temper: "are you in contact with Mr. sang?"


    Wen Yifan said: "No


    Mu Chengyun breathed a sigh of relief: "I just saw him send you to work and saw him rub your head. I thought..." He did not finish, embarrassed smile: "I am too gossip."


    Knead?


    Wen Yifan was stunned.


    She drew back her hand and thought about sonyan''s strength.


    It''s more appropriate to describe it as stirring.


    But Wen Yifan is not familiar with Mu Chengyun. He thinks that denial is enough, and he is too lazy to explain any more problems. She didn''t say much, she just laughed.They went into the office together.


    Back in position, Wen Yifan turns on the computer. She flipped through the information on the table. Su Tian at the next table drank coffee and came to talk to her: "why did you come with this little suckling dog today?"


    Wen Yifan: "just met at the door."


    "So." Thinking of what happened last night, Su Tian was a little sorry, "by the way, Xiao Fan, the glass of wine I gave you yesterday seems to have a high alcohol level. I thought it was fruit wine. "


    Mention this stubble, Wen Yifan thought of last night. Her expression froze, and soon recovered as usual: "it''s OK, I''ll go to sleep when I get home. It doesn''t matter. "


    Su Tian: "no headache?"


    Wen Yifan didn''t feel any discomfort and said with a smile, "No


    Su Tian yawned: "I think a lot of people are depressed today. Yesterday the waves were too much. I''m so sleepy now that I regret that I didn''t go with you yesterday. "


    "It''s rare to go out and relax," Wen said. "Just have a good time."


    This topic didn''t last long, and soon, Su Tian mentioned another thing to her: "didn''t I introduce my friend to you before, and want you two to share a rent? Then your roommate stopped moving, and she found one on the Internet, a male college student. "


    "College students?" Wen Yifan thought, "why don''t you live in school?"


    "It''s like a game anchor or something. I don''t want to affect my roommate''s work and rest." Su Tian said, "some time ago, my friend complained to me every day that this college student was too unsanitary."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Would your roommate do that?" Make complaints about this, Su Tian was curious and tucked out one by one. "It''s all washed up after the bowl is gone, and it is stacked up, and the oil in the bowl is dry. Dirty clothes are washed every two weeks, and underwear and socks are thrown into the washing machine. I never clean up. Sometimes I forget to flush the toilet. "


    Wen Yifan shook his head: "No."


    In this way, sang Yan is still very clean.


    "My roommate is fine," she added, feeling a little lucky


    "Then you''re lucky." Su Tian laughed and continued, "but you may not think that a few days ago, my friend came to tell me that she seems to like this college student."


    This turning point made Wen Yifan feel confused: "ah?"


    "It''s said that the college student is just spoiled by his family and can''t do any housework. But as long as she puts forward things, he will listen to them, and he will never do them again. " Su Tian said, "anyway, make complaints about it. It''s not like the same person before me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But I think the main thing is that this college student is very handsome. If I can find such a handsome one, I''ll share it. " Su Tian sighed and expressed a sentiment, "so the opposite sex rent together, get along for a long time, will produce a little spark of love."


    Wen Yifan blurted out: "not necessarily."


    Su Tian looked at her: "how can you deny so quickly?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t seem to have asked you," said Su Tian, as she suddenly remembered, "is your new roommate a man or a woman? I remember it was Wang Linlin who found it for you? "


    Wen Yifan was silent for a few seconds, but he still didn''t lie: "man."


    "I rely on," Su Tian surprised, "reliable?"


    "Well."


    Maybe because of Wen Yifan''s decisive reaction just now, Su Tian subconsciously thinks that her roommate must be ugly, and continues to say: "although you can''t judge people by their appearance, are you sure he doesn''t have a bad heart for you?"


    Wen Yifan didn''t say a word.


    Staring at Wen Yifan''s face, Su Tian was worried: "I think it''s quite normal for the opposite sex to rent together. But you have to be careful yourself. You have to be on guard against everything. "


    At the thought of Sang Yan, who had been taken advantage of by himself, Wen Yifan''s sense of guilt surged up again, and he felt that he might be the one who had "bad intentions". She didn''t dare to say it. She said, "I know it."


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Yifan thought sang Yan was only living for three months.


    Think in this short time, they will not have too much conversation. When the time comes, he will leave naturally. For both sides, each other is just a passer-by who is not even a friend.


    It''s just an episode that''s not worth talking about.


    Just like Wang Linlin before.


    But this trend is obviously not right.


    Wen Yifan can be roughly analyzed by Su Tian''s words. About this time, she and sang Yan have been facing each other day and night. She spent too much time together, so she lost her mind and had a wrong idea.


    The hug last night was like a warning.


    Always in front of Wen Yifan.


    In this matter, Wen Yifan is very self-conscious. She didn''t show much affection for sang Yan. She didn''t think that she had that idea, and she didn''t feel shameful enough to approach him as if the past had never happened.


    Moreover, Wen Yifan does not like this habit very much, and is also very afraid that he will adapt to the existence of another person.In her subconscious.


    There are only two results.


    The other party may, like his father, leave her forever one day without warning; or, like his mother, choose to abandon her in order to have a better life.


    Because of this idea, and in the sober situation, she did something bad to Sang Yan. After that, Wen Yifan clearly felt that when she got along with Sang Yan again, her mood could not be like before.


    Wen Yifan began to distance himself from sang Yan.


    Trying to change the relationship back to what it was when he started sharing, until he moved out.


    This attitude changed little, and sang Yan didn''t seem to notice it. During this period of time, he began to work, and the workload seemed to be very heavy. In addition, he had to work "overtime" occasionally in the evening, and sometimes he didn''t come back all night.


    After a month, they don''t have much time to get along with each other.


    Wen Yifan is also busy with his work. He often goes out early and comes back late, and has little time to think about these things.


    Holding the principle of no roommate, Wen Yifan never asked sang Yan what job he had found. In the end, it was Zhong Siqiao who talked to her about it.


    Zhong Siqiao: [I heard Xiang Lang say yesterday. ¡¿


    Zhong Siqiao: [it seems that sang Yan has gone to work in his company. ¡¿


    Zhong Siqiao: [but they are not the same department. He didn''t pay attention to them before. It seems that he just found out. ¡¿


    Wen Yifan: [where does Xiang Lang work now? ¡¿


    Zhong Siqiao: [Yusheng technology. ¡¿


    Zhong Siqiao: [he is in the marketing department, and sang Yan is in the software department. ¡¿


    Zhong Siqiao: [however, sang Yan''s position is higher than Xiang Lang''s, and he is a manager. ¡¿


    Zhong Siqiao: [Xiang Lang is a real rubbish. ¡¿


    Zhong Siqiao: [he also told me that sang Yan must have a backstage. ¡¿


    seeing this, Wen Yifan suddenly remembered sang Yan''s words, and realized that he was not bragging. She didn''t think too much. She replied casually, quit the chat window and planned to continue working.


    Just want to put the mobile phone aside, but inadvertently point to another chat box.


    It''s Zhao Yuandong''s.


    Because Wen Yifan has not replied to the news, the frequency of Zhao Yuandong''s hair news is also less. Only occasionally will send a few let her pay attention to the season, don''t get sick and so on.


    Wen Yifan slipped.


    A few days before Qingming.


    Zhao Yuandong: [your great aunt went back to Beiyu today. ¡¿


    Zhao Yuandong: [that day, my mother forgot to consider your emotions, and I won''t let her come later, OK? ¡¿


    Zhao Yuandong: [don''t be angry with your mother. ¡¿


    Qingming Day.


    Zhao Yuandong: [ah Jiang, would you like to visit your father with your mother today? ¡¿


    in the middle of the journey, it''s almost all miscellaneous words.


    Three minutes ago, Zhao Yuandong sent another message.


    Large chunks of text.


    Zhao Yuandong: [ah Jiang, mom has been chatting with your great aunt these days. Before that, I was not with you at that time. I didn''t understand the situation, so I didn''t stand on your side. It was my mother who was sorry for you. ¡¿


    Zhao Yuandong: [I always feel that they take good care of you, and I feel at ease here. At that time, I always wanted to get you back, but I was afraid that frequent changes in the environment would affect your college entrance examination. I think it will be good after a while. When you come to Nanwu for college entrance examination, I will come back to live with my mother. My mother can take care of you. I didn''t expect that you would report to Yihe later. ¡¿


    Zhao Yuandong: [mom, I''ll make it up to you in the future, OK? ¡¿


    after staring at it for a long time, Wen Yifan quit wechat directly. She looked at the computer again, but her brain was a little confused. The words in front of her eyes seemed to be a string of random codes, which made her completely unable to see them.


    She closed her eyes, picked up her mobile phone again and cleared the chat record with Zhao Yuandong.


    It was nearly eleven o''clock before Wen Yifan finished his work and returned home. She took off her shoes and saw sang Yan lying on the sofa with a laptop in her arms. Her fingers were pounding on the keyboard. She didn''t know what she was doing.


    Wen Yifan didn''t affect him. He used to drink a glass of water. After drinking, he filled another glass and planned to go back to the room.


    Sang Yan stopped her at this time: "hello."


    Wen Yifan looked back: "what''s the matter?"


    "Forget the rules?" Sang Yan looked at her and quickly took his eyes back. He said while typing on the keyboard, "if you don''t come back at ten, you have to tell me."


    Wen Yifan was stunned and said slowly, "Oh, I forgot. I''m sorry


    Then, without saying anything else, she continued to walk to the room.


    "How do I feel that your attitude towards me recently is a little bit," Sang Yan pauses, as if he is considering the words, and then slowly spits out two words, "neglect."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan stopped again, "no, I''m just sleepy."


    Sang Yan raised his eyes.


    Wen Yifan said in a low voice, "I just want to sleep."


    Sang Yan stopped, looked at her and said, "go to sleep."¡­¡­


    After you enter the room.


    Sang Yan recalled what she had just looked like. After a moment''s silence, he knocked on the keyboard again.


    Near two o''clock in the morning, sang Yan closed his computer and went back to his room to take a shower. When he came out, he wanted to go back to the living room to get the computer. I don''t know when, Wen Yifan came out of the living room again.


    She has changed into short sleeve shorts for sleeping, showing her delicate white limbs.


    At this time, Wen Yifan is sitting on the sofa, staring at the clock.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sang Yan, whose hair was still wet, came up to her. He rubbed his hair with a towel and stared at her for a long time. Then, he pulled the bench beside him, sat down in front of her and said slowly, "so you are in a bad mood, and sleepwalking when you are drunk?"


    Wen Yifan was still.


    Sang Yan asked, "what happened today?"


    Wen Yifan did not move, as if he only lived in his own world and could not feel the things around him. If she didn''t blink occasionally, she would feel like a sculpture.


    He didn''t talk any more.


    Just sitting by and doing nothing else.


    Ten minutes later.


    Wen Yifan stood up and walked slowly in the direction of the room.


    Sitting in the same place, sang Yan turned to stare at her back. He leaned forward and saw that there was nothing that could stutter her or follow her where she was going.


    He looked at her with a leisurely look.


    Wen Yifan, like a ghost, walked straight down the aisle, slowly and steadily. This time, as before, when she came to his room, she stopped again.


    Look inside.


    Just now sang Yan took his clothes and went to the toilet to take a bath. Now the door is open and not closed.


    Wen Yifan stares at him for a long time with a dazed look.


    "What are you looking at?" Sang Yan was amused. "You look like a pervert."


    The voice just dropped.


    Wen Yifan, as if he had been instructed, raised his feet again and walked into his room.

 Chapter 39

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As if he felt dizzy, sang Yan stopped wiping his hair. Stiff for several seconds, he put the towel aside, got up and walked back to the room, followed by Wen Yifan.


    This room was previously occupied by Wen Yifan.


    But after sang Yan moved in, he slightly changed the pattern and added a computer desk. The position of the bed was moved by him from the window to the middle, with a bedside table on the left and a standing lamp on the right.


    At this time, Wen Yifan has reached the middle position.


    Don''t know what she wants to do, sang Yan walked over and stood in front of her.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Wen Yifan''s forehead hit his jaw and stopped. She raised her head slightly and looked at him dully. Then she slowly bypassed him, trying to move on.


    Sang Yan also moved a step, continued to block: "go to the wrong place."


    Wen Yifan looked at him again, as if he was pondering over his words and waiting for him to take the initiative to get out of the way.


    Like communicating with children, sang Yan patiently said, "this is not your room."


    Wen Yifan didn''t move.


    Sang Yan didn''t touch her either. He just raised his chin.


    "The door is there."


    Wen Yifan was stunned for a long time, but he seemed to understand what he said. She turned and walked very obediently towards the door, like a robot with instructions.


    Afraid that she went to the wrong place again, sang Yan didn''t stop at the same place this time and followed up.


    Watching her go back to the room, until the door of the master bedroom closed, sang Yan went back to the living room to get the computer. He turned off the light in the living room, leaving only the light in the aisle. He went back to his room and looked sleepily at the mobile message.


    Soon put it down and put it aside.


    Sang Yan''s eyes are so sleepy and painful that as soon as he closes them, he suddenly remembers that Wen Yifan has just entered his room.


    Like a headless fly.


    It wasn''t all good before, so this time the route has changed?


    Or, because the door of his room was closed several times before, she couldn''t get in. But this time it''s open. She sleepwalking will do things without regularity, only in no closed space random scurry?


    Every cell in sonyan''s body seemed to be protesting with him. But thinking of this, he opened his eyes again, got up and went out of the room, and closed the French windows on the balcony and the kitchen door.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Wen Yifan opened his bleary eyes and sat up to wake up for a while. Her eyes moved and she noticed the chair in front of the dresser. After a while, she remembered that she had forgotten to hold the chair against the door last night.


    But she didn''t sleepwalk during this time, and she didn''t care much about it.


    Wen Yifan stayed in bed for a while.


    Open the wechat message and see Zhong Siqiao and Xiang Lang chatting in the group. Seeing Xiang Lang, she remembered what Zhong Siqiao said yesterday. Wen Yifan opened the website and searched the company "Yousheng technology".


    Before you click in, Wen Yifan reacts again.


    She has nothing to do with this.


    Wen Yifan withdraws his thoughts and quits immediately.


    She got up late, and by the time she left the room, sang Yan seemed to have gone out.


    There are also simple soybean milk sticks on the table.


    It can''t stay overnight. If you don''t eat it, you''ll just throw it away.


    "Wen garbage can" doesn''t want to waste. In addition, it''s a matter of coming and going. She will buy sang Yan a share of breakfast. She consciously took the soy milk to heat, and turned on her cell phone to read the news.


    Sonyan didn''t tell her anything.


    Wen Yifan was relieved.


    So last night, nothing really happened?


    But it is.


    Even if you really sleepwalk, you can''t meet sang Yan again and again in the middle of the night.


    As soon as he got busy with his work, Wen Yifan couldn''t spare time even if he wanted to go to the hospital. As soon as the rest day arrived, she didn''t want to go out. She just wanted to lie at home for a day to keep her spirits.


    In addition, Wen Yifan''s sleepwalking is not too serious, and as time goes by, he will forget about it.


    As the temperature rose, the air became sultry and dry.


    In the middle of July, Nanwu ushered in the hottest time of the year. The night was shortened, and the sun was fierce and ferocious. If you stay outside for a long time, your body will exude a thin layer of sweat.


    Wen Yifan has just returned to the office from the editing room when Gan Hongyuan suddenly comes out and gives her a clue.


    Let her do a follow-up investigation these days.


    It was a traffic accident just a few days ago.


    On the road near depravity street, a drunk driver ran a red light and injured a junior high school student who was crossing the road, resulting in a comminuted fracture of his right leg.


    Back in his position, Wen Yifan turned on his computer and began to look up information, read reports and write interview outlines.


    In the middle of writing, the cell phone next to it rings.


    It''s sang Yan''s wechat.


    Sang Yan: [my sister will come home for dinner tonight. ¡¿Sang Yan: [OK? ¡¿


    Wen Yifan returned quickly: [yes. ¡¿


    after thinking about it, she added: "in the future, if your sister wants to come, just come directly. ¡¿


    Wen Yifan: [you don''t have to mention this to me. ¡¿


    after a while, sang Yan made an "OK" expression.


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Yifan didn''t work long. He left the company after seven o''clock.


    When he got home, Wen Yifan raised his eyes and saw Sang Zhi sitting on the sofa watching TV. Compared with the last time we met, she seems to be a little thinner, with a smaller face and a sharp chin.


    Seeing Wen Yifan, Sang Zhi called out: "elder sister Yifan."


    Wen Yifan smiles and looks around the house. At this moment, sang Yan is staying in the kitchen, looking at is still cooking dinner. Seeing this, she glanced at the time, a little surprised: "haven''t you eaten yet?"


    "Well." Sang Zhi looked at her eyes and complained in a low voice, "my brother is so lazy. He just did it."


    Wen Yifan went to sit down beside her, also felt a little late. She pointed to the TV cabinet and said, "why don''t you have some snacks first? It''s almost eight o''clock. Don''t be hungry. "


    Sang Zhi bent his lips: "no, I''m not very hungry either."


    Wen Yifan poured a glass of water and looked at her face: "Why are you so thin? Is the college entrance examination very stressful?"


    Sang Zhi: "fortunately, I eat a lot, I don''t know why I''m thin."


    "I''ll take more to make it up later. After the exam, go out more and relax. " Wen Yifan asked casually, "yes, only one. Have you got the results? Didn''t you say before that you hesitated about Nantah or Yida? "


    Sang Zhi nodded: "yes."


    Wen Yifan: "which one did you choose at last?"


    Sangzhi said honestly, "Yida."


    "Well?" Wen Yifan was surprised, "have you considered it? Yihe is quite far away. "


    "Well, I''ve thought about it for a long time." Sang Zhi said in a low voice, "compared with NTU, the major I want to apply for is better in Yida. And I don''t want to be in Nanwu all the time, and I want to go to other cities for more sightseeing. "


    Wen Yifan smiles: "also very good."


    Sang Zhi was in a bit of a depressed mood: "but my brother is still very angry."


    Wen Yifan: "what''s the matter?"


    "Because I didn''t tell him much about my application, I was discussing with my parents, so he always thought I had applied to NTU." Sang Zhi said, "he scolded me just after he knew my admission result."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The result of my admission came out last week, and I didn''t see him ask." Sang Zhi felt that sang Yan was unreasonable, and the more he said it, the more upset he was. "How long has it been? I''m still coming here today, so he asked casually. Knowing that it was Yida, he began to settle accounts with me. He also said that my wings were hard. Now I only do things on impulse and don''t think about anything. "


    Wen Yifan comforted: "your brother should also be afraid of being bullied when you go so far alone."


    "His attitude was just like that I filled in Nantah at the beginning," Sang said, "and finally changed my wish without telling everyone."


    Hearing this, Wen Yifan''s action was stiff.


    Sang Zhi didn''t dare to speak too loud for fear that sang Yan would hear him: "when I asked him for advice, he didn''t bother to talk to me. He said that he had to consider this. Now that I''ve chosen it, he''s going to talk about me again. "


    Wen Yifan just smiles and doesn''t say a word.


    Maybe he felt that he was complaining too much, so Sang Zhi quickly turned the topic around. She began to gossip again. She was interrupted by sang Yan and asked, "elder sister Yifan, do you know who my brother''s puppy love object in high school is?"


    Wen Yifan drank water, calm lie: "I don''t know."


    "I''m still curious about who he can take a fancy to because of his arrogant dog temperament." speaking of this, Sang Zhi felt that something was wrong and changed his words, "Oh, no, who did he take a fancy to?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But he seems to like his puppy love." Waiting for food and so on bored, Sang Zhi pulled up the previous thing, "I remember my brother before the score is still very poor, when the sophomore suddenly began to study."


    Wen Yifan listened in silence.


    "He didn''t learn much all the time, and then he was partial to science, but at that time he didn''t know what he was attached to, and he didn''t do anything except study." Sang Zhi held his cheek and said slowly, "at that time, my parents were very happy. They thought he was finally sensible. My father also asked him which university he wanted to enter, but he didn''t answer, saying that he just wanted to have more choices. "


    Wen Yifan lowered his eyes and drank the water quietly.


    "After all, he applied to NTU, and he was very happy on the day when the results came out. I''ve been bragging all the time, saying that I can get into NTU if I want to. It didn''t take long to go out and come back very late. " Sang Zhi thought about it and guessed, "I feel like he was dumped that day."


    Wen Yifan raised his eyes: "why?"


    "Because he was in a completely different state before and after going out." Sang Zhi said, "he didn''t mention that he was accepted by NTU, and I''ve never met his puppy love."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Up to now, I haven''t seen him fall in love." Like to think of something, Sang Zhi was speechless, "he just boasted that he had good conditions all day, there were a lot of people chasing him, even his roommates were scrambling to soak him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan hasn''t answered yet. Sang Yan just comes out of the kitchen. Seeing that they were whispering, he raised his eyebrows slightly and said with interest, "what are you talking about?"


    After talking about sang Yan, Sang Zhi felt guilty and asked, "are you ok?"


    "Well." Sang Yan also went to the tea table, poured a glass of water to drink, "eat."


    Sang Zhi grabs Wen Yifan''s hand and says, "elder sister Yifan, have you eaten? Let''s eat together. "


    Wen Yifan shook his head: "you eat it. I ate it. I came back after eating in the company."


    She didn''t look at sang Yan''s expression. She got up and said, "I''ll go back to my room first."


    But after a few steps, Sang Zhi grabbed her again: "elder sister Yifan, you can eat whatever you like. It''s ok if you can''t eat. Let''s chat..." Then she looked in the direction of Sang Yan and whispered, "if it''s just me and my brother, he will scold me again."


    Wen Yifan had to agree.


    She only filled a bowl of soup, and the whole process was quiet.


    Throughout the dinner, Sang Zhi was talking most of the time.


    Said for a long time, but also sang Yan impatiently interrupted: "can quickly eat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sang Zhi felt that he had put up with him all night. This time, he couldn''t help arguing with him. "Why do you keep doing this all the time? I didn''t tell you about it. You heard it and didn''t hear it. Now you blame me."


    "I''m so sleepy." Sang Yan was too lazy to quarrel with her. He looked tired, and his eyes were obviously blue gray. "Otherwise, you''ll take a taxi to go back, and I''ll go to bed."


    He did not sleep well for a long time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sang Zhi had no choice but to continue to swallow: "I know. I''ll finish it right away."


    After they went out, Wen Yifan cleaned the table and went back to the room. After a bath, she just heard the sound of the porch, but she didn''t go out.


    Wen Yifan lies back on the bed, holding the quilt and Pondering on Sang Zhi''s words.


    "He was very happy the day the results came out."


    "Because he''s in a completely different state before and after he goes out."


    The chest seems to be heavily pressed by a stone, which makes Wen Yifan a little out of breath.


    She turned over and didn''t want to think back.


    Wen Yifan simply picked up his mobile phone and turned over a horror film. She focused on the film and didn''t close her eyes until she saw the end of the subtitle. In all kinds of soberness, she suddenly seized a trace of sleepiness.


    Gradually fell into a deep sleep.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Wen Yifan sat up and went down to the ground. She slowly pushed the chair against the door back to the dresser and turned out of the room. Go all the way to the living room and sit on the sofa.


    In the dim light.


    Wen Yifan raised his head, staring at the rotating second hand, his eyes blinked.


    The living room is extremely quiet.


    There was nothing but her breath, which was so light that it could be ignored.


    Maybe it''s something less than the previous times. This time, Wen Yifan just sat for a few minutes and got up. She walked in the direction of the aisle and stopped again when she passed the second bed.


    She stared at the closed door for a while.


    Then, Wen Yifan''s behavior seemed to be driven by something, and she hesitated to raise her hand.


    Hold the doorknob and screw it down.


    The door is unlocked.


    Wen Yifan easily unscrewed it and pushed it forward. She walked with her bare feet as if she had stepped on cotton. She pauses for a few seconds, gently closes the door and walks towards the bed.


    She climbed up mechanically and found a vacancy to lie down.


    In the narrow room, the sound of the air conditioner is not light or heavy.


    The speed of men''s breathing is regular, the breath on the body is light, sandalwood is also mixed with the smell of tobacco. He was wearing a dark t-shirt, lying on his side, his chest gently undulating. The quilt covers only half of the body.


    Wen Yifan stares at him, suddenly reaches out and grabs his quilt.


    Cover yourself.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Wen Yifan wakes up from his dream and opens his eyes dully. She stared at the front for a while, and soon noticed something was wrong. Looking around at the inexplicable and familiar environment, her expression was a bit at a loss.


    The next moment.


    Like feeling something, Wen Yifan droops his eyes and sees the arm on his waist.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She woke up in an instant, and her expression was split.


    Wen Yifan turns his head dully, facing sang Yan''s face, clear enough to see the demon mole on his eyelid. As if he was still asleep, his eyes were closed and he was not aware of the abnormalities around him.


    Damn it.Ah, ah, ah, ah!


    Damn it.


    Fuck.


    Fuck.


    The string in Wen Yifan''s brain seems to be broken. It''s just a little bit close to collapse. She had no idea what was going on, her brain was blank. The first reaction is to check your clothes.


    See nothing wrong, the spirit just a little relaxed.


    Wen Yifan tried to calm himself down.


    This is sonyan''s room.


    I don''t seem to need to think about it.


    She woke up early in the morning, not in her room, but in sonyan''s bed. There is no other possibility except that she sleepwalks in the wrong place in the middle of the night, enters his room and sleeps in the wrong bed.


    At this moment, the only solution that Wen Yifan can think of is to leave this place first.


    Before sonyan wakes up.


    Wen Yifan held his breath and raised sang Yan''s arm like a thief. She moved very slowly, moving his arm to the side, trying to gently put it back on himself.


    At the same time.


    Maybe because of the noise, sang Yan''s eyes moved.


    This subtle change, like a bomb, exploded in Wen Yifan''s mind. She felt like she was going to be held in jail the next moment, and her movements stopped.


    The next moment, Wen Yifan saw that sang Yan slowly opened his eyes.


    Right in line with her eyes.


    Freeze for two seconds.


    Perhaps it is not from sleep to break away, sang Yan''s look is not clear. He didn''t seem to notice anything wrong. He closed his eyes again and stretched out his hand to pull her into his arms.


    Wen Yifan''s back hit his chest and his whole body froze. He didn''t know how to react.


    Her body was covered with him.


    Plop.


    Plop.


    Wen Yifan''s heart stopped for half a beat, and then speeded up.


    In this moment, everything around you disappeared.


    All the senses are occupied by the man behind, with a strong sense of existence.


    It''s all enlarged.


    The man''s breath is warm, and his action is still full of love in the dream. He rubbed the tip of his nose against her back neck, put his arm on her waist again, and put her in his arms.

 Chapter 40

    The air is still.


    Half of Sang Yan''s face was still buried in her hair. Her right hand grasped her wrist and put it in front of her body. The action is intimate and natural, as if cherished as a treasure. But it''s like imprisonment, so she can''t move.


    She tore apart her last thoughts.


    Wen Yifan''s body is stiff and he holds his fist. This time, he doesn''t dare to breathe. She didn''t have such close contact with the opposite sex. She clearly felt her face burning.


    Completely out of control.


    It was not until she could hardly hold her breath that she slowly regained her consciousness and breathed a little.


    Wen Yifan did not dare to act rashly any more, nor did he dare to look back at his appearance at this time. For fear that he would wake up and run into the meaningful eyes he had been waiting for.


    This stable situation can no longer be sustained.


    It''s like self deception.


    As long as she doesn''t look back, he will never wake up.


    Wen Yifan put all his attention on Sang Yan. She couldn''t put anything else in her head, trying to figure out how much sleep he was now, by the rate of his breathing.


    Just a few minutes later.


    As time went on, her mood became anxious.


    I don''t think we can wait to die all the time.


    Wen Yifan plucked up his courage and decided to try again.


    Staring at the wrist held by sang Yan, Wen Yifan raised his other hand and carefully broke off his fingers one by one. It wasn''t until he put his hand back in place that she relaxed a little.


    She hesitated and looked back.


    Sang Yan''s hair was fine and messy. He looked a little less sharp than usual. His eyes were still closed, and his fine eyelashes covered them without any movement.


    In an instant, Wen Yifan felt that the dawn was coming.


    She took her eyes back, sat up, breathlessly, and moved little by little towards the bed.


    Ten centimeters.


    Five centimeters.


    Almost.


    At the same time, Wen Yifan heard sang Yan''s hoarse voice.


    "Wen Yifan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan''s brain suddenly jammed and stopped for several seconds before turning back mechanically.


    Hit Sanyan''s line of sight.


    The world quiets down at this moment.


    I don''t know when I started to wake up. Sang Yan''s look was much clearer than just now, with a sense of unknown exploration. He also sat up, looked around, and then looked at her: "Why are you here?"


    Before she could answer, sang Yan made a sound again. As if he didn''t sleep enough, his eyelids drooped slightly, his voice was low, and his words were a little angry: "explain it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan closed his eyes.


    She was about to get out of bed and was only a few steps away from the room.


    As a result, sang Yan woke up.


    Wen Yifan felt that his previous fear was like a joke.


    It''s better to wake him up in the first place.


    "You dream." This time, Wen Yifan decided to use the strategy of delaying the war, and temporarily fooled him before he was fully awake. "It''s normal when you wake up," she added, holding down her emotions


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sang Yan stared at her, angry, "I look like a fool?"


    "Well." Wen Yifan said while walking out, distracted to comfort, "continue to sleep, wake up is not like."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Calmly out of Sang Yan''s room, Wen Yifan quickly returned to the master bedroom. She locked the door and immediately sat down on the floor exhausted. She leaned against the door and listened warily to what was going on outside.


    I didn''t hear the sound of Sang Yan coming out.


    Wen Yifan breathed a sigh of relief slowly.


    Before long, Wen Yifan got up again and went into the toilet.


    In a short time, she felt that she could not get along with Sang Yan in the same space. She had to go out before sang Yan left the room and solve the problem when she came back in the evening.


    When she''s in a good mood, it can be settled peacefully.


    With the fastest speed of their simple clean up, Wen Yifan took the bag out of the room. At this time, the door of Sang Yan''s room was closed, but the toilet door on the other side was open, and sang Yan could be seen standing in front of the washstand.


    And the sound of water flowing.


    As soon as she stopped, she went out.


    At the same time, the sound of the water stopped.


    Wen Yifan just walked to the toilet door.


    Sang Yan looked in her direction. He had just finished washing his face, and there were still drops of water on his face. Seeing this, he stretched out his hand without warning, grabbed Wen Yifan''s arm and pulled in his own direction.


    Wen Yifan was forced to stop and took several steps in his direction.


    She looked up.


    Run into sang Yan''s eyes.


    "Pretty fast."¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan did not show his emotion on his face and said calmly, "what?"


    Sang Yan didn''t make a sound.


    This situation can no longer pretend, Wen Yifan can only give a reasonable reason: "I don''t want to think that nothing happened, but I''m in a hurry now. There''s an interview this morning. It''s almost time. "


    Sang Yan looked calm, as if waiting for her to say something.


    Wen Yifan gently said, "when I come back in the evening, we''ll deal with this matter, OK?"


    "Well?" Sang Yan laughed and said, "no way."


    Wen Yifan choked.


    Sang Yan released her arm and bent slightly to look at her. His eyelashes are still stained with water, and the corners of his lips are pulling blandly: "first, what''s your situation this morning?"


    "Sleepwalking." Wen Yifan explained, "I can''t control this behavior."


    "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t come into my room before?"


    "I really don''t know what happened this time." Noting his expression, Wen Yifan said sincerely, "I''m sorry, it''s really my problem. There won''t be a second time. "


    Sang Yan said lazily, "I''m afraid of you."


    Wen Yifan: "ah?"


    "After all, I don''t know how much you''ll do. Maybe you''ll wake up one day," Sang Yan said, biting his words in a shameless tone. "My virginity has been mercilessly taken away by you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan''s eyebrows jumped.


    "You don''t want to be like this," Sang Yan stopped deliberately, "coveting me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can you! Tell me something! Truth!


    Wen Yifan forbeared and said calmly, "let''s talk about the matter. I just found a place to sleep in your bed. Actually, I didn''t meet you at all


    Sang Yan: "how do you know?"


    "I wake up earlier than you." This situation made her collapse, and sang Yan was still so reckless, so Wen Yifan broke the jar and said, "on the contrary, you didn''t sleep well, and you pulled me back when I wanted to get up --"


    speaking of this, Wen Yifan''s reason came back in an instant.


    Swallow the rest.


    "What? Pull it back, and then. " Sang Yan looked at her playfully, as if he didn''t know what happened after that. He said, "you''re finished."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In short, you also have physical contact with me when you are not awake." Wen Yifan pursed his lower lip and said justly, "so we even offset it."


    Sang Yan picked his eyebrows and said, "what''s the offset?"


    Wen Yifan calm way: "before I sleepwalk to hold you that time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Oh." Sang Yanyou said, "it''s like this."


    He said so, Wen Yifan also instantly realized that what he said was not quite right.


    "But it''s me who suffers." Sang Yan loosened his lips and said arrogantly, "which one of us has an idea about which one, it''s not a matter at a glance?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan''s brain is in a mess at the moment. He really doesn''t know how to deal with this man.


    In addition, she felt speechless when she heard what he said before, but now she felt a little more guilty of being pierced. She simply put forward to come back in the evening to solve the problem again under the name of being in a hurry to interview.


    She had a pretense of magnanimity.


    Sang Yan looked up and down at her, looking thoughtful, as if trying to find something wrong.


    After a moment, he readily agreed.


    This is like a pardon, Wen Yifan did not say more, immediately out of the door.


    Leaving the space with Sang Yan alone, Wen Yifan didn''t feel relaxed at all. She only felt headache. After all, she had to discuss it formally when she came back in the evening.


    The main thing is that Wen Yifan doesn''t know what to solve.


    It''s not a one night stand, it''s not drunkenness.


    Just because she sleepwalked in the wrong place, they slept in the same bed for a night. At best, it can only be said that he rented a half bed.


    Well.


    How else can this be solved?


    Do you want her to rent him half a bed?


    Melancholy all the way.


    Back at the TV station, Wen Yifan put his energy back to work and put the matter behind him for the time being. She applied for equipment and interview car and went out to interview with Mu Chengyun, the only one in the office who was free.


    They''re going in the direction of the parking lot.


    Wen Yifan looked down at the mobile phone news.


    Next to Mu Chengyun, he chatted with her: "elder sister Yifan, are you free after work tomorrow?"


    "Tomorrow?" Wen Yifan thought about the next thing tomorrow, "I''m not sure, what''s the matter?"


    "A senior I know has just given birth to a daughter." Mu Chengyun scratched his head, a little embarrassed, "I want to go to pick a gift for her, but I don''t understand these.""Daughter?" Wen Yifan suddenly said, "then you can ask sister Zhen Yu. She also has a few year old daughter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chengyun was silent for three seconds: "OK."


    As soon as he walked to the car, Mu Chengyun suddenly stared at her face, as if to realize: "elder sister Yifan, you rub something dirty on your face." He pointed to the same position on his face: "here, it looks like ash."


    "Ah." Wen Yifan took out a tissue from his pocket and rubbed it to the position he said, "is this it?"


    "Down a little No, on the left Seeing that she couldn''t clean it for a long time, Mu Chengyun simply took the paper towel in her hand, with a very simple expression, "I''ll wipe it off for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan hasn''t responded yet.


    He had already raised his hand.


    This close proximity makes Wen Yifan feel uncomfortable and resistant. She subconsciously took a step back, polite smile: "no, I''ll deal with it later."


    Mu Chengyun expression a stagnation, some embarrassed to touch the nose: "good."


    They got in the car.


    Wen Yifan sat in the driver''s seat, wiped the stains off his face in the rearview mirror, and then started the car. She looked at the front, casually said: "Chengyun, you check the equipment first."


    Mu Chengyun returned to God and said, "OK."


    There was no one talking in the car, only the news on the radio. Seems quiet, but not very quiet.


    Soon, Mu Chengyun broke the silence and said with a smile, "speaking of it, I am the classmate of Sang Xuechang. He got married just after graduation, and now he has all the children. "


    Wen Yifan nodded: "very good."


    Mu Chengyun: "elder sister Yifan, how do you know Mr. sang? I remember your alma mater is Ihu


    Wen Yifan said simply: "high school students."


    Mu Chengyun said: "have you known each other for so long? I think you have a good relationship. "


    "Well."


    "I thought you were lovers before, because I think Mr. sang is very special to you." Mu Chengyun was envious. "It seems that you are good friends."


    Wen Yifan is too lazy to explain, just laughing.


    "Then elder sister Yifan, did you know that there was a person sang liked very much when he was in Changgao middle school? He seems to have been chasing that man for a long time Mu Chengyun said with a smile, "my senior has told me several times, but he hasn''t met him. He is also curious about what kind of person can make such an excellent person like sang like him for so long."


    Wen Yifan felt that the boy seemed to be more gossipy than Fu Zhuang, and said absently, "I''m not sure."


    "I remember when I was having a graduation dinner, someone said," is it because what you can''t get is always the best? " Speaking of this, Mu Cheng said, "ah, yes. I remember what Mr. sang said at that time. "


    Wen Yifan took time to look at him.


    "He said," Mu Chengyun''s eyes are clear and his smile is clear. "Otherwise, do you think I can be such a long-term person?"

 Chapter 41

    Wen Yifan took back his eyes and didn''t comment on this. He just made a sound.


    She can''t verify the truth of this.


    The only doubt is that I don''t know why they mentioned what happened in Sang Yan''s high school at the dinner after the graduation ceremony. After all, it seems that Su haoan didn''t know anything about them.


    In addition, according to sangyan''s proud temperament, he would never show his weak state in front of others, and he would not bother to talk with others.


    Therefore, Wen Yifan could not think of the source of this matter.


    But it''s also possible that it''s just like a joke and it''s easy to say it?


    After all, it''s been so long.


    It seems reasonable to think so.


    Wen Yifan didn''t think about it any more. He just thought it was amazing.


    She didn''t think about it.


    I will be the "best" one in this way.


    "Later, Mr. Sang also said," Mu Chengyun looked at her and added appropriately, "if you meet him again, you may chase him again, but the mentality is definitely different from before."


    Wen Yifan turned the steering wheel and said nothing.


    Finish saying, Mu Chengyun is quiet a few seconds, seem to be guessing her idea. With a smile, he said, "but it''s just drunken talk, not necessarily the real idea."


    This word falls, the car fell into silence again.


    Wen Yifan pondered for a moment and suddenly said, "you didn''t say that before."


    "Well?"


    Wen Yifan pointed out the loophole in his words: "did he only say one word all night?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Chengyun''s smile froze, and soon recovered as usual, "did I say that before? I''m not impressed. Maybe I''m drunk. I''m wrong


    "Then you should pay more attention and don''t get too drunk when you go out to play. When we do this, there will be emergencies at any time. " Speaking of this, Wen Yifan seriously reminded, "also, usually gossip can be said casually, but you can''t do news with this attitude."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What you see, what you hear, what the report should be." Just like Fu Zhuang, Wen Yifan said calmly, "we can''t rely on guessing, nor can we use wrong listening, wrong remembering and wrong saying as reasons. All of them have to be realistic. "


    Mu Chengyun''s smile completely converged.


    "I understand," he said with a serious expression


    Drive to Nanwu people''s hospital.


    Wen Yifan found a place to park. They got on the equipment and got out of the car. According to the sign, they went to the orthopedic department of the hospital. With this gap, Wen Yifan looks down at his mobile phone and replies to several messages.


    Before coming, Wen Yifan contacted the hospital and the mother of the injured, and only came to interview after the other party agreed. She learned about the situation in advance. The injured was a little girl, named Zhang Yu, who was just on the first day of junior high school.


    Zhang Yu was born with damaged vocal cords and could not speak.


    On that day, Zhang Yu went to eat nearby with his classmates and went home later than usual. When crossing the road, the perpetrator knocked her down and ran over her right leg.


    This situation made the perpetrator wake up immediately, got out of the car and called an ambulance.


    They entered Zhang Yu''s ward.


    It''s a trio. It''s full now. Zhang Yu is lying in the middle of the bed, has finished the operation, leg plaster. Her appearance was tender, her eyes were red and swollen, and she had just cried.


    Zhang Yu''s mother sat beside her and coaxed her quietly.


    Wen Yifan went over and took the initiative to say hello, and then introduced himself.


    Zhang Yu''s mother, Chen Lizhen, doesn''t look like a mother with such a big child at all. The appearance is well maintained and the temperament is extremely gentle. She especially cooperated with Wen Yifan''s interview. She didn''t shake her face or have any impatience.


    For fear of further affecting Zhang Yu''s mood, the interview was conducted outside the ward.


    Wen Yifan asked questions while taking notes, and Mu Chengyun next to him was shooting with a camera.


    "The saddest thing is the child," Chen Lizhen said, rubbing her eyebrows, her eyes flushed. "She just transferred to Nanwu art school, and now she doesn''t know what to do. I don''t know if it will affect her dancing


    Wen Yifan stopped and asked, "does Xiaoyu dance?"


    Chen Lizhen did not look over her head and rubbed away her tears: "well, ballet. I started at the age of seven. "


    Hearing this, Wen Yifan looked in the direction of the ward.


    The little girl lowered her head and put her hands in front of her. Her eyelashes trembled, and tears fell out again. But there is no way to vent, even cry is silent.


    "Because she can''t speak, Xiaoyu has always been introverted and has no friends." Chen Lizhen said as she turned out her mobile phone and showed her a picture, "I found that she had a talent for dancing before, so I found a training class for her. After she started dancing, she began to brighten up


    "The doctor said that we should also see the recovery after the light rain, and we are not sure whether it will affect it now." Chen Lizhen''s eyebrows and eyes are a little tired. "Recently, she is still discussing with Xiaoyu''s father whether to transfer her back to ordinary junior high school."Wen Yifan''s eyes didn''t move, and his face was in a trance.


    It reminds me of her high school days.


    At that time, Wen Yifan also changed from a dancer to an ordinary student because of similar things.


    In the summer vacation of senior one, Wen Yifan took part in the off campus training organized by the school. Before that, her knee has been dull pain, during this period of practice also to the point of unacceptable.


    Accompanied by Zhao Yuandong, Wen Yifan went to the hospital.


    It was found to be a second degree meniscus injury.


    The doctor prescribed medicine for her to rest for three months. There should be no strenuous exercise.


    This is not serious, but for Wen Yifan, a dancer, the impact is not small. But although she felt anxious, there was no other way. Can only cooperate with the doctor''s advice, hope to get better earlier.


    After the recovery, we should try to make up for the progress.


    But before the new term comes.


    To Wen Yifan''s surprise, Zhao Yuandong came to her room one night and asked her whether she would like to return to cultural life.


    She felt ridiculous.


    I just feel that this kind of minor illness didn''t make her give up dancing for nearly ten years.


    Wen Yifan refused without thinking about it.


    But after Zhao Yuandong put it forward one after another.


    Wen Yifan gradually realized that Zhao Yuandong didn''t make such a proposal because she was worried about her foot injury. Later, she overheard the conversation between her stepfather and Zhao Yuandong because, as an art student, she spent too much on holiday training.


    Not just this time.


    The next vacation will be training, and every time will cost money.


    It''s hard for them to afford.


    Zhao Yuandong didn''t have a job. All her savings were left by Wen Liangzhe, and now they have become the common property of the new family.


    The stepfather is not willing to give the money, so he takes this opportunity to ask Wen Yifan to return to Wenhua. His attitude is tough, and he gives countless reasons. In addition, Zhao Yuandong has no opinion. After listening to him, he agrees.


    Next, Wen Yifan''s opposition was completely useless.


    No matter how unwilling or rebellious the children are, the things that adults have decided are just useless. The tiny words are equivalent to transparent and invisible things.


    After the beginning of the new term of senior two, Wen Yifan turned back to be a cultural student.


    Because of this news, the other students in the class are very shocked, feel very inexplicable. This is equivalent to, when senior three is approaching the college entrance examination, a science student with the highest score suddenly says that he wants to switch to liberal arts.


    Several students who had a good relationship came to ask her in turn.


    Wen Yifan couldn''t say that it was because the family felt that the cost was high, and they didn''t want to bear the cost any more. As a result, she lied to everyone and said that she was seriously ill.


    Because I hurt my foot, I can''t dance any more.


    Sonyan was the last to ask her.


    At that time, Wen Yifan was sitting in his seat, quietly hanging his eyes. She didn''t look at him. She continued to look at the textbook in her hand and repeated the previous words calmly.


    Sang Yan was silent for a long time before he asked, "can''t you dance?"


    Wen Yifan: "well."


    Sang Yan: "what kind of injury did you get?"


    Wen Yifan chuckled: "that''s the result anyway."


    The boy in front of him was silent again.


    Wen Yifan turned a page of the book and said softly, "it''s OK. I don''t like dancing much either."


    Before long, Wen Yifan saw it with his spare light.


    Sang Yan raised his hand and touched the tip of her nose.


    She raised her eyes.


    Sang Yan raised her eyes and pulled the corner of her lip: "the nose is getting longer."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If you lie, your nose will grow.


    Everyone was fooled by her calm attitude.


    Only sonyan can pierce her disguise.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s wait." Sang Yan half prostrated on her desk, also looked up at her, "if it''s better, it''s not too late to turn back to art student. You see your grades are in a mess now. Take this opportunity to learn a little bit. "


    Wen Yifan looked at him and said nothing.


    "If it''s not good, it should be OK to jump once in a while?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If it doesn''t work," Sang Yan said with a smile, as if he was coaxing a child, "I''ll show you after I learn."


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Yifan''s thoughts are interrupted by Chen Lizhen''s words.


    Chen Lizhen smiles and cheers up again: "but it still depends on what Xiaoyu thinks. No matter what choice she makes, her father and I will support her and respect her."


    Wen Yifan looks at Chen Lizhen again, blinks his eyes and smiles.


    "Well, it''s going to get better."


    After the interview, Wen Yifan went to several places with Mu Chengyun.The two returned to the stage before four o''clock. After entering the editing room, Mu Chengyun imported the material into the system and occasionally asked Wen Yifan a few questions. She answered one by one, listening to the same voice and writing.


    By the time the news was released for review, it was time for dinner.


    Wen Yifan packed his things and got up and went out of the machine room.


    Mu Chengyun came out with her and asked casually, "elder sister Yifan, are you still working overtime tonight? Shall we have dinner together? "


    "Well, there''s a little work to do." In fact, Wen Yifan has nothing to do. It''s reasonable that she should go home from work at this time, but she''s afraid that she will meet sang Yan when she goes back, "I won''t eat, you can eat."


    Mu Chengyun scratched his head and said in a low voice, "it seems that you don''t eat much dinner all the time. It''s bad for your health."


    Wen Yifan said with a smile: "I know, I will eat when I''m hungry."


    "Then I''ll pack you something to eat?"


    "No


    "Well All right Mu Chengyun didn''t force others to do anything, so he followed her back to the office. "I''ll go to the company canteen to have a snack later, and I have to stay at night to work overtime."


    Wen Yifan took out his mobile phone and flipped through the news at will: "well."


    All day long, Wen Yifan was busy working and had no time to think about other things. But now she was free, and the things that happened in the morning were fresh in her mind.


    Wen Yifan still hasn''t figured out how to deal with this matter after he goes back.


    But with a day of buffer time, Wen Yifan''s state of mind is not so collapse at the beginning.


    Wen Yifan''s mind sobered up and began to think about the early things. Gradually think of after getting up in the morning, sang Yan opened his eyes to see her for a second, pulled her back to the bed to hold the move.


    She had a meal.


    Suddenly I feel strange here.


    The more Wen Yifan thought about it, the more incredible he felt.


    Get up early in the morning to see a opposite sex lying on their own bed, how can they still go to sleep so peacefully.


    It''s not like she''s awake in a moment, or even doing that.


    Wen Yifan is a little suspicious of life.


    I don''t know if it''s her side or sang Yan''s side.


    She wants to find someone to ask, but it''s not easy to mention. Even if she asks in the name of "I have a friend", the other party will directly acquiesce to her.


    Then there must be a third person in the world to know that she sleepwalked up to Sang Yan''s bed.


    She did such a shameless thing.


    Suddenly, Wen Yifan suddenly remembered the tree cave Bo he had seen before.


    Wen Yifan hesitated to open the microblog, found the blogger, and slowly typed in the dialog box. She dare not completely according to the real situation, for fear that it is such a coincidence, sang Yan also happens to pay attention to this blogger.


    After thinking for a long time, Wen Yifan simply changed the cause.


    [anonymous coding, I went out with a group of friends some time ago. We went to sing K and opened a private room. Most people were drunk, so we spent the night in the private room. When I woke up, I found myself lying with a male friend, who was still holding me. When I wanted to sit up, he woke up and looked at me, not very sober. Then he held me in his arms and continued to sleep. Want to ask, normal people wake up to see next to a opposite sex, normal reaction will be like this? ¡¿


    after typing the cause and effect, Wen Yifan looked at the two "Bao" words again and felt uncomfortable. She hesitated, and it took her a long time to send it.


    Meanwhile, she received a wechat.


    Wen Yifan, open the door.


    It''s sang Yan''s news: [when to return]


    it seems that she is free at last and wants to start investigating the consequences with her. Wen Yifan has a headache when she thinks about it. She looks at the sofa in the lounge and makes up her mind: "I still have a little work today. ¡¿


    Wen Yifan: [you may not be able to go back. ¡¿


    Wen Yifan: [would you like to lock the door directly? ¡¿


    after half a minute.


    Sang Yan: [Wen Yifan]


    then stop.


    The practice of only calling out the full name and not saying anything else makes people have a kind of fear of the unknown.


    Wen Yifan waited nervously for five or six minutes.


    That end was very slow, and then came a sentence.


    [be responsible]


    "..."


    Sang Yan said so, Wen Yifan also felt that his behavior was particularly despicable. In addition, when she thought about it carefully, she couldn''t live in the company like this all the time. If she didn''t go back, she would have to face it sooner or later.


    There''s no use escaping.


    We should solve it as soon as possible.


    After seeing the news, Wen Yifan calmly replied: "then I''ll try to finish my work as soon as possible and go back. ¡¿


    in order to make his words more reliable, it took an hour for Wen Yifan to get up and leave the company. Along the way, she was thinking about what to say when she went back for a while.Think about the wording first.


    It''s not enough to think about it in my mind. Wen Yifan decides to be well prepared for fear that he will forget his words. She took out her mobile phone, opened the memo and knocked it up one by one like writing a manuscript.


    By the time Yifan got home, she had come up with a set of sincere words.


    Wen Yifan put on the indoor drag and looked into the living room.


    I didn''t see sang Yan.


    Wen Yifan was a little relieved and went to the sofa to sit down. She poured water into the glass and noticed the movement around her. She heard the sound of water coming from the toilet.


    Oh.


    I''m taking a bath.


    Wen Yifan drank water and calmed down. She lights up her cell phone again, stares at the words she just pondered in the memo, and silently reads them several times in her heart.


    Hearing the opening of the toilet door, Wen Yifan put down his mobile phone.


    There was the sound of sandals slapping on the ground.


    The next moment, sang Yan appeared in front of Wen Yifan.


    He had a towel on his head and a pair of shorts on his upper body. He has a strong build, showing a clear block of abdominal muscles. When he saw Wen Yifan, he just picked his eyebrows and said, "do you know how to come back?"


    This scene, let Wen Yifan''s head immediately filled with blood.


    She held her eyes off guard.


    I feel that the composure just piled up is completely destroyed by his behavior. She forbeared and reminded: "Sang Yan, we agreed earlier. In public areas, they should not be exposed. "


    "Oh." Sang Yan pulled the short sleeve beside him and put it on, "didn''t I admit my life?"


    When Yu Guang saw that he was dressed, Wen Yifan raised his eyes: "what?"


    This time, sang Yan did not sit in the position he used to sit, but sat next to her. He also leaned over and poured out a glass of water and said with a drawl: "I''ve been kissing, I''ve been touching. If you put on your clothes now, is it different from not wearing them in front of you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Closer.


    Wen Yifan instantly smelled the sandalwood fragrance on his body, as well as the light wine mixed with it.


    She pursed her lips, forced to open the topic: "did you drink?"


    Sang Yan side head, lazily should say: "well."


    "Then I won''t disturb you too much. Let''s finish this as soon as possible so that you can rest as soon as possible. " This distance makes Wen Yifan a little nervous. She looks him in the eye and says calmly, "well, after this thing came out this morning, I found that I had no sense of direction when I was sleepwalking."


    Sang Yan''s eyes were dark and looked at her straightly.


    "It''s not very useful for me to block the door with a chair. During this time, you just remember to lock the door and go to sleep." Don''t want to make him feel guilty, Wen Yifan didn''t avoid sight, "I will go to the hospital as soon as possible -"


    before she finished, sang Yan suddenly raised his hand.


    Staring at his actions, Wen Yifan''s remaining words stuck in his throat.


    Sang Yan''s movement seemed to slow down countless times, and he looked casual and idle. He gently touched her cheek. The temperature of his fingertips was cold.


    Just take it back.


    "You blush."

 Chapter 42

    Wen Yifan''s breath stopped.


    Her brain in an instant interrupted line, blank, ear buzzing. He felt that the position he touched seemed to be doubled and burned again.


    Very strong.


    "Oh." Wen Yifan pretended not to take this seriously, ignored it directly, and pulled the topic back, "I will go to the hospital as soon as possible to cooperate with the doctor''s advice for treatment."


    Sang Yan''s eyes were still on her. He thought thoughtfully and said again. But it seems that I didn''t listen to her at all. I''m not on the same channel with her at all: "why blush?"


    "It''s too hot." Wen Yifan took back his sight and said, "it''s almost 40 degrees recently."


    "Oh." Sang Yan leaned back and glanced at the air conditioner. "Isn''t the air conditioner on?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I just came back and didn''t see you blush." Sang Yan smile, did not give her steps, tone with a few threads of fun, "this blow for a while, air conditioning is still red."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He is so reluctant, Wen Yifan is very helpless, simply to tell the truth, "Sang Yan, I have never seen a man''s * *"


    Sang Yan raised his eyebrows.


    Wen Yifan tried to make him understand that this is his responsibility. Her blushing is very reasonable. She has no other idea: "before we rent together, I asked that the clothes should not be exposed. You agreed at that time, and the answer to me was "you want to be beautiful."


    "I did say that." Sang YanDiao Erlang was in charge, "but I''m in a good mood today."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "I''ll give you something to eat."


    Wen Yifan almost choked


    She has never seen such a shameless person.


    Staring at his arrogant eyebrows, Wen Yifan didn''t care about him. He swallowed his breath and said, "that''s probably the way it is. I''ll try my best to avoid such things happening again, and I''ll trouble you to be on your guard. "


    sang Yan as like as two peas: "you handle every way, every time you speak exactly the same."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s just another way of saying and order," Sang Yan said casually. "After that, it''s still a crime."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan was silent for a few seconds and said patiently, "then you can mention your idea. If I can cooperate, I will cooperate."


    "I have only one request." Sang Yan leaned back in his chair and looked at her indifferently. "Please keep a distance from other men before you give a way to really solve this problem."


    Wen Yifan stayed.


    "Don''t let me be the one who can be manipulated by you at the same time as being natural and unrestrained over there," Sang Yan stopped deliberately for two seconds, and then spat out three words, "small, but, pity."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Finally finished, Wen Yifan returned to the room.


    First, he went to the dresser and looked at himself in the mirror. He saw that his face was really red. Wen Yifan subconsciously raised his hand and touched the position that next sang Yangang touched. She pursed her lips and breathed suddenly.


    Thinking of Mu Chengyun''s move to wipe her face today, Wen Yifan knows this very well. If she feels uncomfortable, doesn''t like it and wants to avoid it, she has enough time.


    But this time, Wen Yifan did not give way.


    She didn''t seem to mind sonyan''s touch at all.


    It''s totally different from other people.


    I don''t know if sang Yan will notice anything.


    Wen Yifan picks up the remote control and turns on the air conditioner, trying to lower the temperature on his face. She sat on the carpet beside her bed, took out her cell phone and flipped through the contents.


    Absent mindedly recalling the conversation, Wen Yifan thought of Sang Yan''s "keep a little distance from other men".


    I always think it''s strange. It seems to have a hint.


    Or maybe it''s just how much she thinks.


    Wen Yifan opened the microblog, bored to brush the next home page, just brush to the tree hole blog. The manuscript of her private letter before she went home has been shot by the blogger and sent out.


    There are already hundreds of comments.


    Seeing this, Wen Yifan made psychological preparations and ordered in.


    The first one made Wen Yifan''s expression split.


    [curious, did the other party have a good morning? ¡¿


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She retired directly from Weibo.


    Wen Yifan''s face burned again. He opened other apps to see something that can purify people''s heart. After a while, she calmed down and reopened the microblog.


    Fortunately, all the comments except the first one are normal.


    I think you''re a girlfriend or ex girlfriend. ¡¿


    ¡¾£¿ I want to tease you. ¡¿


    [do you have a crush on you? Maybe he has dreamed about this kind of thing hundreds of times. I thought I was dreaming. ¡¿


    [seriously, no matter how sober you are, you will be scared to see more living people beside you. Either he has an object and is used to sleeping with someone nearby, or he deliberately wants to take advantage of you. ¡¿¡¾£¿£¿£¿ Are you sure he''s drunk? ¡¿


    [if you don''t see someone holding you, one of the two must be fake. ¡¿


    the rest of the comments are basically the same.


    Wen Yifan slipped down again and didn''t continue to watch.


    Put down the mobile phone, Wen Yifan hair for a while, put this period of time all the things happened together.


    She suddenly felt.


    Sangyan''s attitude towards her seems to be a little different.


    Even if her actions were uncontrollable, if she really felt disgusted and unacceptable, she would not continue to endure, and she would have moved away long ago.


    And it''s been such a long time. His house should have been decorated long ago.


    Think of what Mu Chengyun said today.


    And Sang Zhi said, after the admission results down, sang Yan''s attitude.


    Wen Yifan doesn''t know whether he is a thorn in Sang Yan''s eyes, which has been haunting him for many years. So when we meet again, we will want to try to pull it out.


    We have to hold it first and then pull it out.


    Only then can we give up.


    thought of this, Wen Yi Fan suddenly remembered a long time ago, listening to a classmate make complaints about Sanger.


    After a long time, she didn''t remember the original words.


    I just remember that it means that it''s not pleasant to see sang Yan''s arrogant appearance. I hope that he will have something he can''t do, something he can''t get, and frustrate his spirit.


    At that time, Wen Yifan just listened and said nothing.


    But a completely different idea came out of her mind.


    Such a proud and dazzling young man.


    He should be willing to do everything.


    Give him whatever you want.


    Even if you want the stars in the sky, you should pick them for him.


    Let him stay forever.


    It''s so high spirited now.


    In the following time, they went on business and worked overtime one after another, and they didn''t have much time at home. During this period, Wen Yifan only sleepwalks once and wakes up to find himself in Sang Yan''s room.


    But sonyan came back late that day.


    When Wen Yifan came out of the living room, he found that he had been sleeping on the sofa all night.


    That moment.


    Wen Yifan felt very clearly that his state was not suitable for sharing with others.


    She should move out as soon as possible, find a one bedroom, live alone.


    A few months ago, Wen Yifan had already become a regular, and his salary was calculated according to the manuscript. She calculated that as long as she worked hard, finding a living room should not be a big problem.


    Can find a suitable house, Wen Yifan did not make up his mind to come.


    Wen Yifan doesn''t really want to move.


    I just feel that if she moves away, they no longer share the same rent, and there are no hard and fast conditions to force them to meet every day, then she and sang Yan will probably not have any intersection.


    Although it will happen sooner or later, and of course.


    But Wen Yifan delays unconsciously, and never mentions to Sang Yan about his moving away.


    Just hope.


    That day will come later.


    In mid September, after an interview in a hospital, Wen Yifan went to the Department of psychiatry to hang up a number. At the doctor''s request, she had a series of tests.


    Wen Yifan''s sleepwalking is hereditary. He saw the doctor several times when he was in Yihe, but it didn''t have much effect. In addition, the frequency of her sleepwalking is not frequent, as time goes by, she is too lazy to manage.


    The situation is similar this time.


    The doctor prescribed some tranquilizing and nourishing medicine for her to pay attention to her diet and take more rest.


    Wen Yifan said thanks, went to the first floor to get the medicine, and soon left the hospital.


    On the way, Wen Yifan thought, it seems that after living with Sang Yan, sleepwalking became frequent. However, the number of specific calculations is not too much. According to her observation, it seems that such a long time adds up to less than five times.


    But every time I happened to have contact with Sang Yan when I was sleepwalking.


    Well.


    Wen Yifan is helpless and tired.


    Why does she have this problem.


    It''s really scary to think about it, but Wen Yifan doesn''t want to move away, so he can only do what he should do.


    She has nothing to do with the rest.


    Unconsciously, time is approaching the end of October.


    Because of the National Day holiday, Wen Yifan took three consecutive days off. She took out one day to go out with Zhong Siqiao. They had nothing to do. They found a dessert shop and stayed all afternoon.


    Just came out to meet and talk about what happened recently.


    After chatting for a while, Zhong Siqiao suddenly asked, "how are you doing with Sang Yan recently?"


    Wen Yifan didn''t respond: "hmm?"


    Zhong Siqiao: "you two are really impossible?""What?" I don''t know why she got involved in this. Wen Yifan jokingly said, "we just rent together, but we are very busy at work and seldom meet at home."


    "I''m just asking." Zhong Siqiao said, "Xiang Lang and Su haoan have been playing very well recently. I heard him say that sang Yan seems to have been arranged for a blind date at home recently."


    The first time I heard this, Wen Yifan''s expression was a little stupefied, and the radian of his lips unconsciously gathered a few points.


    "Blind date?"


    "Yes, how many times? It''s amazing. What''s his condition like. But before I thought about you two unmarried men and unmarried women, I used to fall in love with each other. It''s estimated that what spark can be produced by such a long time. " Zhong Siqiao sighs a way, "result so long what all have no."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan drank milk tea with low eyes.


    "But sang Yan''s bad temper is like that, and you''ve escaped." This topic only lasted for a short time, Zhong Siqiao then pulled to another topic, "by the way, on our national day, I went to get together and met a boy. The thief is a few handsome. I want to change my goal."


    I don''t know what I''m thinking. Wen Yifan didn''t reply.


    Jones called out to her, "a little bit."


    Wen Yifan immediately raised his head: "ah?"


    Zhong Siqiao wondered: "what are you thinking? Why don''t you pay attention to me? I said I''ve changed my male god!"


    "Oh." Wen Yifan smiles, "what about the previous one?"


    "The one before was too dreary. He was the one with rain and dew. He was chatting with three or four women while chatting with me." "I''m going to shine my eyes this time."


    Wen Yifan nodded.


    "But I don''t know if he''s interested in me. Let me test it first. I don''t want to chase people. "


    Wen Yifan: "how to test?"


    Hearing this, Zhong Siqiao was happy: "haven''t you teased anyone?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s the use of your face, isn''t it outrageous?" Zhong Siqiao said, "just talk vaguely. When he speaks, you can pick up a little. You think you can show that you are interested in him. But it can''t be too obvious. "


    Wen Yifan asked, "can you give me an example?"


    "Examples?" Zhong Siqiao thought for a while and said solemnly, "just chat casually, wait for the topic to deepen, ask him what constellation he is, and then say something similar to the boy who only likes this constellation."


    Wen Yifan was at a loss: "isn''t that obvious?"


    Zhong Siqiao also silent: "OK, I am not special."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, I haven''t done much to tease people either." Zhong Siqiao picked up his mobile phone, flipped through the photo album and showed her the photos. "This is the one I met, one year older than me. Then I like everything


    Wen Yifan glanced at the screen of her mobile phone.


    The man looks heroic, but his smile is gentle.


    Zhong Siqiao took the mobile phone back, looked at it, and muttered: "forget it, if he doesn''t mean anything to me, I''ll go after him. Otherwise I feel like I''ll regret it. "


    Hearing this, Wen Yifan''s hand in mixing drinks stopped for half a beat.


    "I think he must be very popular." Zhong Siqiao is very confident, "but I must be the best looking girl who pursues him. If I don''t, he will be overtaken by others. I''m not at a loss."


    ¡­¡­


    When Wen Yifan got home after the party, it was completely dark.


    It happened to be a day off, and now sang Yan was at home. He was on the phone at the moment. Look at some headache, like trying to bear: "again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing her back, sang Yan only glanced at her.


    Wen Yifan changed the indoor tow and went to the direction of the kitchen. You can also hear sang Yan say, "no, Ma. Why do you lose your temper? "


    "What do you mean waiting for me for half a day? When did I agree? " Sang Yan said, "OK, let''s talk about it when we have time."


    "I don''t know. Let me see."


    "Hang up."


    Soon, the living room was completely quiet.


    Wen Yifan took a bottle of yogurt from the refrigerator, poked it open with a straw and drank it. She stood in the kitchen, her thoughts floating, not out of the living room, not immediately back to the room.


    This phone call should be about his blind date. Brain fill next sangyan with another girl sitting a chat picture, Wen Yifan drooping eyes, lip line gradually straightened, feeling a little stuffy.


    Wen Yifan drank the yogurt slowly and stood for a while before returning to the living room.


    Sang Yan was playing with his mobile phone. He lifted his eyelids gently and said casually, "I''ve come back from dating with your little bamboo horse?"


    "Well?" Wen Yifan explained, "I''m not going out with Xiang lang."


    "Oh."


    It''s cold.


    Wen Yifan wants to ask if he''s going on a blind date, but he doesn''t think he has any position to ask. As she sat on the sofa, her thoughts were immediately surrounded by Zhong Siqiao''s "regret".With a touch of uneasiness.


    Then, Wen Yifan''s mind came up with the content of the chat with Zhong Siqiao.


    "Try it first."


    "Just chat."


    Wen Yifan thought and looked at sang Yan.


    Sang Yan half lay on the sofa, wearing loose short sleeves, loose, revealing most of the clavicle. She hesitated for a few seconds and took the initiative to call him: "Sang Yan."


    "Well."


    "You''ve been wearing a little bit in the public area recently," Wen Yifan said forcefully, "exposed."


    "What? You have a lot of opinions. " Sang Yan raised his eyes and said lazily, "I''m afraid you can''t hold it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Can''t you control it? I know that my face is a crime, "Sang Yan said calmly, looking back, and his tone was particularly hard to beat." but they are all adults. Do you have to be a little calm? "


    Wen Yifan was silent for two seconds and said in a soft voice, "really not."


    This response is a bit of a surprise.


    Sang Yan picked his eyebrows and looked over again.


    "You try to dress neatly, otherwise," Wen Yifan''s brain was occupied by the four words of "ambiguous words". He came up with the most appropriate words and said sincerely, "I''m afraid I will commit a crime."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 43

    Words fall, sang Yan''s eyebrows jump, play mobile phone action also stopped.


    The atmosphere solidified.


    Wen Yifan suddenly realized that his words seemed more straightforward than the example given by Zhong Siqiao. Staring at his dark eyes, after stopping for two seconds, she calmly took back her eyes.


    The last time there was something similar, it was the first time they met at the overtime bar.


    But at that time, Wen Yifan thought that sang Yan couldn''t recognize her, and that the situation was difficult to explain. He just broke the jar and broke it. With the feeling that he would never meet again, he said, "that''s a pity."


    But this time, both of them are sober and know their roots.


    There''s no cover up.


    I don''t know whether my trial is a success or a rollover. Wen Yifan feels that he must stop there. She stood up, face as usual, said: "then you pay more attention, I go to rest."


    A few steps.


    "Wait a minute," Sang Yan said


    Wen Yifan pursed his lips and adjusted his mood before returning to his head.


    "Tell me." Sang Yan looked at her eyes, sat up straight, tone is not very serious, "what crime are you afraid you will commit?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan said, "I''m just taking your words."


    The implication is.


    I don''t know what kind of crime you''re talking about.


    "Oh." Sang Yan clearly said, "you want to kiss -"


    "


    Pro?


    An unnatural moment flashed in Wen Yifan''s eyes. She didn''t expect to go in such a long term. She just wanted to take advantage of Sang Yan''s words to see his attitude towards her.


    She was trying to argue.


    He heard sang Yan continue to say: "offend me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Oh.


    It''s not pro, it''s aggression.


    You want to invade me.


    Wen Yifan


    It was like a big stone pot was suddenly pressed on her.


    Wen Yifan was confused, and frantically looked for words to prevaricate in his mind, trying to make him understand that the crime she said was not so serious.


    I didn''t wait for her to come up with the wording.


    The next moment.


    Sang Yan threw his cell phone aside and leaned back in his chair. He raised his head and stared at her. Fine black hair scattered in front of the forehead, lacquer pupil reflected the light of the living room. Looks like provocation, but also like overt seduction.


    "Come here if you dare."


    ¡­¡­


    Go back to the room.


    Closing the door, Wen Yifan leaned against the door, slowly relieved. She calmed down her breathing, went into the toilet and washed her face. She felt that the only sound left in her ears was the beating of her heart.


    I can''t get over it for a long time.


    Wen Yifan turned off the tap and wiped his face with a tissue. She gazed at herself in the mirror, and she wandered again. The last four words of sangyanna seemed to stick glue in his mind. They couldn''t go away.


    "Come here if you dare."


    How dare she.


    How can she have the courage to bear it!!!


    Thinking of this, Wen Yifan washed his face again and tried to make his sense come back.


    Wen Yifan remembered that he only said "I don''t mean that" reluctantly, and then turned back to the room without stopping. But just a few minutes ago, she couldn''t remember how well she controlled her emotions this time.


    I''m still calm.


    It''s like running away.


    Wen Yifan sighed. He didn''t know whether his behavior was impulsive or not.


    From separated from Zhong Siqiao, on the way home, Wen Yifan''s mind has been thinking about sang Yan''s blind date. Even though it has nothing to do with her.


    It''s all about sonyan.


    His family felt that when he was old, it was very reasonable to arrange for him to meet people. She should have heard it as before. There''s no need to ask or interfere too much.


    But because of what happened tonight, Wen Yifan suddenly realized that many behaviors are uncontrollable.


    Even if I always feel that this is not good and can not be done, it will break the safe distance because of some things. It turned out that her words and deeds, the emotions displayed, can not be all rational.


    She has emotions, too.


    There is also an unexpected desire to monopolize.


    She also wanted to be closer to him.


    But I''m afraid it''s too far away.


    Sang Yan has a good family and a wonderful life. He started a bar at a young age and now works better than his peers. As long as it is what he wants to do, he can do it easily and never encounter any frustration.


    Born with superior conditions and proud capital.


    And she was totally different.Although Wen Yifan doesn''t have a big idea of appearance, he knows that he is really good-looking by others'' words. But she didn''t think it was too advantageous.


    After all, there are more good-looking people.


    Except for a serious job, Wen Yifan had nothing and lived frugally. Once the only praiseworthy dance has long given up, even the character is flat and light, boring.


    Wen Yifan never felt that he would be worthy of being remembered for many years.


    She didn''t know how sonyan was treating her differently.


    It''s because of the relationship after reunion;


    or it''s just because she''s the one he hasn''t crossed.


    Just from tonight''s trial, Wen Yifan can''t see sang Yan''s idea.


    But he didn''t seem to be too resistant, and he didn''t deliberately cut off the topic. On the contrary, he also meant to "meet". She didn''t know if he could understand what he was thinking.


    Wen Yifan really can''t tell.


    Now, does he feel like he''s learning from him, or is he really aware of something different.


    Do you have to try a few more times?


    In this respect, Wen Yifan is just a rookie and has no experience at all.


    She sighed.


    Wen Yifan went out of the toilet.


    I think of the expression and tone of Sang Yan''s last sentence.


    Well, it''s true.


    The frost fall is not necessarily the same every year, but it is on October 23-24.


    This year, Wen Yifan''s birthday is the day after the frost. In previous years, she would either lie at home for a day or have dinner with her colleagues after work to celebrate.


    Wen Yifan just ended his rest on this day and went out to work early. When she finished working overtime and got on the subway to go home, it was almost 11 p.m.


    She told sang Yan in advance that she would come back late.


    Sang Yan only replied:


    in addition, there are many unread messages in the message list.


    All birthday wishes.


    Wen Yifan thanks one by one, leaving only Zhao Yuandong''s point. She pulled the rings, looking at the window reflection of their own face is not very clear. It took a while to realize that I was one year older.


    Before you know it, it''s twenty-four.


    Sonyan is her age.


    Twenty four should not be too old.


    Why did he start dating.


    I don''t know if I have met the right girl.


    Wen Yifan thought wildly all the way, until he came back home, only slightly recovered. It''s too late. For fear of making a noise to Sang Yan, she quietly closes the door and locks it.


    When he turned to the sofa, he found that sang Yan was still in the living room, looking down at his mobile phone.


    Wen Yifan didn''t disturb him and planned to go directly to his room.


    The next moment, sang Yan called her: "Wen Yifan."


    Wen Yifan: "hmm?"


    "Do me a favor." Sang Yan said slowly, "help me get the box in the refrigerator."


    "Good." Wen Yifan hung his bag aside and turned his head into the kitchen. She opened the refrigerator, swept inside and saw a cake box at the top. She was stunned and reached for it.


    You can''t see the contents of the carton package.


    It''s like a birthday cake.


    Wen Yifan looked at it for a while, held the cake box and went back to the living room. She put the box on the tea table, not sure whether the cake was bought for her, hesitated for a few seconds: "then I''ll go to have a rest?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sang Yan raised his eyes and looked at her steadily: "eat together."


    Wen Yifan made a noise and sat down on the sofa. She scratched her head unnaturally, looked in his direction, and calmly asked, "are you buying this for me?"


    Sang Yan leaned over, took the cake box apart and said, "I''m free to buy it."


    This seems to be the default meaning.


    Wen Yifan blinked: "thank you."


    Inside is a strawberry cake, about six inches in size.


    The appearance is particularly good-looking, white cream decorated with a circle of strawberries, as well as flowers like roses scattered on it. There is a small sign next to it, which says happy birthday.


    Sang Yan drew out the candle and said nothing quietly.


    I haven''t received a birthday cake for years.


    Wen Yifan stares at the cake, raises his eyes and asks in a low voice, "can I take a picture?"


    Sang Yan looked at her: "shoot."


    Taking out his cell phone from his pocket, Wen Yifan took a few pictures of the cake.


    Sang Yan looked at her actions and put a candle into the cake when she finished shooting. He took out a lighter from his pocket and lit it on the candle in a light voice: "wish."


    Wen Yifan pulled his thoughts back, thought askew, and soon blew out the candle.


    Sang Yan asked casually, "what wish did you make?"Wen Yifan: "don''t you say it doesn''t work?"


    "If you don''t say it," Sang Yan laughs, "how can I help you realize it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at his appearance at this time, Wen Yifan''s heart beat a little fast. She licked the corner of her lip, looked back, picked up the cake knife and said, "it''s about my work."


    "Oh." Sang Yan took out the paper tray from the bag and beat it in a poor tone. "I thought I wanted to be your object."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Wen Yifan''s action stopped without looking at him. She didn''t take it. She just put a cake on the tray and put it in front of him: "so I''ll cut these for you? It''s not good to eat too much cake so late. "


    Staring at her expression, sang Yan looked thoughtful.


    For a long time, he only said once, and did not continue to speak.


    Time is approaching twelve.


    Wen Yifan finished the cake and cleared the table. She put the rest of the cake back into the box and picked up: "it''s almost twelve o''clock. You have an early rest."


    Sang Yan: "OK."


    Back in the kitchen, Wen Yifan put the cake box back to its original position. She went out to the living room and was planning to go back to her room when she ran into sang Yan, who was also planning to go back to her room.


    Sonyan''s steps stopped, blocking her way.


    Wen Yifan also stopped.


    Sang Yan called her again: "Wen Yifan."


    Wen Yifan: "what''s the matter?"


    Silence for three seconds.


    Sang Yan looked in the direction of the wall clock.


    "The present is under the tea table." Sang Yan raised his chin and said lazily, "get it yourself."


    Wen Yifan didn''t respond.


    Next second.


    Sang Yan suddenly bent down and looked her in the eye. Two people''s eyes on, freeze two seconds later. He raised his hand carelessly and rubbed her head hard.


    "Happy birthday."


    ¡­¡­


    With that, sang Yan took back his hand and turned back to the room.


    As soon as the door was closed, the phone rang in my pocket. He took it out, strode to the bedside, sat down, and then casually looked at the caller ID.


    It''s su haoan.


    Sang Yan picked it up.


    "Come out to drink tomorrow night, I''m in love." Su haoan said with a smile, "my friends are good-looking. Come on, dad will introduce you, so that you can take off a single as soon as possible."


    "Oh, it''s none of my business." Sang Yan said, "hang up."


    "Are you human? You tell me what you are doing recently! How long has it been since you worked overtime Su haoan is very upset, "hurry up, I will kill you if I don''t come out tomorrow."


    "I''m confirming something recently." Thinking of what happened just now, sang Yan was in a good mood, "I''m not free in a short time. As for you, love and drink. Don''t bother me. "


    Su haoan: "what is it?"


    Sang Yan said nothing more.


    "Confirm what!" Su haoan was distraught by him, "let''s listen to it. Let my brother give you some advice."


    Sang Yan still didn''t say a word.


    Su haoan asked a few more questions, but he couldn''t get a response. He was also angry: "do you say it or not?"


    "All right." Sang Yan said reluctantly, "just say a few words."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "Recently, a girl wants to visit me." Sang Yan drew the end and said slowly, "I don''t have time to deal with others, do you understand?"

 Chapter 44

    His power of rubbing his head is not gentle at all. It''s like rubbing a rag. At the moment, it seems that there is still temperature left. With the sound of the door closing, Wen Yifan touched his head later.


    Wen Yifan stood in the same place for a while. After a while, he looked to the direction of the tea table.


    This cake has surprised Wen Yifan.


    She didn''t expect any more presents.


    The light in the living room is still on. The white light is dazzling. The tea table was clean, with only a hot kettle and a few cups, newspapers and magazines beside it.


    From this point of view, you can''t see anything under the coffee table.


    Wen Yifan went back and squatted beside the tea table to look in.


    There are a lot of things in it, and they are not put in order. In a pile of milk powder and fruit cereal, the pink blue bag is placed on the outside, which is very abrupt.


    Gift bag is not solid color, decorated with little white flowers, loose, not too dense.


    Staring at for two seconds, Wen Yifan reached out and took it out.


    Wen Yifan looked in along the mouth of the bag. There was a dark black box inside. She stood up, inexplicably feel in the hands of things like a hot potato, a kind of take their own should not take things.


    She didn''t open it immediately. First she went to the porch to turn off the light, and then she went back to the room.


    Wen Yifan put the bag on the bed and took out the box inside.


    The texture is a little heavy, about a circle larger than the hand. Before she opened it, she could smell the faint fragrance. It was very special, and it was cold and sweet.


    Hesitating for a few seconds, Wen Yifan opened it carefully.


    is a bottle of perfume.


    It''s a transparent, powdery square bottle with a dark bow tied to its mouth.


    Two English words are engraved in black.


    ¡ª¡ªfirst frost¡£


    Frost falls.


    Her nickname.


    Wen Yifan''s heart beat heavily.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or something else, but Wen Yifan inevitably thinks of the thing that sang Yan called her "Wen Shuangjiang" before. She licked her lips, pulled her cell phone out of her pocket and looked up the brand online.


    this brand of perfume is very small, not particularly famous.


    Wen Yifan didn''t know much about it, so he did not continue to read it. Her eyes moved to the perfume bottle, and the handwriting on it was clear and clear, like the trace of the knife.


    Wen Yifan gently rubbed his finger on it, so he thought of the past.


    It''s like the first semester of high school.


    In a chat with classmates, Wen Yifan casually mentioned that he was born in Shuangjiang, so his nickname is also called Shuangjiang. At that time, all the students present just listened to it and didn''t take it seriously.


    She didn''t care much about it either.


    It seems that only sang Yan has heard about it.


    I don''t remember from which day, when they were together in private, sang Yan no longer called her "Xuemei" or her original name, but instead called her "wenshuangjiang".


    This is the first time that someone called her by her nickname, even her surname.


    At first, Wen Yifan was not used to it, but sang Yan thought it was his freedom to shout, and she didn''t care much about it. After listening to him yelling for a long time, I got used to it. Occasionally, I thought it was nice to yell like this.


    After the reunion, Wen Yifan never heard sang Yan call her like this again.


    I thought he had forgotten her nickname.


    Button the lid back, Wen Yifan holding the box, back down, the whole lying on the bed. She gazed at the dazzling white ceiling, and after a while, she released her hand to touch her head.


    The man''s behavior is rough and intimate.


    Wen Yifan thought of the eye that sang Yan had just looked at her.


    In this moment.


    In Wen Yifan''s mind, a very strong idea came up.


    She suddenly wanted to fall in love.


    With sonyan.


    She thought, fall in love with sonyan.


    Wen Yifan turned over and wanted to calm down, but he could not give up the idea.


    Her birthday wish this year, in fact, did not make too much.


    A lot of things, Wen Yifan feel shouldn''t belong to her, don''t want to so hard to come. She only hopes that she can have enough courage, that she can be desperate once, that she can run to that person without considering anything.


    If it''s sonyan.


    Wen Yifan felt that he could work hard and become the enthusiastic one as much as possible.


    If so.


    You can get the result you want.


    That''s good, of course.


    But if not.


    Then she came back.


    It doesn''t seem to matter.


    As Zhong Siqiao said.


    She wanted to go after him.She wants to try.


    Wen Yifan sat up and picked up his cell phone.


    Through the black screen, notice the corner of your lips that you don''t know when to bend. Wen Yifan is a little stunned, converges a little, opens the wechat list, and finds the chat window with Sang Yan.


    Thinking for a long time.


    Wen Yifan didn''t know what to say, so he just knocked: "thank you for your gift^_ ^]


    but I think the expression behind is a little silly.


    Wen Yifan raised his hand to delete it.


    In the end, only the word "thank you" was left.


    That''s a quick return.


    Sang Yan: [? ¡¿


    sang Yan: [what time is it. ¡¿Sang Yan: sleep. ¡¿


    Wen Yifan: [OK. ¡¿


    after thinking about it, she replied: "I''ll give you a gift on your birthday, too. ¡¿


    it''s next January.


    If he agrees to come down, this is equivalent to, even if sang Yan wants to move halfway, Wen Yifan can also extend the relationship with him to that time. After that, she had a reason to talk to him.


    Sang Yan: [oh. ¡¿


    that''s what he said this time.


    It''s a cold moment.


    Wen Yifan didn''t know what to return. His fingertips moved on the screen. Finally, he did it. She put her cell phone aside and was about to get up and take a shower.


    At this time, the phone rang again.


    She picked it up to have a look.


    Sang Yan sent another voice.


    The tone is lazy, the voice is slightly dumb, and the words are shallow and tired.


    "69 days to go."


    Wen Yifan listened to it several times, and he liked it. After struggling for a moment, she tentatively knocked: "if you can, can you countdown me every day? ¡¿


    sang Yan: [? ¡¿


    Wen Yifan gave a reason: "I''m afraid I''ll forget. ¡¿


    three more sounds.


    Sang Yan seems to be angry and happy: "where to have such thick skin."


    Sang Yan: "can you be sincere?"


    Sang Yan: "you should keep this in your mind all the time, instead of letting me remind you once a day, you know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Because of his words, Wen Yifan immediately realized that her request was a bit off the mark, and changed her tongue: "sorry. ¡¿


    Wen Yifan: [I will remember. ¡¿


    put down her cell phone and she thought for a while.


    Although Wen Yifan has determined that she wants to pursue sang Yan, she has never done such a thing. So she had no idea what to do and what to cut in.


    If you just use words to test and reveal your meaning step by step, Wen Yifan doesn''t think it''s of much use. After all, sang Yan said a lot about it.


    Maybe it will only make him feel that he is fed up with his words and can''t help but reply in a similar way.


    So if you approach directly with behavior


    Wen Yifan is afraid that sang Yan thinks she is sexually harassing.


    Although she learned from sang Yan''s words earlier, she had made a lot of similar sexual harassment behaviors when she was sleepwalking. But when he did this kind of thing when he was sober, Wen Yifan didn''t think that sang Yan could let her go so easily.


    According to the attitude of Sang Yan towards Cui Jingyu in high school.


    He doesn''t seem to like the outgoing type very much.


    After thinking for a long time, Wen Yifan still didn''t come up with a reason.


    ¡­¡­


    At eight the next morning, Wen Yifan woke up naturally.


    As usual, she got up to wash and change clothes. As she was working out the room, she caught a glimpse of the mirror in front of the dresser. Wen Yifan fixed his eyes on himself in the mirror.


    The woman''s skin is white and clean, her eyes are crooked inside and out, and her lips are red like rouge. Plain face to the sky, no powder. His hair was tied into a ponytail, and he was wearing a simple sports coat and slim trousers.


    The appearance looks casual, but it looks coquettish and sharp.


    Wen Yifan sat quietly in front of the dresser and simplified his make-up. When she saw the perfume that was placed beside her last night, she took it up, hesitated, and sprayed down behind her ears and wrist.


    When the smell evaporated, Wen Yifan came out to the living room.


    Today is the weekend. Sonyan doesn''t have to work. But now he''s up, in his simple casual clothes, cooking breakfast in the kitchen. It''s still a state of being trapped to the point of not disturbing strangers.


    Aware of the movement of Wen Yifan, he glanced at him.


    It stopped soon.


    Sang Yan''s eyes did not hide and looked at her openly. He put his hand on the stage, tapped twice and asked casually, "what are you doing today?"


    Wen Yifan looked into the pot and said honestly, "go to work."


    Sang Yan raised his eyebrows and stared at her for a while. Before long, he seemed to understand something, the corners of his lips gently hook. He took his eyes back and made a very deliberate and drawl "Oh" sound.Wen Yifan looked calm and didn''t show any discomfort. As if I should take it for granted.


    Sang Yan turned off the fire: "take the bowl."


    "Oh." Wen Yifan opened the cupboard and said, "I''ll cook breakfast tomorrow?"


    "Can you get up?"


    "Yes Let''s go. " Wen Yifan was not sure. He said, "your work and rest are quite healthy. Among the people I know, you are the only one who has to eat every breakfast and doesn''t leave a day behind. "


    Sang Yan side head, tone idle and meaning to point: "you say I why healthy?"


    He felt that his question seemed to repeat what she had just said, but Wen Yifan was still patient and answered very cooperatively: "because you eat breakfast every day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sang Yan simply cooked porridge and eggs.


    It''s still a little hot just after cooking. Wen Yifan eats it slowly. Sang Yan ate faster than she did. After eating, she got up and went back to her room to change her clothes. When he came out, she looked up.


    It''s dark again.


    Looking at Gao Leng and indifferent, like a killer who wants to go out and do a task.


    Swallowing the last mouthful of porridge, Wen Yifan asked, "are you going out?"


    "Well." Sang Yan said, "meet a friend."


    Wen Yifan didn''t ask much. He noticed that the time was almost up and he also got up. She followed sang Yan to the entrance. While he was putting on his shoes, she took the cap on the coat rack and buttoned it to her head.


    The moment you put it on.


    And she noticed something was wrong.


    It doesn''t seem to be her hat.


    It''s a lot more relaxed.


    At the same time, Wen Yifan faces sang Yan.


    He first stares at the hat on her head, freezes for a few seconds, slides down and looks at her.


    It''s kind of a condemnation.


    Wen Yifan suddenly understood something. She looked towards the hat rack again, and sure enough, she found a black hat on it. She was silent for a moment and reached for her hat.


    With the idea of returning things to their original owners, Wen Yifan looked up and hesitated to put his hat back on his head.


    With her action, sang Yan''s body bent down.


    The distance is shortened in an instant.


    Everything around us is empty. His eyes are pure black, invisible, with extreme attraction. Wen Yifan''s eyes do not blink, can clearly feel his warm breath.


    There are ambiguous doping into the air, uncontrolled fermentation, strands of outward diffusion.


    Maybe he was bewitched.


    One moment, Wen Yifan opened his eyes and raised his hand in a bewilderment, smoothing the broken hair in front of his forehead for him. When it collided with his eyes again, the movement stopped, and then slowly retracted his hand.


    Wen Yifan stepped back, pretending to be calm and said: "your hair is in a mess, I''ll help you sort it out."


    Sang Yan''s throat is smooth.


    I didn''t wait for him to speak.


    Wen Yifan drooped his eyes and put on his shoes. He said, "you''re welcome."


    There was another silence.


    "Oh." Sang Yan suddenly laughed, "so this is, I have to thank you for your meaning."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan as did not hear, took the key, look calm: "then I went to work."


    But without waiting for her to go out, sang Yan suddenly stood up and blocked in front of her. He looked to the side, picked up the rest of the hat on the rack, and clasped it on her head.


    It''s neat and straightforward.


    Wen Yifan''s head went up.


    Sang Yan stares at her face and slowly pulls her loose broken hair behind her ears. It''s just a matter of seconds, but it seems to stretch to a few minutes. After finishing the work, he dropped his eyelashes and said, "why don''t you talk?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t know what to say yet?"


    Wen Yifan returned to his senses Thank you -


    they went out together.


    Sang Yanshun took her to Nanwu TV station.


    After getting off the bus, Wen Yifan sorted out his mood and went back to the office. As soon as she got to her seat, she saw a bottle of strawberry milk on the table with a small cake beside it.


    Wen Yifan turns to see Su Tian: "Xiaotian, whose is this?"


    "Who can it be?" Su Tian whispered, "the little suckling dog gave it to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Are you two at the ambiguous stage? Or was he unilateral? His thoughts on you are becoming more and more obvious. " Su Tian said, "if you don''t, try it. This little suckling dog is quite obedient, and it looks good."


    Wen Yifan didn''t say anything. He got up and went to Mu Chengyun''s seat.


    There are not many people in the office at the moment.


    Mu Chengyun said to her with a smile: "good morning, elder sister Yifan."


    "Well, good morning." Wen Yifan put his breakfast back on his desk and said gently, "thank you for your breakfast. But I come to work after breakfast every day, and I can''t eat any more now. "Mu Chengyun''s lips moved.


    Wen Yifan said with a smile, "you can eat. You don''t have to buy any more. Thank you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With that, Wen Yifan returned to his seat.


    Su Tian came over again and said curiously, "what did you say? How did the little suckling dog wither immediately?"


    Wen Yifan shook his head: "nothing said."


    "But he''s really too passive. He can chase people like that Like what he found, Su Tian inhaled his nose and opened the topic. "Do you spray perfume today? It smells good. "


    Wen Yifan touched his ear and said, "well."


    Su Tian stares at her: "there is something wrong with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Are you in love?"


    "No Wen Yifan denied. After thinking about it, she thought that Su Tian didn''t know sang Yan, so she couldn''t guess. She said frankly, "I''m chasing people."


    Su Tian was confused: "ah? Are you chasing people? "


    Wen Yifan: "right."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you sure you need it? " Su Tian said, "Yifan, you know, men are visual animals. As long as you hook your fingers, you don''t need to chase them, they will lick them directly. "


    Wen Yifan: "no, he looks very good."


    Su Tian: "how good is it?"


    This is the degenerate street nearby. For fear that Su Tian had heard of the title of "degenerate Street card", Wen Yifan thought about it and decided to say in a different way: "it''s so good that it can be done --"


    Su Tian: "eh?"


    "The level of the king of ducks."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± -


    when Wen Yifan got home, sang Yan didn''t come back. It was less than eight o''clock at this time. She went into the kitchen and happened to receive sang Yan''s wechat, saying that he would come back late tonight.


    She said "OK.".


    After cooking instant noodles, Wen Yifan sat down at the table, biting the noodles and Pondering over what happened today.


    According to Sang Yan''s behavior today.


    Wen Yifan thinks that he should also have a good impression on her, but she is not sure how much. After all, this man is the most uneasy person she has ever seen.


    Even think about it.


    Wen Yifan thinks that today''s events can also be explained by sang Yan''s idea that "if you take advantage of me, I don''t have the reason to suffer losses in my mother''s life.".


    She wanted to be safe.


    After all, if you say it clearly, the other party doesn''t really mean it.


    They can''t share any more.


    I don''t know why.


    Wen Yifan also likes the present state.


    After eating, Wen Yifan cleaned the dishes and chopsticks and went back to his room. Do all the work before going to bed, she lay in bed, bored to turn the news app.


    After a while, Wen Yifan opened his microblog.


    Accidentally, when he got to the message list and saw the tree cave blog, Wen Yifan looked a little bit sluggish and reached out to open it. Staring at the content of her last contribution, she began to type in the input box.


    [anonymous coding, how to chase the person you have offended? ¡¿


    after sending successfully, Wen Yifan quit the microblog.


    Put the cell phone aside, she has a lot of wishful thinking. Wen Yifan side body, curled up into a ball, sleepiness gradually rose up, will her whole person shrouded.


    When he was about to fall into a dream, Wen Yifan heard his mobile phone vibrate.


    It''s especially clear in a quiet room.


    Wen Yifan opened his eyes vaguely, reached for his mobile phone and glanced at it at will.


    Just a few minutes after zero.


    It''s a voice from sang Yan.


    I don''t know what he''s doing to send her a message at this point.


    Wen Yifan half closed his eyes, lying on the pillow, casually open.


    It seems that sang Yan is still outside. The background sound in his voice is noisy and crackling. His voice is low, with a bit of magnetism, mixed in it, but it is very clear.


    "68 days to go."

 Chapter 45

    Hearing this, Wen Yifan didn''t respond for a moment. He thought he accidentally picked the voice of yesterday. Her eyelashes moved and her fingertips slipped subconsciously.


    But it''s over.


    Wen Yifan''s consciousness sobered up a little, once again under the point of the latest voice.


    I repeat the same thing.


    A guess is about to come out, Wen Yifan wrinkled his eyes and slowly pulled back. Then I click on the previous voice and listen to it again and again. I follow it up until I hear that one - "there are 69 days left."


    68¡¢69¡£


    Oh.


    The numbers are different.


    Wen Yifan is about to habitually reply to a "good", just knock a word, suddenly come back to God. She blinked hard and sat up, staring straight at the screen.


    Can you still see the sentence in front of her - "can you countdown me every day?"


    At that time, he lost his head and just wanted to take the opportunity to find a reason so that he could wind up his voice every day. But now when I look at this request, I suddenly feel that my words are really shameless and ridiculous.


    We have to pull each other together.


    But didn''t Sanyan refuse?


    is also very direct Tucao make complaints about her face.


    Wen Yifan licked his lips, held the quilt and hesitated to return: "don''t you let me remember? ¡¿


    maybe it''s outside. I didn''t look at my mobile phone, but sang Yan didn''t reply.


    After a while, when Wen Yifan was about to fall asleep again, he just sent a few voice over. Seems to be a change of position, sang Yan that end of the background statement is a lot of light, seems quiet a lot.


    Wen Yifan always felt that his accent was very special, and he didn''t know who taught him. The speed of speech is not fast, not slow, flat without waves and waves, when it comes to the end, it will always bring a little inertia, with its own ruffian strength.


    Sang Yan: "well? Yes. But you are too good at fishing in troubled waters


    Sang Yan: "I''ve said several times before, but I haven''t returned it now. If you don''t remind you, you will take what you said as air in the same way. I''m the one who suffers. "


    Sang Yan: "OK, go to sleep."


    Wen Yifan is really sleepy. The quality of her sleep has improved a lot during this period of time, and it is not as difficult to fall asleep as before. Dream less also heavy, often can feel to dawn. She forced her eyelids and said, "I''ve cooked for you quite a few times. ¡¿


    Wen Yifan: [is that enough? ¡¿


    sang Yan: [? ¡¿


    Wen Yifan yawned: "OK. ¡¿


    Wen Yifan: [then look what you want to eat. ¡¿


    Wen Yifan: [I will give it back. ¡¿


    after thinking about it, Wen Yifan seriously added: "you won''t be at a loss. ¡¿


    after waiting for a long time, the other end didn''t reply.


    Wen Yifan fell asleep unconsciously.


    Wake up the next day, Wen Yifan''s first reaction is to touch the next mobile phone, see if there is unread message. Not long after she fell asleep, sang Yan replied to her, still a crisp voice.


    "It''s a new word. It''s like a weasel paying New Year''s greetings to a chicken." The man''s tone was sleepy, and he said, "all the cheapness I have is already occupied by you. How can I have room to suffer losses?"


    Wen Yifan


    Hearing this, Wen Yifan pondered again, but he felt that he had suffered a little bit.


    After all, she had no impression of what sang Yan said. Like the so-called cuddle. However, these things actually happened in Sang Yan''s perspective, and there will be various emotional ups and downs.


    It''s the same as, another self, having done something like this with him.


    Before catching up with the people, Wen Yifan began to worry. She was a little worried. If she was so lucky, she would catch up with Sang Yan in the end. When they do this kind of thing again, will he have lost his freshness.


    This makes Wen Yifan more resistant to sleepwalking.


    Although from the beginning, Wen Yifan felt that he could not do such a thing. But because of this period of time, she finally realized that she really had that kind of mind for sang Yan.


    Therefore, Wen Yifan began to feel that she might have done these things.


    These may be the things she subconsciously wants to do.


    On this thought, Wen Yifan thought that he was quite terrible.


    From Sanyan.


    His image is a rogue who sleepwalks in the middle of the night, kisses and hugs him when he gets up, and even threatens him to put on his clothes when he is awake, otherwise she may commit a crime against him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan felt that it was a little difficult to chase people, and he had already lost at the starting line. If there is a strong competitor, she has no chance of winning at all.


    Because of Wen Yifan''s words, Su Tian will ask her about her progress from time to time in the next period of time. Every time, she answered the same six words succinctly: "still working hard."More times, Su Tian as a bystander also anxious: "the other side is not hanging you ah?"


    "No, he shouldn''t know I''m after him." Speaking of this, Wen Yifan is not sure, "do you want to say this first?"


    "Of course not!" Su Tian immediately said, "you can appropriately show your favor for him, but you can''t put yourself in the weak side of your feelings as soon as you come up. You have to be confident in yourself, talk to him when he is free, and don''t act too annoying. Or cut in from his hobby and ask him out once in a while. "


    "So." Wen Yifan thought, "I know."


    "So how are you doing?" Su Tian looked at the time and recalled, "it''s been a month since you first told me that you wanted to chase people. Haven''t you warmed up a little?"


    Wen Yifan thought, "I''m not sure."


    Su Tian: "when are you going to catch up?"


    "No hurry." Wen Yifan recalled his thoughts and continued to tap the keyboard, "I''ll think about it again."


    Su Tian Leng next: "think what?"


    Wen Yifan: "how to pursue."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    During this period of time, Wen Yifan was really thinking about this problem and secretly


    looking for the sense of existence in front of Sang Yan.


    Previously sent to the tree hole Bo problem, may be not previously strong, this time Wen Yifan has not been overturned. She has no experience. All her pursuits are based on her understanding of Sang Yan.


    But Su Tian said, from the aspect of hobbies.


    She thought it was a good suggestion.


    Sang Yan''s hobby, according to what Wen Yifan knows, he seems to have been playing a mobile game, and playing very well. At home, Wen Yifan often heard him make complaints about what he did in the arrogant tone: "what rubbish do you do?"


    Wen Yifan has little interest in the game. At the beginning of the University, I played online games with my roommates for a period of time. Only when I first went online, I went online more frequently. Later, I went online only once every other time.


    I don''t have time to touch these things after work.


    Up to now, Wen Yifan has not played any games. The computer has already unloaded this online game.


    But Wen Yifan thinks that since he wants to chase people, he must do something he is not interested in for the other party. That night, when she got home, she downloaded this mobile game from her mobile phone.


    Wen Yifan looked up the strategy on the Internet and studied it for several days before he got started.


    A few days later, noticing that Wen Yifan was always sleepy, Su Tian casually asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Well?" Wen Yifan said honestly, "after listening to your suggestion, I''m going to start from my hobby recently. I''m playing a hand game that people like to play. "


    "How''s it going?"


    "It''s fun, but it takes a little time. I haven''t slept much these days. "


    Su Tian asked casually, "do you play by yourself or not?"


    "I play by myself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Tian was surprised: "no, of course you have to play with him! What''s the use of playing by yourself


    "I''m too bad to play with him." Thinking about the appearance of Sang Yan''s swearing, Wen Yifan''s worries are very strong, "for fear of being scolded."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Tian thought it was funny, "don''t worry, if you play games with boys, they will have a sense of accomplishment. No matter how bad you play, you won''t say anything. They are all very compassionate


    Wen Yifan shook his head: "he will not."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And I feel free if I don''t play together," Wen Yifan said, as if he couldn''t accept her suggestion. He looked for a reason on his own, "so there will be more common topics."


    Su Tian silent a few seconds: "also OK."


    "There is a drawback." Wen Yifan sighed, "I don''t have much time to chat with him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Tian choked, always feel that her way of chasing people is particularly strange: "no, Yifan. Even if you haven''t chased people before, you''ve always been chased, haven''t you


    Wen Yifan made a sound.


    Su Tian: "then you can refer to other people''s way."


    "Ah? But I don''t think these people''s ways are a good reference. " Wen Yifan did not seem to have considered this aspect at all, and said, "are not all failure cases?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the other side.


    After the shift, sang yanben wanted to go back directly, but under Su haoan''s repeated urging, he still went to work overtime. He went straight up to the second floor and into the innermost box.


    There are about six or seven people in the group, and the relationship between them is good.


    As soon as he entered the door, Su haoan''s voice seemed to be amplified, and Yin and Yang were in a strange way: "Yo, who is this? Rare guest, I can remember our brothers now? "


    Sang Yan glanced at him: "don''t you talk like a motherfucker?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±Qian Fei on the other side shook his head: "Su haoan, can you accept it? Like a grumpy woman. I can''t get used to Sang Yan. Look at his face. I can''t stand it any more. "


    Sang Yan found a place to sit down and said, "boss Qian, you still have a lot of opinions on me."


    "What have you been doing recently," Qian Fei said, "tell me."


    "It''s hard to say." Sang Yan took the beer and opened it with one hand. His tone was not very serious. "I''m afraid that when you finish listening to it, everyone''s heart will be unbalanced and jealous beyond recognition."


    Qian Fei: "what


    "I''ll take it." Su haoan rolled his eyes and sat down beside Qian Fei. "He said there was a girl chasing him recently. She didn''t have time to deal with us. Do you understand?"


    "Are you sick?" Qian Fei stares at sang Yan''s calm appearance, and is very puzzled, "are you chased for the first time? I didn''t see you blowing around before! Are you also interested in others


    Sang Yan raised his eyebrows: "so what."


    The answer exploded in the room like a thunder.


    "Shit? Is it true or not? "


    "Who is it?"


    "The iron tree blossoms?"


    "No, so you are interested in others and waiting for others to chase you? Do you think you can stop being such a dog? Are you hanging from someone else? " Qian Fei Tucao, "what kind of psychology do you have, what do you make complaints about?"


    Hearing the words, sang Yan''s eyelids moved and called him with a smile: "Qian Fei."


    Qian Fei: "why, you fart."


    "I don''t say much. You said you should have one thousandth of my EQ," Sang Yanyou said. "As for half a century, are you still using your goddess as a spare tire?"


    Silence for three seconds.


    Someone chuckled.


    ¡°¡­ Damn it Qian Fei put up with it, but he still couldn''t. He stood up, began to roll his sleeve, and walked in the direction of Sang Yan, "come on, I''ll die with you."


    He was stopped by the man beside him with a smile: "forget it, let''s not worry about the dog."


    Soon, another voice teased: "so which immortal can be favored by sang Da Shao, who has long eyes and long head?"


    Mentioning this, Su haoan thought of a thing: "Oh. Is it the new intern from your company? Junior or senior, really pretty. "


    "Yes, sang Yan, do you want to eat grass? What about college students? " The man in the corner said with a smile, "ah, it suddenly occurred to me, isn''t this the same age as your sister?"


    "So you like someone so much younger than you?"


    Sang Yan directly picked up the cigarette box on the table and threw it: "pay attention to your words.


    ¡±


    QIAN Fei was speechless about his prejudice: "what''s the matter? Is it OK to love regardless of age? What''s the matter with little five six seven * * ten years old! The other party is so grown up! One of my mother''s friends also found someone 13 years younger than him. "


    Sang Yan sneered: "and this kind of animal."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His reaction is obviously that Su haoan is wrong.


    Some people guessed several names one after another, but sang Yan didn''t comment, and didn''t disclose any information at all. At last, he was annoyed by the question and said impatiently, "Why are you so gossipy?"


    Others are not affected at all.


    Su haoan continued to guess: "may be a blind date?"


    "Speaking of this, it suddenly occurred to me that Duan Jiahui was on a blind date recently? He was introduced by his boss. I''m still in the hospital. I''ve got an appendix cut Qian Fei tut tut two, "you say we this South Wu double system grass, now how all mixed into this appearance."


    Sang Yan took a sip of wine: "don''t take me, thanks."


    The topic goes further and further.


    In the end, when sang Yan was almost ready to go back, I don''t know who suddenly asked, "so what''s your plan for this girl?"


    Sang Yan looked over.


    "What''s the plan? People don''t want to soak me." Sang Yan laughed, knocked the can on the table, casual and lazy, "what can I do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Wait for her."


    ¡­¡­


    Back home, sang Yan looked into the empty living room, and then at the door of the master bedroom, with a lighter movement. He took off his coat and went back to the room. Just as he was about to turn on the light, he suddenly noticed something on the bed.


    Sonyan stopped.


    Follow the outside light, you can see the bed bulge, micro volume of long hair scattered on the pillow. Wen Yifan always sleeps quietly, and his breathing is so shallow that it can be ignored. Like to curl up like a ball.


    Sang Yan walked over and half squatted down, staring at her face half covered by the quilt.


    Amused, he said softly, "where are you from? Both rooms will be occupied. "


    He didn''t plan to wake her up. When sang Yan was about to get up, take his clothes and go out to take a bath, he suddenly thought of Qian Feigang''s words. He dropped his eyelashes and looked at Wen Yifan, who was sleeping on his bed without any psychological burden."Hello, warm frost."


    In the most quiet room, any words seem to have an echo.


    "Can you be more obvious?" For fear of waking her, sang Yan''s voice was so low that he seemed to be speaking in a tone of breath, "otherwise, I have no bottom in my heart."


    After all, he used to think that even if there were not many, she should have at least a little favor for him.


    But later he learned that emotion is the most difficult thing to guess.


    What he thinks is not necessarily what happened.


    He wants to give her a cavity of enthusiasm, even if it is unilateral, she does not necessarily want to bear.


    So this time he had to wait.


    Wait until she''s willing to reach out to him.


    He will.


    Give everything to her again


    .


    After waking up, Wen Yifan looked around and found that he was sleepwalking in the middle of the night and went to sleep in Sang Yan''s room. Maybe it''s because I haven''t slept much recently, which leads to poor sleep quality. She had a headache. She looked to the other side and didn''t see sang Yan.


    Wen Yifan was relieved.


    But I don''t know the situation this time is different from last time.


    It was when she was sleepwalking that sang Yan didn''t come back, or she came to his room to sleep, which made him wake up in the middle of the night and have to go to the living room to sleep.


    Wen Yifan hopes the former.


    Because she really didn''t want to take advantage of Sang Yan when she was unconscious. She scratched her head, got up, got out of bed and walked out of the bed.


    Just out of the room with the living room sofa on the line of sight. He was covering himself with a blanket and leaning against his pillow, as if he had just woken up. At this time, he looked at her and said nothing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan stops, and the feeling of jiuzhanquechao is very strong. Hesitating, she walked in the direction of Sang Yan and asked, "did you come back when I was sleepwalking yesterday?"


    Sang Yan made a sound.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan asked again, "so you ran out to sleep in the middle of the night?"


    Sang Yan yawned and gave a perfunctory hum.


    Wen Yifan pulled one side of the coat and put it on. After thinking about it for a while, he decided to talk about it with him again: "otherwise, you can lock the door before you go to bed, OK? I can''t get into your room. It won''t affect your sleep either


    Sang Yan didn''t agree: "you can pry the lock."


    Wen Yifan said patiently, "how can I have that ability?"


    "In order to invade me," Sang Yan slowly raised his eyes and said, "what can''t you do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan closed his eyes.


    A little bit of a breakdown.


    So, does she really want to invade him when she sleepwalks?


    Did she really do that?


    Wen Yifan can''t understand sang Yan.


    If there is such a thing, why doesn''t he lock the door!


    Only when things are at their most critical moment can he learn a long lesson!


    Silence for two seconds.


    In order to prevent this kind of thing from happening again, Wen Yifan thought of an idea and looked sincere: "if I really violated you, would you like to lock the door?"


    Hearing this, sang Yanmei''s heart jumped.


    The next moment, Wen Yifan began to take off his coat: "then come on."


    Sang Yan


    Sang Yan: "what

 Chapter 46

    It''s completely bright outside, but the curtains are closed and the living room looks somber. As December approached, the temperature in Nanwu dropped again, and the temperature difference between morning, noon and evening was even greater.


    Wen Yifan has already sat on the sofa beside sang Yan. Not long after she woke up, she was only wearing thin long sleeve trousers. I felt a little cold when I took off my coat and shivered unconsciously.


    Sang Yan''s face was getting more emotional, and there was no extra movement.


    Toward his direction, Wen Yifan will slow down, while waiting for his words to stop, while so little, little by little to move past. But until he was only half a meter away from sang Yan, he still kept silent and only looked at her with interest.


    Wen Yifan had to stop and wait quietly for a while.


    Like watching a play, sang Yan still did not move.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Unable to stop him, Wen Yifan didn''t lean forward any more. He calmly gave himself a step down: "now you should understand that if you don''t lock the door, this will probably happen."


    Sang Yan laughed: "what''s the situation?"


    Close to him, he has a strong and strong sense of existence. Wen Yifan has no courage to pull anything out. She looked up at the time and said, "I''ll get ready for work first."


    Sang Yan side head, lazily said: "this is not nothing happened?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan looks at him.


    Most of the blankets on Sang Yan''s body fell to the ground, but he didn''t mean to pick them up. His eyes were arrogant, his expression was domineering, and he didn''t look at her words.


    Wen Yifan didn''t care about him. He bent down and helped him pick up the blanket. She was holding one corner of the blanket and was about to say something when she suddenly felt the other end of the blanket pulled hard.


    She was caught off guard before she let go.


    The body is carried forward along with the trend, and the whole person half pours on Sang Yan''s body.


    The safe distance was broken.


    Wen Yifan''s breath was held, and his consciousness supported the cushion beside him. But the buffer was not enough. The tip of her nose touched sang Yan''s jaw and rubbed it gently. She subconsciously raised her head, suddenly, to the dark eyes of sangyan.


    His breath, along with his whole body, was boiling hot.


    For a moment, Wen Yifan forgot to respond.


    Sang Yan''s eyes were deep and dark. The outline of his Adam''s apple was deep, and it rolled down clearly. Then, his eyes dropped, fixed on her lips, fixed for two seconds, and then pulled up.


    Inexplicably, Wen Yifan felt a little dry mouth.


    "Why?" Sang Yan suddenly made a sound, the voice line with a little dumb, "dare this time?"


    ¡­¡­


    The words instantly pulled back Wen Yifan''s reason. She backed back and sat up straight. At that time, she didn''t even understand what sang Yan meant. She denied: "I dare not."


    Sang Yan raised his eyelashes without changing his face.


    Wen Yifan vaguely prevaricated: "next time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    By the reason that it''s late, Wen Yifan doesn''t stay in the living room. He gets up and goes back to his room. She went into the toilet, squeezed some toothpaste on her toothbrush


    , stopped again, and breathed slowly.


    She felt a little lucky later.


    Fortunately, I got hold of it.


    In the sober situation, he did this kind of thing to Sang Yan.


    That''s too disrespectful of him.


    But why did sonyan suddenly pull the blanket?


    He didn''t care that the blanket was about to fall to the ground. But as soon as she touched his blanket, there was a stir Is she afraid that she will not only rob his room, but also his only blanket?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Has her image become like this?


    Wen Yifan gives up his energy and thinks about sang Yangang''s words. As she brushed her teeth, she thought about the meaning of the words. It wasn''t long before she remembered sang Yan''s words.


    You want to invade me


    "Come here if you dare."


    Wen Yifan''s face froze, and sang Yan''s face appeared in his mind. She spit out the foam, rinse her mouth, and think back to herself and respond to Sang Yan''s random words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well.


    However, the feeling is not bad.


    After living with him for a long time, Wen Yifan felt assimilated. After washing her face, she dried the water on her face with a towel, which was very untimely. I don''t know if there is a chance to dare.


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Yifan suddenly realized that his way of chasing people was a bit crooked.


    It doesn''t seem to be of any use to just do this kind of verbal kungfu.


    Wen Yifan thinks that the current state of getting along with Sang Yan is a bit like that - he always thinks that he is the most powerful person in the world, but when he sees that she has done something more powerful than him, he is not willing to show his weakness.


    It''s natural to compete with her.Sangyan will never suffer losses, and he is not afraid of being intimidated.


    Live a special self.


    If they go on like this, will they really become enemies.


    Back at the company, Wen Yifan sat down and turned over the information on the table. Su Tian next door habitually comes to gossip with her and asks about her progress.


    Wen Yifan thought, "I''m going to speed up."


    These days has been heard is "still in the effort", at this time finally changed a sentence, Su Tian listen to still have a very gratifying feeling: "how to speed up?"


    "I''m going to invite him to dinner, though I don''t know if he will agree with me..." Said, Wen Yifan changed the subject, "but before that, I still have to do one thing."


    "What?"


    Wen Yifan said seriously, "improve yourself." Su Tian didn''t hear clearly: "eh?"


    "If you want to chase someone, you can''t just focus on the other person." After pondering for so many days, Wen Yifan finally came to the conclusion, "we have to work hard to improve ourselves and make ourselves better."


    After a while, Su Tianmo felt that this really made sense: "so what are you going to do now?"


    "I want to do more news," Wen Yifan said, looking at the end of his eyes and full of energy. "I''ll try to see if I can get the top ten reporters in three years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Tian repeated the time she said, "three years?"


    "Well."


    Su Tian reminds: "are you sure the other party hasn''t found a partner in three years?"


    Wen Yifan turned his head and explained in a low voice, "I''m doing these two things at the same time."


    "Ah?"


    "I hope to make him feel," Wen Yifan thought about it and said, "I''m a hard worker."


    Even if it''s not good enough.


    It will be better through hard work.


    After repeated selection, Wen Yifan set a date for sangyan to go out for dinner in early December. She wanted to be the one with plenty of time, so she set it on her day off.


    It was Friday.


    Because it''s a weekday, sonyan has to go to work.


    It''s not clear whether sang Yan will work overtime. Wen Yifan thinks about it and plans to make an appointment with him in advance. If he made it clear that he was not free, she could think about changing the time.


    Wen Yifan went out of the room.


    At this time, sang Yan just finished his bath and was sitting on the sofa playing with his mobile phone.


    Wen Yifan slowly sits on the sofa on the other side and pretends to come out to drink water. She poured water into the cup and secretly looked in the direction of Sang Yan,


    just caught by him.


    Wen Yifan gently pursed his lower lip, noticed the game interface on his screen, and said, "I''m also playing this game recently."


    Sang Yan looked at her: "when?"


    Wen Yifan said to him: "recently, it''s quite fun."


    Smell speech, mulberry Yan Dynasty she lifted to lift a mobile phone, carefree way: "that comes to bureau?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thinking of his three legged Kung Fu and sang Yan''s ruthless tongue ability, Wen Yifan shook his head, "next time, my mobile phone is in the room."


    Sonyan said nothing more.


    Wen Yifan drank water and began to cut into the theme: "are you free this Friday night?"


    Sang yanpiantou: "how?"


    "I recently heard from my colleagues that there is a grilled fish restaurant near your company, which is delicious." Wen Yifan said calmly, "if you are free, let''s eat together?"


    Sang Yan put down his cell phone and stared at her for several seconds. Then, he said thoughtfully, "finally, I''m going to pay you back?"


    Wen Yifan was a little stunned and felt that there was nothing wrong with this understanding, so he had to nod his head.


    Sang Yan retracted his eyes: "Oh."


    Wen Yifan asked again, "are you free?"


    In silence for a few seconds, sang Yan made a faint hum.


    "I''ll look for you downstairs that day?" I don''t know if he cares about this. Wen Yifan explains, "I have a rest on Friday. I can come to you ahead of time. Otherwise, we can meet directly in the store. "


    Sang Yan continued to look at his mobile phone: "no need."


    Wen Yifan''s lips moved.


    Before he said anything, he said, "I''ll come back after work."


    Wen Yifan: "hmm?"


    "We''ll go out together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan bowed his head and drank again, "OK."


    After what he wanted to say, Wen Yifan didn''t stay in the living room any longer. She got up, took a few steps, and then looked back and said, "I''ll remind you again on Friday?"


    Sang Yan looked back at her and said slowly, "OK."


    After getting the answer, Wen Yifan''s heart became steadfast and went back to the room.


    On the other side.


    At this moment, the living room.


    Sang Yan continued to play the game. After a while, the corners of his lips bent inexplicably.¡­¡­


    Friday night.


    Wen Yifan took out only a few skirts from the wardrobe and chose a Khaki Skirt among them. She put on a long woolen coat, sat down at the dresser and spent more than half an hour making up.


    Staring at himself in the mirror, Wen Yifan wanted to soften his eyebrows a little, but he didn''t look so sharp. She took up her eye shadow plate, deepened her eyes, and pulled down her eyes with an eyeliner.


    After struggling for a long time, I felt useless.


    Wen Yifan pursed his lips and gave up struggling. Before leaving the room, she caught a glimpse of the perfume on the table. She took it up, and hesitated to spray some perfume behind her ears.


    After sitting in the living room for about half an hour, sang Yan came back. He put down the key and habitually glanced in the direction of the living room. His eyes fixed on her for a long time before moving away.


    Wen Yifan stood up and asked subconsciously, "what''s the matter when you come back?"


    Sang Yan said casually, "take something."


    Wen Yifan Oh voice, did not ask.


    Sang Yan went back to his room and came out soon. Maybe it''s a small thing. He doesn''t mention anything in his hand, which is no different from the one who just went in. He went to the porch and said to her, "let''s go."


    After him, Wen Yifan nodded: "OK."


    They got in the car.


    Wen Yifan put on his seat belt and told him the name of the grilled fish shop.


    Probably having heard of this store, sang Yan didn''t turn on the navigation and started the car directly.


    Wen Yifan ponders whether to talk to him or not, but feels that it will affect his driving. She looked out of the window, thinking about her accident report, and soon gave it up.


    Thinking about going to the store later, I still have a lot of time to chat.


    It''s close. It''s less than 20 minutes by car.


    The store is next to a small business district with a parking area in front of it. The location is not biased. When you drive there, you can see the name of the grilled fish shop. Signs and decoration style are used in the red department, especially eye-catching.


    The store is very big. It''s just a meal at this time. There are many customers in it. At a glance, it''s full.


    Wen Yifan walks in with Sang Yan and reports "two people" to the waiter at the door. They were brought to a table for two. Just as they were about to sit down, a female voice called out, "manager?"


    The sound is crisp and familiar.


    Wen Yifan took the opportunity to look at the past.


    Next door is a big table. There are eight people sitting on it. It seems that they have just arrived. There are only bowls, chopsticks and tea on the table. In the center are iron pots filled with plastic packaging and poured tea.


    Zheng Kejia sat in the middle, wearing a ginger skirt


    . She looks sweet and beautiful, especially when she smiles, and has a small tiger tooth. In this noisy crowd, it is particularly eye-catching.


    The next second, her line of sight deviated, with Wen Yifan on.


    Zheng Kejia''s smile was obviously more restrained.


    A man on the side opened his mouth and wondered: "brother Yan, aren''t you not coming?"


    Sang Yan swept around: "where are you going to have dinner?"


    "Yes The man glanced at Wen Yifan beside him and said with a smile, "now that we have met, let''s eat together. As the boss, you don''t participate in the dinner party of our department. Is that like it? "


    Hearing this, Wen Yifan realized that these people should be sang Yan''s colleagues. Looking at Zheng Kejia again, Wen Yifan didn''t think that she had started to work now.


    But she should be a senior this year, too?


    It seems to be about the same.


    Sang Yan didn''t reply immediately. He bent over and asked her, "is that ok?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan said, "yes."


    Observing her expression, after a few seconds, sang Yan withdrew his eyes and asked the waiter to add two chairs.


    After taking a seat, Wen Yifan is dressing, suddenly he hears Zheng Kejia calling her. Zheng Kejia sat on the other side of Sang Yan, not far from her. She looked up calmly, laughed politely, and said nothing.


    Opposite a hot tin foil hot man surprised asked: "do you know?"


    Zheng Kejia''s voice was clear: "my sister."


    "What a coincidence?" Tin paper hot asked, "sister?"


    Maybe it''s hard to explain the relationship. Zheng Kejia smiles and acquiesces directly.


    Hearing this answer, sang Yan took a look at Zheng Kejia and quickly took it back. His elbow supported on the table, the whole person to the direction of Wen Yifan, casual way: "do you have a sister?"


    Wen Yifan tore the packing of the chopsticks and said honestly, "stepsister."


    Sang Yan looked at her and didn''t continue to ask.


    She was very familiar with the tinfoil ironing. She called out directly: "sister Zheng -"


    before he finished his next words, sang Yan interrupted him: "her surname is Wen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tin paper hot a little confused, "is not Kejia''s sister? Do you follow your father''s surname and your mother''s surname? "Wen Yifan just took the wrapping paper apart completely and explained gently: "reorganize the family."


    Zheng Kejia said, "yes."


    Tin paper hot: "so ah."


    "Introduce some, brother Yan." The boy sitting next to Zheng Kejia digs away from the topic and says with a smile, "is this sister-in-law?" Just about to pick up the hot kettle, Wen Yifan stopped and helped sang Yan clarify: "no, I''m him --" she didn''t know how to describe the relationship between them, so she just said, "friend."


    The boy continued to coax: "brother Yan, are you really friends?"


    Sang Yan looked at him with a warning in his eyes: "did you not hear what people said?" Then, he reached out and picked up the hot water kettle, and pushed Wen Yifan''s chopsticks in front of him: "thank you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Watching him take away the bowl and chopsticks he just opened, Wen Yifan had to continue tearing the package silently.


    At this very moment.


    The waiter served a pile of drinks, which should have been ordered by them. The person sitting on the outside divided the drinks at the corresponding point, and when he got to the last bottle, he wondered, "how can there be nine bottles? Who has more? "


    "Ah?" Zheng Kejia looked at the ticket and said, "it seems that he accidentally crossed one more."


    "It doesn''t look good."


    "Put it first, or brother Yan, will you have a look?"


    "Give it to my sister." Zheng Kejia stretched out her hand and put the drink in front of Wen Yifan through sang Yan. She said with a smile, "she has a good personality and doesn''t have anything she doesn''t like. She can drink anything she likes."


    Wen Yifan looked at the drink in front of him and said nothing.


    Then, Zheng Kejia handed the menu to Sang Yan, his face a little red: "manager, do you want to see what you want to drink? We order early. We order everything. You can see if you want anything more. "


    Seeing this, sang Yan''s eyelids moved and looked at Zheng Kejia without emotion.


    The atmosphere at the dinner table seemed to freeze for a moment.


    A few seconds later, sang Yan took the menu and pushed it to Wen Yifan.


    Because of this movement, Wen Yifan raised his eyes.


    Sang Yan picked up the bottle of drink in front of her and put it back to his position, as if to signal him to solve the problem. He and her line of sight, the action is extremely natural, light voice way: "want to drink what."

 Chapter 47

    Wen Yifan subconsciously made a sound and looked in the direction of the drink. Only then did he realize what was wrong. But she always goes out to dinner with others. She always listens to other people''s arrangements.


    I don''t mind being the last one.


    Generally, the person who orders will politely ask her for advice.


    Wen Yifan has never met such a situation that Zheng Kejia directly shows that she can treat people as she likes.


    To this kind of trifle, Wen Yifan also does not care too much all the time, just also did not feel what is wrong. But very strange, at the moment there is a very strange feeling.


    She licked the corner of her lip and looked down at the menu in disguise.


    There are not many dishes in this shop. The menu is a fold and sealed with plastic film. There are not many kinds of drinks in the lower right corner of the reverse side. Besides some drinks on the market, there are also several drinks unique to this store.


    Wen Yifan looked at it for a while, but he was not interested: "you choose, I''ll just drink water."


    Sang Yan had already ironed the dishes and pushed them in front of her.


    "Nothing else?"


    Wen Yifan nodded, staring at the chopsticks in front of him and handed back the menu to him.


    Sang Yan poured water into the glass and glanced at the menu and the dishes he had ordered. Finally, without adding anything, he put the menu back in the middle of the table.


    After a short silence, the table became lively again.


    The rest of the people talked with each other, and talked with Sang Yan from time to time.


    It''s mostly gossip, occasionally talking about things at work. They said that Wen Yifan did not know anyone and did not know much about this field. She didn''t listen much and drank slowly.


    Wen Yifan suddenly realized something.


    So sang Yan is pushing the company''s dinner party to have this meal with her?


    Thinking of this, Wen Yifan looks in the direction of Sang Yan, but he looks at Zheng Kejia. Her expression seems to be a little uneasy, with a few silk embarrassed, like someone said something to her.


    Wen Yifan moved his eyes to the side face of Shang sangyan.


    Noticing her eyes, sang Yan quickly looked over and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Wen Yifan bowed his head and continued to drink.


    Sang Yan is still staring at her, suddenly smile: "Hey, don''t try to muddle through."


    Wen Yifan: "hmm?"


    Sang Yan''s eyes were black and light, with a sense of course, as if the dinner had nothing to do with him. He pulled his lower lip and said cynically, "this meal doesn''t count."


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of dinner, Wen Yifan got up and went to the toilet.


    Wen Yifan came out of the compartment and turned on the tap to wash his hands. Looking at herself in the mirror, she lowered her eyes and took out the air cushion and lipstick in her bag. Just as she wanted to make up, she caught a glimpse of Zheng Kejia entering the toilet.


    Zheng Kejia stopped for half a beat and came to stand beside her.


    Wen Yifan''s action did not stop, in front of the mirror began to make up.


    It seems that Zheng Kejia just came to wash her hands. She squeezed the hand sanitizer and said, "I didn''t expect to meet you here today. Did you know our manager?"


    Wen Yifan gave a perfunctory hum.


    "Just now my colleague told me that I didn''t give the manager face. I just treat the people he brought with me at will." Zheng Kejia frowned a little and complained in a low voice, "I don''t mean that. Don''t you just choose none?"


    Wen Yifan rubbed the lipstick marks on his lips with his fingertips.


    Zheng Kejia: "I just want not to waste. I''ve ordered everything."


    Wen Yifan said casually, "why don''t you drink it yourself?"


    Zheng Kejia choked: "I don''t like it. You used to be..." Before he finished speaking, Zheng Kejia kept silent and said, "can you help me explain something to the manager? I''m afraid I''ve offended him. I can''t pass the internship. "


    Wen Yifan smiles: "you think too much."


    "Isn''t that what I''m afraid of? Just tell me about it. " Zheng Kejia also took out lipstick, voice Jiaojiao, with a little envy, "by the way, is the manager chasing you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan was a little puzzled that how could he see it upside down, "No."


    "That''s why we haven''t started chasing? You''re still in an ambiguous period? He must be interested in you anyway. I was going to chase him. He''s tall, handsome, cool and rich. He''s still my boss... " Speaking of this, Zheng Kejia curled his lips, "but look at you two like this, I think it''s better to forget it. I don''t want to post it upside down and still can''t catch up. I''m not in bad condition


    Wen Yifan stopped: "is he interested in me?"


    "Is it necessary to ask? Do you mean to upset me Zheng Kejia was speechless. "He treated you differently from others. I don''t want to admit it, but with your face, I really have no chance of winning. "


    Wen Yifan is silent and seems to be thinking about something.


    "Forget it, it''s nothing." Zheng Kejia smoothed her hair and gave herself a delicate step down, "I''m not interested in this kind of smelly face. We have to coax each other when we are together. I must be the one who is spoiled. "Wen Yifan just finished his make-up and walked out: "well, I''ll go back first."


    Zheng Kejia followed: "together."


    Wen Yifan is still pondering Zheng Kejia''s words.


    As she walked, Zheng Kejia thought of something: "ah, let''s add a wechat. I always wanted to contact you before, and you didn''t pay attention to wechat. "


    Wen Yifan didn''t say a word.


    "How long have you not contacted your mother? Because you ignore her, she has been in a bad mood all this time. " Zheng Kejia said, "the main responsibility for your relationship lies with me, and you don''t have to blame her."


    Wen Yifan thought it funny: "then why should I add your wechat?"


    Zheng Kejia frowned: "don''t I want to talk to you?"


    Wen Yifan said in a warm voice, "there''s nothing to say."


    "Do you have to?" He felt that he had been in a good mood, but he couldn''t get a good face. Zheng Kejia was also a little upset, "it''s not so serious, is it? Your own daughter is not as good to her as my stepdaughter. "


    "That''s true." Wen Yifan smiles and puns, "you are more like a daughter than me."


    Zheng Kejia quickly reflected the meaning of her words. In an instant, her arrogance was completely destroyed, her lips moved, but she couldn''t say a word.


    To be fair, Wen Yifan doesn''t feel much about Zheng Kejia.


    You can''t like it, but you can''t hate it.


    After all, she always felt that although Zheng Kejia was the fuse, the main reason was Zhao Yuandong''s repeated inaction.


    They are in the same family, but their personalities are quite different.


    Fate seems to start here, there is a fork in the road, take them to a different life path.


    Wen Yifan fell into the mud from heaven, was rejected by the new family, and lived a cautious and dependent life. From then on, she had no qualification to be arrogant, and did not fight for anything, nor did she dare to do anything wrong.


    The girl in front of her is loved by her father without any bottom line, and her stepmother loves her like her own mother. She has never experienced any hardship, and even her troubles are sweet.


    At this age, they are still little princesses who can''t understand other people''s eyes and have no Eq.


    It''s almost back in position.


    Wen Yifan lowered his voice and finally said, "so she''s not missing anything, is she?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No, I still have a daughter?"


    As soon as he returned to his seat, sang Yan turned his head and looked at her up and down


    Wen Yifan nodded.


    Hearing this, sang Yan stood up and said, "let''s go." Then he looked at the others and said, "keep eating. We have something to do. Let''s go first."


    "Wait!" Tin paper hot immediately stood up, took out the mobile phone, "we haven''t taken a picture yet! Come on, take a few photos at will, or I''ll send them to my circle of friends for a while, and there''s no material. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sang Yan was a little impatient, but he sat back.


    Wen Yifan leaned up to his ear and asked in a low voice, "do I want to give way?"


    "What? Sit down Sang Yan glanced at her, "do you know what your role is?"


    "Well?"


    His tone is not very serious, tone slightly drag: "foil me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan didn''t care about him. He sat upright and stared at the direction of the camera. The expression on her face is faint, showing the usual smile when taking photos. After several seconds, the tinfoil iron also put down the mobile phone.


    "All right, all right."


    At the same time, sang Yan got up.


    Wen Yifan politely said goodbye to others and followed sang Yan. She looked at the time and asked, "are we going home now?"


    They went out of the shop.


    Sang Yan looked at the small business district next door: "watch a movie."


    She didn''t ask for her advice at all, like making sure she wouldn''t refuse, so she made a decision directly. Wen Yifan is silent next, also very natural ground took a sentence: "see what movie?"


    Sang Yan gave her her cell phone: "you choose."


    Wen Yifan has read many recent movies, and the scores are very high. She looked at the introduction, tangled between a disaster film and a horror film.


    At this time, sang Yan suddenly asked: "you have a bad relationship with your stepsister?"


    Wen Yifan continued to tangle, by the way honest back: "right."


    Sang Yan didn''t know who this "no temper" could have a bad relationship with: "why?"


    "Because it''s family restructuring." Wen Yifan is concise and comprehensive, and his answer is almost perfunctory. With that, she immediately opened the topic and handed him her mobile phone to see, "which one do you want to see, this disaster movie or this horror movie?"


    Sang Yan stared at her for a few seconds and didn''t answer.


    Wen Yifan still did not continue the topic just now, asked again: "which do you want to see?"


    Then she looked up and ran into his line of sight, and soon dropped her eyes.Sang Yan was silent for a moment, and looked at the disaster movie casually


    Wen Yifan: "OK, I''ll choose a position. Do you want to sit in the back? "


    "Well."


    It seems that the topic has been diverged.


    Wen Yifan was a little relieved and didn''t think about the broken things at home. She was about to click into the ticket interface of the disaster movie when she suddenly remembered that sang Yan had no hesitation in choosing this one.


    Later, Wen Yifan thought of his fear of ghosts.


    She hesitated for a while, hesitated, stepped out and switched to horror movies.


    I don''t know whether I''m bewitched or confused. The next operation is very smooth. When it came to the payment interface, she handed him the mobile phone without changing her face: "OK."


    Sang Yan had no doubt that he lost the payment password without looking at it.


    Wen Yifan picked the most recent match, which is only half an hour away from the opening. The two went directly to the floor where the cinema was located. After collecting the tickets, they waited outside for the entrance.


    Through this gap, sang Yan watched the movie tickets. Noticing the name of the movie, he pauses, takes out the ticket records on his mobile phone and compares them. His eyebrows are slightly raised: "the horror movie you bought?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Wen Yifan pretended to look at his mobile phone, and after a few seconds, he said, "I seem to have bought the wrong one."


    Sang Yan looked at her with a look in his eyes.


    Wen Yifan looked back, with no guilty expression.


    After a while, sang Yancai made a meaningful "Oh" sound.


    This feeling is a bit like being caught, which makes Wen Yifan''s originally calm mood suddenly have waves. After dealing with it, gradually, she regretted her behavior. After all, seriously, it was something sang Yan was afraid of.


    It doesn''t seem very good.


    Thinking of this, Wen Yifan proposed: "why don''t you buy it again? I''ll give you the money. "


    Sang Yan: "no need."


    It''s time to check in.


    Wen Yifan''s sense of shame is more and more obvious, and his head is pressed by a heavy stone. After sitting on the seat, she hesitated again and again, or called him: "Sang Yan."


    Sang Yan: "say."


    "If you are afraid for a while," although the result is the same, the purpose of Wen Yifan''s proposal is not as impure as the original purpose, "I can protect you."


    Sang Yan''s expression is a little Leng: "what thing."


    Wen Yifan licked his lips and didn''t go on.


    Several seconds later, thinking of the cause and effect, sang Yan seemed to finally understand something. He laughed, his shoulders and chest trembling slightly, as if he felt extremely funny, with a shallow breath.


    In this dark light, Wen Yifan also vaguely saw the pear vortex on his lips.


    She was a little embarrassed: "I bought it wrong..."


    "All right." Sang Yan barely stopped laughing and said, "I underestimate you."


    At the same time, the film began to play.


    Wen Yifan pretends not to hear and stares up at the screen.


    The whole movie lasted an hour and a half.


    Occasionally, when Wen Yifan saw the key point, sang Yan next door would suddenly come close to her ear, and said in an angry voice, "it''s terrible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Otherwise, "what? Not yet to occupy - "


    speaking of this, he stopped deliberately and changed his words to some extent:" protect me? "


    After a movie, Wen Yifan felt that he had seen everything, but it seemed that he had not seen anything. In a word, there was no memory at all, and sang Yan''s words seemed provocative and * * echoed in his mind.


    She couldn''t even tell whether sang Yan was afraid or not.


    On the way home, Wen Yifan thought of Zheng Kejia''s words again.


    Although before Wen Yifan also felt that sang Yan seemed a little different to her. But also worried that this is just her amorous idea. But from a spectator''s point of view, it seems to be the same.


    Also feel that sang Yan has a good feeling for her.


    So it means that the feeling during this period should not be regarded as her illusion.


    Along with the reflection of the window, Wen Yifan saw his bent lips.


    She blinked, but she didn''t stop.


    When I get home.


    Wen Yifan thought of the group photo just taken in the grilled fish shop. Before entering the room, she asked, "can you send me the picture you took today?"


    Sang Yan is sitting on the sofa looking at his mobile phone.


    Hearing this, he put out the screen and said idly, "I don''t have one."


    Wen Yifan nodded, but he didn''t ask.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Wen Yifan went to work in the company.


    Just turn on the computer, Su Tian also to the company, and habitually asked her progress.


    Once again with Su Tian mentioned this topic, Wen Yifan has a little bit of confidence. But she didn''t know what to do next, so she just asked the elder''s opinion.Su Tian touched his chin: "that feeling can almost be confessed."


    Wen Yifan So fast? "


    "Not fast." Su Tian said, "it''s just about falling in love. It''s not about getting married immediately. If you''re still worried that it''s just an illusion, you can wait for the other party to take the initiative? "


    Thinking of Sang Yan''s evasive attitude when he asked questions yesterday, Wen Yifan just shook his head.


    Su Tian felt that her attitude was a little strange: "how do I feel that you are especially wary of the king of ducks? How to do anything has always been forward-looking


    Wen Yifan said with a smile, "do I have one?"


    "Yes." Su Tian enlightened her, "you really don''t have to think too much, just fall in love! It''s not a big deal


    Wen Yifan hum, continue to tap the keyboard.


    "I know."


    Between the two, it seems that there is only the unpunctured film left.


    Wen Yifan didn''t know what he was panicking about.


    Maybe she doesn''t know whether he cares about the past, or how to talk about the past she doesn''t want to talk about with him;


    or maybe she doesn''t know whether the result of poking is proximity or permanent alienation.


    So even if she longed for a step further, she would rather shrink for a while.


    I just want to stay with him for a long time.


    Two weeks later, Wen Yifan suddenly received a notice to go on a business trip to Beiyu city. Because of the sudden collapse of the tunnel, causing heavy losses. As soon as the incident happened, it also caused a heated discussion on the Internet.


    Wen Yifan immediately went home to pack.


    Because it was a rest day, sang Yan happened to be at home.


    Looking at her anxious appearance, sang Yan immediately guessed the reason. Before she went out, sang Yan asked, "to Beiyu? When will you be back? "


    Because there is a follow-up investigation, Wen Yifan is not sure: "should be two or three weeks?"


    "Oh."


    I don''t know if I can come back before his birthday. Wen Yifan wants to say something, but he doesn''t dare to promise. She picked up her luggage and went to the porch. Just as she was going to go downstairs to meet Qian Weihua, sang Yan suddenly said, "hello."


    Wen Yifan looks back.


    "Come back early," Sang Yan said seriously and casually, "I have something to tell you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan stopped and looked back at him, "can''t you say it now?"


    "Now I say it." Sang Yan played with his mobile phone and said, "I''m afraid you don''t have the heart to work hard."


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Yifan got into Qian Weihua''s car, and Mu Chengyun was on the back seat. She said hello to both of them, then put on her seat belt and thought about sonyan''s words absently.


    I think that''s what he said, and she can''t concentrate any more.


    Wen Yifan turned over his mobile phone and soon put it down.


    It takes about three hours to drive from Nanwu to Beiyu. Now it''s getting dark, and he''s afraid that Qian Weihua will feel tired. Wen Yifan plans to take turns with him and plans to have a rest first.


    Not long after I closed my eyes, my cell phone vibrated.


    Wen Yifan picked it up, and his new friend in the address book lit up a red dot again. She opened it and saw that it was Zheng Kejia again. When she was about to quit, she suddenly saw her remarks.


    [I''ll send you photos, dinner party. ¡¿


    Wen Yifan thought for a while and agreed.


    The other end immediately sent a string of ellipsis: [...] ¡¿


    ZHENG Kejia: [when I add you hundreds of times, you don''t have any reaction. You can''t give me a picture for seconds. ¡¿


    ZHENG Kejia: [you are too realistic. ¡¿


    after half a minute.


    Zheng Kejia sent five photos.


    The backgrounds are all the same. It seems that five pictures were taken after tinfoil ironing.


    Wen Yifan points to see.


    In the photo, her hair is scattered behind her shoulders, her face is as white as paper. Smile canthus will be slightly bent down, gorgeous eyebrows and eyes become soft a bit.


    Sang Yan, sitting next to her, didn''t look at the camera. Zheng an Jing stares at her with her lips slightly hooked.


    Wen Yifan breathed a little.


    She slid back and looked at the remaining four pictures.


    Five photos.


    It lasted about half a minute.


    Sonyan in the photo never looked at the camera.


    I''m looking at her.

 Chapter 48

    His side face was hard and clear, his eyelashes were slightly down, and he was in a good mood.


    Inexplicably, even if this is the content of the photo, Wen Yifan still has a feeling of hot face. It''s like going back to the moment when I took a picture across the screen, the moment when sang Yan was staring at me.


    After touching his ear, Wen Yifan put out the screen uneasily.


    Sang Yan''s behavior was blatant and there was no cover up. Light through the photos, you can also feel the strong sense of existence.


    At this time, Wen Yifan didn''t know why he didn''t notice his sight.


    Soon, Wen Yifan thought of asking sang Yan for photos before, and he directly refused to say "no".


    She bent her lips.


    A few seconds later.


    Wen Yifan lights up the screen again and slowly saves all five photos. She opened the album, chose one of them, cut it carefully, and turned it into a group photo of only the two of them.


    ¡­¡­


    Qian Weihua drove his car directly to the site of the collapsed tunnel.


    This area is the construction site, next to a mountain, and the tunnel has not been completely completed. Although they came from Nanwu as soon as they got the news, many media reporters have come.


    They came from all sides.


    For fear of collapse again, leading to secondary damage, the scene was blocked by cordon, separated by a safe distance. A rescue team was set up by the railway administration and the construction unit, and many rescue workers were dispatched from Nanwu.


    Eight workers were trapped in the collapsed tunnel. We don''t know what the situation is.


    Through the drawings and site conditions, the rescue team worked out several rescue plans after the meeting. They tried to get through several air vents to contact the trapped people.


    And then open up a channel to transport food.


    During this period, Qian Weihua communicated with the rescue team for many times and basically got a refusal. Only when the situation was a little stable did the rescue team reluctantly agree to find someone to take them in and take a general picture.


    Only Qian Weihua and Wen Yifan went in, and Mu Chengyun was left outside.


    The tunnel is long and deep, and the endless place is blocked by the collapsed stones and sand, and becomes closed and secluded. Inside, the light was gloomy, the ground was muddy and stony, piled into small slopes, messy and noisy.


    Hundreds of rescue workers came and went in uniform. A group of people carrying pipes, or carrying all kinds of equipment, are busy with their own things, no time to care about other things.


    For the collapse accident, Wen Yifan has also made many reports, but it is the first time he has encountered such a serious accident.


    Just looking at it makes me feel scared.


    For security reasons, the rescue team did not allow the media reporters to stay too long.


    They just went in and basically recorded a picture and came out. Back in the car, Qian Weihua sent the video to the stage, and Wen Yifan was also absorbed in turning on the computer to write a manuscript.


    Mu Chengyun suddenly said, "elder sister Yifan, what happened behind your ear?"


    Wen Yifan was at a loss: "hmm?"


    Qian Weihua, who was next to him, immediately noticed and frowned: "how did you bleed? When did you get it?"


    After hearing this, Wen Yifan took off his make-up mirror and looked at it. I noticed that I had a small cut in the back of my ear, and now it was bleeding. It was a little frightening to watch.


    Wen Yifan drooped his head, pulled out a tissue from his bag and said calmly, "maybe when I went in, I was scratched by gravel."


    Mu Chengyun murmured, "doesn''t it hurt?"


    Wen Yifan said with a smile: "fortunately, you said it was a little painful."


    There are always accidents in this line of work. In addition, sang Yan was injured for protecting her last time. After that, Wen Yifan''s bag will be equipped with Iodophor and band aid for emergency treatment of wounds.


    Wen Yifan pressed a paper towel to stop bleeding, simply dealt with it, and then pasted a large band aid.


    The whole rescue process lasted four days and three nights.


    All eight workers were rescued, but one of them was hit in the brain by a falling stone and was seriously injured. Although the rescue team has been encouraging and comforting, but also because of the condition of the injured, the other seven people''s mental condition is not good.


    He was rushed to the hospital as soon as he was rescued.


    I''m afraid I''ll miss something. During this period, Wen Yifan and his party didn''t leave the scene. Most of them take turns to rest in the car, or go back to the hotel to simply wash and then rush back.


    After returning from the hospital, he sent the videos and press releases back to the station, and Qian Weihua asked them to go back to the hotel to have a rest.


    After all, we have to run around to find experts, injured people and other relevant personnel to do interviews.


    It''s a long time.


    The hotel was ordered by Mu Chengyun. It was near the scene of the accident. The location was remote and the environment was not good. Only two rooms have been reserved for a total of five days. I plan to change them later in the interview.


    Wen Yifan has a room for one girl and another for two men.


    It took more than half an hour to take a bath.


    After coming out, Wen Yifan applied medicine to the wound again, and then lay on the bed.He hasn''t touched the bed in recent days, and Wen Yifan still has a kind of unreal feeling. She was so sleepy that her eyelids were sore, but she still opened her cell phone and looked at the unread message.


    Because there is no time, the latest news Wen Yifan is to find time to reply.


    Back to also perfunctory, basically the other side asked what, she simply back a few words.


    Wen Yifan opens the chat window with Sang Yan.


    In the past, she was the one who accounted for most of the interface, but now she has become sang Yan. The countdown that he followed before, after a period of time, gradually changed from voice bar to simple number.


    It seems to be particularly impatient.


    But since Wen Yifan came to Beiyu for a business trip, the number has changed back to the voice bar. And after finding that her reply was extremely slow and perfunctory, after the countdown, he would add: "got it."


    Today''s voice is followed by another sentence.


    "Come back and fix me an apple."


    After looking at the date, Wen Yifan realized that it was Christmas Eve. It''s only one digit before sonyan''s birthday. She sighed, feeling that she might not be able to make it.


    Originally, if there was no such business trip, Wen Yifan would have been on New Year''s day off this year. Moreover, Nanwu did not hold fireworks show this year, so she probably didn''t have to work overtime.


    Then.


    Should be able to cross the new year with Sang Yan.


    Wen Yifan sighed and said, "I''m at the hotel, ready to go to bed. ¡¿


    Wen Yifan: happy Christmas Eve. ¡¿


    after thinking about it, she made a small apple expression again and continued: "first, I''ll show you with my eyes, and then I''ll fill you with the real thing. ¡¿


    Wen Yifan was so sleepy that he couldn''t open his eyes. After answering this sentence, he turned off the screen. But sang Yan came back quickly, and the next moment his mobile phone vibrated. She opened her eyes in a daze and nodded again.


    There are four voice messages, one of which goes down.


    Sang Yan: "OK."


    Sang Yan: "sleep, remember to lock the door."


    Sang Yan: "don''t sleepwalk and run around."


    The last one.


    "If you really want to sleepwalk, just walk around the room." His tone was domineering and drawling, still arrogant and ungrateful. "The victim can only be me, you know?"


    In the next few days, Wen Yifan ran around the small city as usual. The follow-up interview was a little smoother than she expected. Except for the bad attitude of some interviewees, there were basically no big problems.


    Sangyan seems to be very busy, too. In the last few days of the year, he began to work overtime crazily.


    Sometimes when Wen Yifan replies to his message at 3:00 or 4:00 in the morning, he is still in the company and doesn''t go home.


    Unconsciously, Wen Yifan ushered in a new year in this city.


    Despite working overtime day and night, Wen Yifan failed to get back before sang Yansheng''s birthday. Originally, she was expected to go back on the 2nd, but there was a final interview that afternoon.


    During this period of time, all three of them did not have enough rest. Qian Weihua did not plan to return that day for fear of what would happen if he was tired driving at night. In addition, the high-speed rail ticket has long been snatched away due to the holiday.


    Wen Yifan has no idea.


    In the early hours of the day.


    Wen Yifan set the time and sent a message to Sang Yan: "Happy Birthday^_ ^]


    Wen Yifan: [I ordered a cake for you. It should be delivered to your home at noon. ¡¿


    Wen Yifan: [if you have a gift, I''ll give it back to you. ¡¿


    sang Yan: [quite sincere. ¡¿


    sang Yan: [it''s true that I have reported for 70 days. ¡¿


    Wen Yifan blinked: "but I can''t go back today. I''ll go back tomorrow. ¡¿


    sang Yan: [oh. ¡¿


    the next moment.


    Sang Yan sent a voice to come over, the tone is lazy, seems to be a little sleepy.


    "Let''s say my birthday is tomorrow."


    After a while.


    Another one.


    "One day left."


    ¡­¡­


    The next afternoon, Wen Yifan and Mu Chengyun went to the hospital. Qian Weihua went to the scene of the accident alone to make the final report. The three were divided into two groups and worked together.


    Wen Yifan is interviewing survivors of serious injuries.


    He just recovered his mind yesterday, and Wen Yifan finished communicating with his family about this afternoon. After the interview, go back and finish the manuscript, and the final work of this business trip will be finished.


    Out of the ward, Mu Chengyun looked at the time: "elder sister Yifan, shall we go back to the hotel now?"


    Wen Yifan nodded and was about to speak when a male voice suddenly rang out not far away. Turbid and hoarse. She looked slightly, and then she saw a man sitting in the front row of the chair in the next department.


    Looking at 30 or 40 years old, his skin color is very black, wearing old clothes, it seems that the whole person is dirty. The lines of raising head are very thick. When you smile, the wrinkles around your face make you look particularly obscene.


    At this time, the man is talking on the phone, his voice is very loud, and his voice is flattering. I didn''t look this way at all.Wen Yifan looked back and said, "well, go back and write."


    Back at the hotel, Wen Yifan turned on the computer and quickly wrote the manuscript and sent it to the editor. After reviewing the manuscript, she looked at the time, and it was only early four o''clock. After a while, she felt a little stuffy in the room.


    Wen Yifan doesn''t want to stay in his room. He wants to come to the city and just go out for a walk.


    She took her room card and went out.


    After just staying in the hotel for a while, the sky outside became gloomy, and large dark clouds crowded together. Add a layer of cool filter to the city, especially depressing.


    To Wen Yifan, the city is not familiar at all.


    She only stayed here for two years, and most of the time she stayed at school and her parents'' home, with no other recreation at all. She had no idea what fun things there were in the city, only the fixed places.


    Now the hotel is in the center of Beiyu, close to her high school.


    Wen Yifan wanders around aimlessly and goes to the familiar noodle shop unconsciously. She stopped and looked at the store which had hardly changed a few years ago. She looked a little stunned.


    When you come back.


    She''s already in the store.


    The light in the shop is so white that it''s dazzling. There''s not much change in the interior decoration. It''s just that some things have been replaced. Tables and chairs are placed in the original pattern, divided into two neat rows side by side.


    Even the boss in front of the cashier is the same person.


    But he was obviously older, slightly bent, and even his hair began to turn white.


    Wen Yifan has a feeling of entering another world.


    She stopped for a few seconds, then raised her feet and sat down where she used to sit every time she came with Sang Yan. She lowered her eyes and gazed quietly at the menu pasted on the table.


    Before long, the boss found her and asked, "what do you want to eat?"


    Wen Yifan raised his head: "a bowl of wonton noodles."


    The boss recognized her as soon as she was heard. He looked surprised, got up and approached her with a kind smile: "little classmate, is that you? You haven''t been here for a long time


    Wen Yifan nodded: "well, I didn''t live in this city after the college entrance examination."


    "So." Looking at her coming alone, the boss''s lips moved, as if he wanted to ask something, but he still didn''t say anything, "wait, I''ll do it now."


    "Well." Wen Yifan nodded, "no hurry."


    The boss went into the kitchen.


    Only Wen Yifan was left in the shop. She


    looked at her mobile phone and didn''t see anything happening on wechat.


    At this time, there was a loud noise outside. Finally, the squeezed clouds could not bear the weight. The big raindrops smashed down and collided with the cement floor, making a huge noise.


    It makes the whole world fuzzy.


    The wet and cold air diffuses in, making people sober, but they can''t help being absent-minded.


    In this familiar environment, in a trance, Wen Yifan has a kind of look back to the past. She looked at the empty seat on the opposite side, as if she could see sang Yan sitting in silence opposite her when she was young.


    The young man, who was so proud from the first meeting that he never bowed his head and lived recklessly, asked her softly at the last meeting: "I''m not so bad either."


    Even their own behavior, are attributed to the most embarrassing "entanglement" word.


    Over the years, it seems that Wen Yifan has never won anything for himself. She always shrank in her own protective shell, lived a regular life, didn''t argue with others, and didn''t have excessive feelings for anyone.


    Even to sangyan.


    She seems to put herself in a safe place.


    Try to be beyond the boundary, try to let yourself be able to retreat.


    Only dare to put the hook at him slowly.


    Waiting for him to bite the bait and bring himself to the door.


    But at this moment, Wen Yifan suddenly didn''t want to put the initiative on Sang Yan''s side. She doesn''t want to let sang Yan, from before to now, have been just the person who paid.


    She didn''t want sonyan to say that.


    But now I still want to lower my head again because of her.


    The noodles came up just at this time.


    The boss showed a familiar smile: "eat quickly, and make me a little embarrassed. I''ve been doing this for many years, but there''s still no change. It''s rare that you can come back to support me. "


    Wen Yifan said hello.


    The boss was still talking, and he went back to the cashier''s desk: "why is it so cold when it rains so heavily?"


    Wen Yifan droops his eyes and stares at the hot face in front of him. He is attacked by the fog and his eyes are a little hot. She blinked hard, plucked up the courage, picked up her cell phone and called sang Yan.


    Listening to the beep, Wen Yifan''s brain is a little empty.


    I don''t know what to say next.There were three rings.


    The other end is connected.


    It seemed that he was sleeping. Sang Yan''s voice was a little hoarse, with a little impatience of being woken up: "say."


    Wen Yifan called him softly: "Sang Yan."


    He was quiet for a few seconds and seemed to be sober: "what''s the matter?"


    Although the answer seems to be clear, she is still afraid and worried about the unknown.


    She has a lot to worry about.


    Fear is really his illusion;


    fear that what he likes is just the one he was in high school;


    fear that after being together, he will suddenly find that she is not as good as he imagined.


    But this moment.


    Wen Yifan wants to have a showdown with him.


    I want to tell him clearly.


    I want him to feel that he is not, always just the one who pays unilaterally.


    The teenager who can cross a city many times and sit on the high-speed railway alone for an hour just to see her, his behaviors are not "entanglement" in his imagination.


    In fact, she cherished those days as treasure.


    Just never dare to recall, never dare to mention.


    In this instant, Wen Yifan clearly heard his heart beating voice: "what you said before still counts?"


    Sang Yan: "hmm?"


    "You say, if I chase you," Wen Yifan stopped, pressed the trembling meaning in his voice and said word by word, "you can consider it."


    This word falls, that head is to disappear sound. Everything is still.


    I can''t even hear the breath.


    "I just want to tell you about it in advance." Wen Yifan was so nervous that she couldn''t speak. She didn''t know how sang Yan would reply. She tried to finish the rest, "then you should think about it first."


    With that, without waiting for his reply, Wen Yifan hung up in a hurry.


    There was a moment of silence.


    Wen Yifan stares at the mobile phone she put on the table, and there is no more movement.


    It''s like giving her an answer.


    Wen Yifan doesn''t know how to describe his current mood.


    For a long time.


    Wen Yifan dropped his eyes and began to eat noodles gently. The taste is no different from before. The soup is very light and the noodles are not chewy at all. It''s very common.


    She was not very hungry, but she ate all the noodles slowly.


    It''s getting dark outside.


    The rain is still very heavy and there is no tendency to stop at all.


    Wen Yifan put down his chopsticks and looked at the outside, looking quiet.


    Aware of her eyes, the boss offered: "little classmate, let me give you an umbrella. The rain will not stop for a short time. You can come back when you are free, and you can return it to me


    Wen Yifan shook his head and said with a smile, "I want to sit for a while."


    I don''t think I''ll come again. Wen Yifan thought.


    So she wanted to see the place again, hoping to remember it a little longer.


    I hope that when I grow old, I still remember that there was such a precious place. It turned out that in that period of time, there was such a place for her to have leisure.


    Time goes by bit.


    He noticed that the sound of rain outside was decreasing, and Wen Yifan slowly recovered. She didn''t stay any longer. She packed up her things and was about to get up to say goodbye to her boss. When she left, there was a noise from the door.


    Wen Yifan looks at it with a daze.


    In the field of vision, only the sudden figure of Sang Yan was left. He was wearing a pure black windbreaker with a collar slightly blocking his chin. With a transparent umbrella in hand, the shoulder was slightly wet.


    After entering the door, sang Yan did not look anywhere else.


    It''s directly in her sight.


    This moment.


    Everything seems to slow down, like in an old movie.


    The small noodle shop has kept the same appearance for many years. It looks dilapidated and nostalgic. There is an unknown Hong Kong opera in the shop, with a strong sense of the times and background music mixed with the sound of rain.


    Behind the man, or that large rain, misty.


    He came through those.


    Look like a dusty, finally found the return of the traveler.


    The boss at this time out of the voice: "handsome, what do you want to eat?"


    As if he still remembered the boss, sang Yan raised his eyes and laughed. He used the same name as before and politely said, "next time, sir. I''m here to pick someone up this time. "


    The boss raised his head: "it''s you."


    Sang Yan nodded.


    "I just saw this little classmate come by himself. I thought you two didn''t get in touch." Then the boss looked at them and said, "that''s good."


    As if thinking of the past, the boss sighed.


    "You''ve been together for so many years."Hearing this, Wen Yifan''s fingers were stiff.


    Sang Yan didn''t explain anything, but nodded: "let''s go first. When we come back to Beiyu, we will come back to take care of your business." He looked at Wen Yifan and reached out to her: "come here."


    Wen Yifan stood up and walked in his direction: "Why are you here?"


    Sang Yan looked down at her: "you were on the high-speed rail when you called."


    Wen Yifan made a sound.


    Sang Yan opened his umbrella and said, "let''s go."


    Wen Yifan also entered the umbrella. Because of the phone call just now, she was a little embarrassed to stay with him. She took the initiative to say, "how do you know I''m here?"


    "Come to Beiyu," Sang Yan said, "I''m used to coming here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They left the shop and went down the street.


    The city is backward and has not changed much for so many years. Further on, there was the alley where they had walked many times. Going in the other direction is the bus stop where sang Yan comes and leaves every time.


    They walked on in silence.


    I don''t know how long later, sang Yan''s steps suddenly stopped.


    Wen Yifan then stopped.


    All around was the sound of rain, beating heavily on the surface of the umbrella, almost over all the sounds. Raindrops fall on the puddles on the ground and bloom one after another for a moment.


    This grand rain curtain is like a huge protective cover.


    Cut them both off from the world.


    Sang Yan looked down at her and suddenly called out, "the frost is falling."


    Hearing this address, Wen Yifan''s heart beat heavily and raised his eyes suddenly.


    "As for me, I always feel that this kind of words are very affectable. I feel ashamed to say only one word." Sang Yan''s eyes were deep, and seemed to be longer than the dark night. "But in this life, I have to say it once."


    Wen Yifan looked at him dully.


    "Not yet?" Sang Yan bent down a little, and the distance between him and her was getting closer. The youthful spirit between his eyebrows and eyes was just like that in those years, "for so many years, I still --"


    his words were smashed down along the scattered raindrops.


    If also hit in her heart.


    "I only like you."

 Chapter 49

    From the unreal feeling that sang Yan suddenly appeared in the noodle shop, at this moment, because of his words rising again, almost all of Wen Yifan''s thoughts filled her, so that she could not shake God.


    Wen Yifan looked at the person in front of him, worried all night, and was replaced by another emotion. Her nose was sour, her lips moved, but she couldn''t speak.


    It''s like a surprise never expected, a longing never imagined, suddenly comes without warning. She couldn''t believe it, so she didn''t even have the courage to reach for it.


    I''m afraid that when I reach out, everything in front of me will disappear.


    For a moment, Wen Yifan thought of meeting sang Yan again at the "overtime" bar at the end of last year. When he showed the attitude of looking at strangers, and always had a bad attitude towards her, she also tried her best not to care.


    Because she thought it was understandable and she took it for granted.


    All these are the "consequences" of her actions.


    Wen Yifan is the one who brought harm to Sang Yan.


    So in his precious memories, it''s not worth her to occupy a place. To him, she is just a person who doesn''t matter. All the traces left can be covered by another person.


    She thought that she was just such an existence.


    But at this moment, Wen Yifan really realized.


    It doesn''t seem like that.


    Maybe he met a lot of people.


    Perhaps in the process, his feelings for her had already faded.


    But he never forgot her.


    All these years, everything is changing.


    I still like you.


    Wen Yifan stares at him without blinking.


    Suddenly, I hope that people''s memory can be divided into frame by frame scenes like movies. In that case, she could keep the scene forever.


    Never forget, never want to forget.


    Seeing that she kept silent, sang Yanwei pursed her lower lip, which seemed a little bottomless.


    "Say, speak."


    Interrupted by his words, Wen Yifan recovered. She sniffed and thought she had to respond to some romantic words. But now she accepted the surprise, and she just wanted to treat everything carefully: "if you think that it''s hypocritical to say such words -"


    sang Yan looked down at her.


    Wen Yifan said seriously, "let me talk about it later."


    Hearing the words, sang Yan''s look was like a meal.


    Like a child getting an extremely precious toy, Wen Yifan''s ears are getting hot. He doesn''t know what to do. He is extremely cautious in every word: "but it''s a bit difficult for me now."


    Sang Yan stares at her, and the corners of his lips gradually bend up.


    The words fell and then fell silent.


    Wen Yifan pondered, he did not seem to respond to his confession. When she looked at him, she always felt that it was not over, and she had to go on with the process: "now we are -"


    "eh?"


    "We love each other."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, sang Yan couldn''t help laughing.


    There was another dull laugh.


    Wen Yifan didn''t know what he was laughing at. He felt that the process was not over, so he went back to the right way: "so, from now on, you are my object?"


    Sang Yan is still laughing: "yes."


    Wen Yifan raised his eyes and looked at the man smiling.


    The pear vortex on his right lip is sunken. When he smiles, his eyebrows and eyes stretch out. He looks very happy.


    The corner of Wen Yifan''s mouth also bends up inexplicably.


    The unreal feeling did not subside, but intensified.


    But she was still very happy about it. I just hope that this will only happen, that the illusion of what she wants to happen will be maintained, and there will be no change.


    ¡­¡­


    The sudden change of identity makes Wen Yifan not know how to get along with him in a short time. She did not speak, just staring at his face close at hand, the light mole on the eyelid is particularly clear.


    Wen Yifan gradually lost his mind again.


    Because of this uneasiness, I also remembered whether there was a monster disguised as him in the rainy night to bewitch people.


    Next second.


    Sang Yan stopped laughing a little and made a sound again. His tone was like this: "happy to be like this?"


    Wen Yifan: "hmm?"


    "Oh, yes." Sang Yan looked at the radian of her lips and said, "it''s really worth being happy to have a man like me for ten years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sang Yan said compassionately, "OK, go on."


    Wen Yifan licked his lower lip and took back his idea.Monsters should not be able to be so shameless.


    The temperature in Beiyu is slightly lower than that in Nanwu, and it has been raining for a period of time. Now the wind is biting. At this time, it''s just early eight o''clock. Many shops on the street are closed, and only a few big stalls are still open.


    They went on.


    Wen Yifan asked, "have you made a hotel reservation?"


    Sang Yan: No


    Wen Yifan subconsciously looked at him and immediately noticed the rain on his shoulders. His coat was waterproof and didn''t penetrate, and it was sliding down his coat. She subconsciously raised her hand, patted him and asked, "did you have dinner?"


    "Neither." Said, sang Yan grasped her wrist, stop her behavior, "touch what touch, not cold?"


    Wen Yifan reminds: "you move the umbrella over, you see your clothes are wet."


    "Warm frost falls," Sang Yan''s fingertips warm, slightly moved up, lightly covered her hand wet by rain, and soon released, "when enjoying other people''s service, don''t mention so many opinions, understand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan stares at his hand, which is still in mid air. After a few seconds, he slowly takes it back. Although it was only a moment, it seemed that the places he held were all beginning to get hot.


    Dispel the cold from the rain.


    She shook the palm of her hand, and somehow put it back in her pocket.


    They didn''t talk much all the way and kept silent most of the time. But in the silence, there is always ambiguity that seems to exist, wrapping the two people.


    When passing a fruit stand, Wen Yifan suddenly stops.


    Sang Yan looked at her: "how?"


    Wen Yifan: "buy something."


    Sang Yan didn''t ask her what she wanted to buy, but said lazily, "well, go get it."


    Wen Yifan went in and took only two apples. Then, she took it to the cashier. When she wanted to pay, sang Yan had already taken out her mobile phone and scanned the QR code to pay.


    The boss bagged the apples and handed them to them.


    Sang Yan took it and asked casually, "do you want to eat an apple?"


    Wen Yifan pointed to the apple, and then pointed to him, concise: "I said I would give you the real object."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sang Yan said.


    Out of the fruit stand, Wen Yifan bought a dinner for sang Yan nearby.


    Unconsciously, they went to the hotel where Wen Yifan stayed. She walked in the direction of the front desk and put forward a suggestion: "then you will stay in this hotel tonight and go back to Nanwu with our car tomorrow?"


    Sang Yan: "OK."


    Wen Yifan inquires about the front desk and uses sang Yan''s ID card to book a room on the same floor with her. During this period, she took a look at the photos on his ID card. She looked a little younger than now. Her eyebrows were slightly raised, and her arrogance was undisguised.


    The time of looking at the ID card seems to have been taken when he was in college.


    She couldn''t help looking more.


    Sang Yan glanced at her: "what are you doing?"


    Wen Yifan is trying to explain.


    As soon as I raised my eyes, I bumped into his more arrogant face as time went by.


    She immediately swallowed the words back: "nothing."


    After the front desk completes the procedure, sang Yan takes the room card and the ID card. Then, they went in the direction of the elevator. He put the card in his pocket, but naturally gave her his ID card.


    Wen Yifan took over, but he didn''t know what he was going to do: "what''s the matter?"


    Sang Yan said slowly, "if you want to see it, you can see it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Did not expect sang Yan will have this move, Wen Yifan a Leng. She looked down at sang Yan in her identity. After a few seconds, she looked up again and looked at sang Yan standing next to her waiting for the elevator.


    He didn''t look in her direction, just at the numbers on the elevator.


    Wen Yifan retracted his eyes and raised his lower lip.


    They went up to the third floor.


    Wen Yifan noticed the sign on the wall and pointed in a direction: "your room seems to be over there."


    Sang Yanli naturally said, "take me to find it."


    "Good." Taking him to the door of the room, Wen Yifan didn''t know whether he was fit or not. He hesitated and said, "then I''ll go back to the room first?"


    Sang Yan side head: "you still have a job?"


    Wen Yifan: "No."


    Sang Yan: do you have something else to do


    Wen Yifan: "No."


    "What are you doing back then?" Sang Yan felt ridiculous and took out the room card from his pocket and handed it to her


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan takes it and opens the door. She went in and sat on a chair by the bed. Feeling that he was a little unhappy, she explained in a low voice: "because we have just confirmed the relationship, I''m afraid that if I go directly into your private space, it will make you feel unhappy."


    Sang Yan put the things on the table: "you sound like a gentleman."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Who would have thought," Sang Yan looked back, his tone was idle and dissolute, "you''ve touched me all over."¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan wanted to argue for himself, but he felt as if what he said was true. She didn''t respond, just reminded, "you have dinner first. It''s so late."


    Hearing this, sang Yan asked, "have you eaten yet?"


    Wen Yifan nodded: "eat noodles."


    During the conversation, sang Yan had come back to her. After observing her for a while, he suddenly frowned, "what''s your job?"


    Wen Yifan: "ah?"


    "Can you be reasonable?" Sang Yan''s tone was a little unhappy. "I spent so long raising the meat for you, and you lost it to me after half a month''s business trip?"


    Wen Yifan is a little at a loss and wants to speak.


    The next second, sang Yan''s eyes stopped, as if he had noticed something. He sat directly next to her and raised his hand to pull up the hair in her ear. His manner was light and affectionate, without touching her skin.


    But this distance still makes Wen Yifan freeze: "what''s the matter?"


    Sang Yan found the wound behind her ear, and the curve of her lips gradually receded.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wen Yifan didn''t respond very much. He asked slowly, "hmm?"


    Sang Yan lowered his eyelashes, pointed to his belly uncontrollably, and gently rubbed against the wound: "how did you do that?"


    Hearing this, Wen Yifan suddenly remembered the little injury he suffered at the scene. It''s been several days since she was injured. Now she''s scabby and has no pain. She almost forgot about it.


    "Scraped by the gravel," because of his touch, Wen Yifan was a little nervous, "not much serious."


    Sang Yan did not touch her any more, but still looked behind her ears.


    "Just a scratch. Nothing else." Wen Yifan simply said to himself, "by the way, how did you come to Beiyu? Didn''t I tell you I''m going back tomorrow? I also ordered you a cake. "


    Sang Yan put down his hand and said carelessly, "I''ll take the gift."


    Wen Yifan said, "but the gift I prepared for you is still at home."


    For a long time.


    Sang Yan ended with a "Oh".


    Wen Yifan added: "I''ll give it to you when I go back."


    "Well." Sang Yan stared at her lips and suddenly said, "help me get my cell phone."


    Wen Yifan looked at the past, but did not see his mobile phone on the table. She looked back and wanted to tell him that the mobile phone was not there, but before she said anything, she saw sang Yan, who was separated from her, leaning forward.


    Almost in her original position.


    She couldn''t stop, and her lips passed the corner of his lips.


    Wen Yifan''s body froze.


    Sang Yan also kept the original position, fixed in place did not move. Staring at her, he didn''t know what to look like. Two seconds later, the corner of his lip gently hooked down and whispered, "thank you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I have it now."

 Chapter 50

    I didn''t wait for Wen Yifan to react.


    Sang Yan straightened up, took out his cell phone from his pocket and played with it twice. After that, he seemed to react. His tone was dragging and shameless: "it''s here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He also very kindly reminded: "that does not need to take."


    I don''t know if it''s a psychological effect. Wen Yifan feels that his lips are a little numb. The narrow room seems to become more cramped, ambiguous for the indoor temperature, add a dry.


    Staring at the corner of his lips, Wen Yifan suddenly stood up.


    "I''ll wash an apple."


    With that, Wen Yifan did not wait for sang Yan to respond, so he took two apples and went to the toilet. She closed the door and stared at herself in the mirror. Her ears turned red obviously. Her mind was full of just casual touch.


    She breathed and turned on the tap.


    It doesn''t take long to wash an apple.


    Afraid of being too obvious, Wen Yifan didn''t stay too long and went out of the toilet after washing.


    At this moment, sang Yan was standing at the table, taking apart the bag containing the dinner. Wen Yifan sat next to him and didn''t make a sound.


    Sang Yan glanced at her, but he didn''t mention that he had just received a gift.


    It seems that the matter has passed, and both of them are embarrassed to mention it again.


    That''s it.


    Wen Yifan''s mood gradually relaxed. She took a bite of the apple, and suddenly felt that he was very miserable. On his birthday, he had to stay with her in this shabby hotel. Even for dinner, he could only eat things packed outside.


    Now I think of it again, Wen Yifan still feels very psychedelic about meeting him in the noodle shop. Originally, she didn''t wait for his response. At that time, she had already done a good job. After returning to Nanwu, she discussed with him about the mood of moving.


    Just about to leave.


    He fell from the sky at that moment.


    The boss said: "so many years, you are still together."


    He didn''t respond.


    After that, I didn''t mention anything.


    I didn''t ask her why she went there, didn''t mention the past, and didn''t have to ask her for a reason.


    Like don''t care, like don''t want to mention the previous things.


    It''s like, in the moment when they''re together.


    He has put down the past and let go of everything.


    Just focus on the present.


    ¡­¡­


    When sang Yan finished his dinner, Wen Yifan just finished eating the apple. She wanted to talk with him, but she didn''t know what to say. She was always a little uncomfortable.


    As if they haven''t adapted to their new relationship.


    Notice that it''s getting late, and the apples are finished. Wen Yifan feels that he has no reason to stay, but he wants to stay with him for a while. She bowed her head, did not take the initiative to make a sound, and played with her mobile phone.


    Sang Yan tidied up the lunch box and looked at her: "still eat."


    Wen Yifan raised his head: "ah?"


    Sang Yan picked up another apple on the table, came up and put it into her hand. As if to see her state, he gently picked under the eyebrows, lips also hook up: "this time to eat slowly."


    Wen Yifan: "don''t you eat it?"


    "No


    "Oh." Wen Yifan looked at the time again, thought about it, and said in a low voice, "then I''ll eat another half an hour?"


    Sang Yan looked at her: "can it be slower?"


    Wen Yifan bit down the apple and said, "it''s hard to clear the way." Yes


    The room fell silent again.


    After packing up, sang Yan sits next to Wen Yifan and plays with his mobile phone in a bored way. She subconsciously looked at him, just on the corner of his mouth slightly upward.


    Wen Yifan stares at him for a few seconds and takes his eyes back in silence.


    She fell in love for the first time.


    I don''t know if everyone is like this.


    Even if there is nothing to say, even if there is some embarrassment, but still want to stay with each other, or because this is a little uncomfortable to get along with feel happy.


    Wen Yifan asked, "when did you buy your HSR ticket?"


    Sang Yan raised his eyes: "hmm?"


    "I also wanted to buy today''s ticket yesterday and go back to give it to you --" Wen Yifan stopped a little and continued, "it''s my birthday. But there are no tickets


    Sang Yan put down his cell phone and said slowly, "last week."


    Wen Yifan was stunned: "how did you know last week that I couldn''t go back today?"


    "I don''t know, just buy it first." Sangyan said, "it can be returned."


    Wen Yifan chewed slightly. After a long time, she swallowed the things in her mouth and said, "I will do the same in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sang Yan laughed a few times.


    Wen Yifan continued to eat the apple. But this apple, even if she slows down as much as possible, won''t last long. She bit off her last bite and hesitated, "then I''ll go back first?"Sang Yan made a sound.


    Wen Yifan: "we are leaving at eight tomorrow morning, so you should go to bed early today."


    Sang Yan: "OK."


    Throwing the apple core into the garbage can, Wen Yifan got up and went out for a few steps. He recalled that he still had something to do, and suddenly turned back: "Sang Yan."


    Sang Yan followed her: "how?"


    Wen Yifan to his eyes, very seriously said: "happy birthday."


    Sang Yan answered with a smile.


    "What''s your birthday wish?"


    "No more."


    Wen Yifan blurted out: "why?"


    "Because," Sang Yan raised his hand and patted her head, as if he were serious and casual, "it has come true."


    Back to his room, Wen Yifan lay on the bed. She stares at the void in a dazed way. It seems that she has lost her mind. After a long time, she suddenly pulls the pillow beside her and rolls.


    At this moment, in the space of being alone, it seems to be able to completely release the depressed emotion all night.


    Wen Yifan''s eyes are bright, and he covers his face with a pillow. He feels that he can''t hold back his floating mood. She didn''t get her cell phone out of her pocket until she calmed down and read the unread message.


    At a glance, Joe sent her a series of messages.


    [[/ picture]]


    [damn, sang Yan has made a circle of friends. ¡¿


    [does he have a date? ¡¿


    [do you know who it is!!! ¡¿


    [do you still rent with him? Will his girlfriend trouble you then? Would you like to talk to him about moving out? ¡¿


    Wen Yifan stopped and opened the picture subconsciously.


    It''s sonyan''s circle of friends in a screenshot of Zhong Siqiao.


    He only sent out a picture without any words.


    On the picture is the birthday cake ordered by Wen Yifan for him, on which she specially asked the clerk to write "Happy Birthday to Sang Yan".


    Sang Yan''s photography technology is not very good. This photo looks a little fuzzy, like it''s just a casual shot.


    Zhong Siqiao and sang Yan have many common friends. Make complaints about the happy birthday, but there are lots of Tucao sings.


    ¡¾£¿ ¡¿


    [have you been stolen? ¡¿


    [on my last birthday, I mentioned to this fool, he also said that the old man had a birthday, and he also said that I was hypocritical!!! ¡¿


    [OK? Nobody cares! ¡¿


    at the bottom.


    Sang Yan unified reply sentence.


    [I''m sorry, the object asked me to send it. ¡¿


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Yifan quit the picture. Although she didn''t mention this request at all, she saw that sang Yan''s circle of friends made her mood rise again.


    Wen Yifan blinked and replied to Zhong Siqiao. ¡¿


    Wen Yifan: [his target is me. ¡¿


    after typing this sentence, Wen Yifan stares at it for a while, and his lips bend up. She clicks send and opens the chat window with Qian Weihua. She mentions that she wants to take a friend back tomorrow.


    Qian Weihua was very easy to speak and agreed immediately. ¡¿


    at the same time, Wen Yifan''s wechat exploded.


    It''s all a one-sided bombing by jonesjo.


    ¡¾£¿ ¡¿


    ¡¾£¿£¿£¿ ¡¿


    ¡¾£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿ ¡¿


    Wen Yifan didn''t mention it to Zhong Siqiao. She was a little embarrassed and a little guilty, and said, "that''s about it. ¡¿


    Wen Yifan: [just confirmed. ¡¿


    Zhong Siqiao: [you didn''t tell me about you two before! No calls at all! ¡¿


    Wen Yifan can''t remember saying something like this: "yes? ¡¿


    Zhong Siqiao: [of course! ¡¿


    Zhong Siqiao: [maybe the original words are not like this, but the meaning is almost like this! ¡¿


    Wen Yifan: [oh ¡¿


    Wen Yifan: [that''s me]


    Wen Yifan: [don''t hold it]


    Zhong Siqiao: [ ¡¿


    Zhong Siqiao: [? ¡¿


    the next morning.


    Wen Yifan collects his things and goes to sangyan''s room to find him. Seeing him, she still had a very unreal feeling. She said in a warm voice, "we''ll have breakfast downstairs and then drive back."


    Sang Yan hummed sleepily.


    Wen Yifan took another look at him and said nothing more. He took him to the door of the room where Qian Weihua and Mu Chengyun were.


    Soon, the other two came out of the room.


    All four have met. Qian Weihua met sang Yan once when his house was on fire. So at this time to see sang Yan, Qian Weihua is not surprised, just said hello: "to Beiyu business or to play?"Sang Yanyan is concise and comprehensive: "find someone."


    Mu Chengyun''s eyes wandered around sang Yan and Wen Yifan, saying nothing.


    The four went downstairs.


    Qian Weihua and Wen Yifan check out with their room cards.


    Sang Yan and Mu Chengyun are waiting.


    After standing for half a minute, Mu Chengyun said with a smile: "Mr. sang, although I know you want to see elder sister Yifan. But it doesn''t seem appropriate for you to follow her on a business trip. "


    Smell speech, sang Yan side head looks at him, the facial expression is light.


    "Sister Yifan has a good character and should not be angry with you." Mu Chengyun said, "but you have to think more about her."


    As if he was right, sang Yan said slowly, "Oh."


    may be because he was tucking up in the last time, and now he wants to make complaints about himself. He paused for a few seconds and sighed: "it''s no wonder that it''s useless for you to chase people like this."


    ¡­¡­


    After returning the room, Wen Yifan takes the deposit and follows Qian Weihua in the direction of sangyan.


    They were talking about five or six meters away from here. Sang Yan was a little higher than Mu Chengyun, with a long body and a towering posture, and his temperament completely overwhelmed him. He looked leisurely, as if he didn''t look at each other at all.


    I didn''t take each other''s words as words. I just ignored them and listened to them.


    Wen Yifan faintly heard sang Yan say: "it''s past that stage."


    Mu Chengyun, standing opposite him, seems to be in a daze.


    A few seconds later.


    "We are now," she said, her eyelashes moving in line with her eyes. If he thought of something, he hooked his lips and said, "two, love, phase, joy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The two love each other," Sang Yan repeated, adding haughtily, "have you ever heard of this word?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Weihua didn''t know what happened and didn''t understand what they were saying. He just thought they were talking about young people, so he didn''t insert their topic.


    But Wen Yifan knew that this was from her mouth, and it was less than one night before she finished.


    In addition, sang Yan was staring at her.


    At this moment, Wen Yifan has a kind of inexplicable, sang Yan''s words are more like the feeling of speaking to her. And after she said that last night, sang Yan did smile for a long time.


    Then we can basically solve the case.


    He must have thought it silly to say that seriously.


    Wen Yifan pursed his lips, a little embarrassed.


    Well.


    But she has no experience.


    I just feel that this kind of thing generally has to have a sense of ceremony. After all, it doesn''t have the legal effect like the marriage certificate. Since there is no other proof, at least we have to use words to go through some process.


    To make this relationship more formal.


    Because of their arrival, the dialogue between sang Yan and Mu Chengyun was interrupted.


    Wen Yifan walked back to Sang Yan in silence.


    The two walked behind. Before long, Wen Yifan felt that sang Yan suddenly hooked her fingers with his fingertips, and then released them. It''s not light or heavy. It''s itchy.


    Wen Yifan subconsciously raises his head and faces him slightly.


    Sang Yan''s eyelids drooped and looked at her with a slightly cynical smile. He stooped slightly to her ear and asked in a low voice, "have you heard that?"

 Chapter 51

    As soon as the embarrassment passed, Wen Yifan''s mood adjusted quickly. She didn''t feel that there was anything that she couldn''t mention. She was more calm. She nodded her head and said in agreement, "yes."


    Sang Yan looked at her.


    "I said it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The hotel is open on a street which is a little off side. There are not many shops around. But there is a breakfast shop just across the street. Now there are many people in the shop, mostly living in the neighborhood.


    They ordered breakfast at will and left after eating.


    The car was parked near the hotel, about 50 meters away.


    Qian Weihua is getting older. His body can''t bear the rush and stay up all night. These days has been backache, extremely lack of rest.


    Mu Chengyun hasn''t got his driver''s license yet. So last night they agreed to let Wen Yifan drive today.


    It''s a total of three hours'' drive. It''s not too far. Along the way, the other two were mostly resting, only sang Yan, the co driver, would occasionally say a few words to her.


    After arriving at Nanwu, Wen Yifan first sent sang Yan to the gate of the community, and then drove the car back to Taili.


    Drive the car to the parking lot, and Wen Yifan gets out of the car. The three men took the equipment out of the car and walked in the direction of the building. Qian Weihua was walking alone in front of him. He didn''t know who he was calling.


    It''s like holding on all the way. Not long after that, Mu Chengyun suddenly called her.


    "Sister Ivan."


    Wen Yifan side head: "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Chengyun was silent for a few seconds, but he didn''t want to believe it.


    "Are you with Mr. sang?"


    Because let mulberry delay rub car, Wen Yifan also not very good meaning before, say two people''s relationship directly. I''m afraid it will give people a feeling that she has no distinction between public and private, and is more like falling in love than working.


    But if you think about it carefully, besides taking sang Yan on the way back, Wen Yifan didn''t seem to delay anything on this business trip.


    Feel at this time there is no reason to hide, Wen Yifan nodded: "well."


    Mu Chengyun was quiet for a while, and soon said with a smile, "this is it."


    Previously, according to Su Tian''s words and Mu Chengyun''s behavior, Wen Yifan also saw his mind. But they didn''t touch much at ordinary times, and he didn''t mention it directly, so she didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Wen Yifan was relieved.


    I think it''s good for each other to say this at this time.


    Back to the office.


    Wen Yifan said hello to others, and then began to read materials and write manuscripts. She just wants to finish the finishing work as soon as possible, end the overtime work that lasted for half a month, and return home to have a rest.


    Just before work, Wen Yifan received sang Yan''s wechat and asked her when she would get off work. She looked at the time and returned to the approximate time. ¡¿


    Wen Yifan: [what''s the matter? ¡¿


    the next moment.


    Sang Yan made a voice, which came slowly.


    "I''ll tell you something."


    Three seconds later, another one.


    "Your partner is coming to pick you up."


    After finishing the rest of the work, Wen Yifan packed up and left the company. At a glance, she saw that sang Yan''s car was parked nearby. She walked quickly to the other side and went directly to the co driver''s seat.


    Sang Yan changed his clothes and looked as if he had gone home to have a rest in the afternoon. At this time, he felt much better.


    Do not know why he came, Wen Yifan asked: "where are we going now?"


    "Go home." Sang Yan looked at her for a moment.


    Wen Yifan looked back at him: "what''s the matter?"


    There was another moment of silence.


    Sang Yan didn''t speak. He suddenly loosened his seat belt and came to help her fasten it. His face drew close in an instant, and the distance was close. After tying it, he didn''t go back immediately, so he finished speaking with this distance.


    "You still owe me a present."


    The distance can be felt even by each other''s breath.


    Wen Yifan held his breath subconsciously: "didn''t you say you had received it?"


    Sang Yan raised her eyebrows.


    Wen Yifan blinked: "I''ll save this gift for you next year."


    "I was just trying to look after your face and speak better." Sang Yan''s eyebrows were frivolous and his tone was long and slow. "But who is the one who receives the gift, don''t you know?"


    "I think," Wen Yifan thought, inexplicably a little want to laugh, "let''s half."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "On, after the kiss," said, Wen Yifan also a little embarrassed. But she was still very serious about yesterday''s situation, "you seem to be very happy."


    Sang Yan glanced at her, but did not continue to refute. His eyes glided, fixed on her lips. Then he sat straight back and started the car: "OK."


    "Well?"


    Sonyan was very calm: "I admit it."


    ¡­¡­It''s a little late to go home and cook dinner at this time.


    When he passed a restaurant near his home, sang Yan stopped his car and went in to buy dinner. Then they went home.


    She didn''t go home for half a month. It seems that there is no difference between the house and before she left. The things are still in place, and they are all neat. Wen Yifan just wants to go to bed after eating. As soon as he sits down and plans to eat, sang Yan pulls her up.


    Wen Yifan looked at him blankly.


    Sang Yan reminds: "did you forget something?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan immediately remembered, got up and went to the room: "you wait for me for a while."


    Entering the room, Wen Yifan opens the wardrobe and takes down the bag she put on the top. She looked in, a little worried, and didn''t know if he would like it.


    Wen Yifan went back to the table and handed him the bag.


    Sang Yan took it over and glanced in at random: "clothes?"


    Wen Yifan nodded: "coat."


    Sang Yan dropped his eyes and took it out to see.


    It''s a long coat in pure camel color.


    Maybe he didn''t wear this color. Sang Yan looked at it for a while and asked, "how can I buy this color?"


    Wen Yifan observed his expression: "I think it''s quite suitable for you."


    Soon, she added, "and I didn''t see you wearing this color."


    Although he seems to prefer to wear black.


    But Wen Yifan still wants to see it occasionally. He wears clothes of other colors.


    Wen Yifan didn''t know whether he could buy this gift or not. He felt a little uneasy: "if you don''t like it, or I''ll change it for you?"


    Sang Yanxiao: "when did I say I didn''t like it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ve received a lot of gifts this year, on the level of satisfaction." Sang Yan deliberately stopped for a long time, just like a serious comment, "this is the second row."


    Wen Yifan made a sound and asked, "what''s the first one?"


    "First?" Sang Yan didn''t say, "I received it yesterday."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yesterday?


    Yesterday was sang Yan''s birthday. He should have received a lot of things.


    She gave a cake.


    They are also yesterday''s relationship.


    Also, according to Sang Yan''s statement, that lip kiss should also count.


    Wen Yifan is not sure whether it has anything to do with her, but he wants to know the answer, so he has to ask again: "what is it?"


    Sang Yan asked her to guess, "what do you think?"


    Wen Yifan didn''t know what other gifts he had received. Thinking that other people''s gifts were precious, he rashly claimed the first prize. She reached for the bag in front of her and said, "let me guess first."


    But she had less than half a minute to speculate.


    Suddenly, Wen Yifan''s strength on his head was heavy. She subconsciously raised her eyes and saw that sang Yan put his hand on her head and rubbed her head again.


    Not as gentle as a normal person.


    Soon, sang Yan''s movement stopped, and the corners of his lips rose.


    "Thank you."


    His hand is still on Wen Yifan''s head.


    Wen Yifan didn''t move. He ran into his dark eyes and didn''t understand: "thank you for what?"


    Sang Yanxiao: "gift."


    Wen Yifan''s eyes moved down and fixed the frame on his coat.


    "And don''t guess." Sang Yanshou replied, "the first is you."


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Wen Yifan went back to his room.


    After completing a series of bedtime procedures, Wen Yifan returns to bed, thinking about what sang Yan just said, the door is suddenly knocked. She sat up in a daze.


    She didn''t know what sang Yan was going to do at this point. She immediately got up and opened the door.


    Sang Yan stood outside the door, watching that he had just finished taking a bath. Wearing casual clothes, the hair is half wet, soft to the ear side, a little fluffy. Seeing that she opened the door, he turned his head, as if looking behind her ears.


    The next moment, sang Yan frowned and pulled her wrist directly to his arms.


    Along with this strength, Wen Yifan''s body leans forward and his forehead hits his chest.


    "What''s the matter?" she said blankly


    Sang Yan''s other hand was against her back neck, and there was no more action. Then he tilted his head slightly, looked down at the position behind her ear, and stopped for a long time. It''s like watching something.


    Wen Yifan instantly understood.


    This distance is close to, plus he just took a bath, the sandalwood on his body is very rich. Wen Yifan felt that his eyes were shaped, and the places he touched were a little hot.


    Wen Yifan wanted to step back, but he fixed him and couldn''t move.


    Sang Yan said faintly: "did you apply the medicine?"


    "No Wen Yifan licked his lips and explained, "it''s scabby. Don''t apply it.""It''s touching the water." Sang Yansong hands, tone a little uncomfortable, "you didn''t see it at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sang Yan went out and dropped a sentence: "come out and apply the medicine."


    Wen Yifan subconsciously touched his ear, and then he realized that it was really a little stingy and swollen. She didn''t pay much attention to this little injury and kept up with Sang Yan.


    Taking out the medicine from the TV cabinet, sang Yan raised his chin to the sofa: "sit there."


    Wen Yifan didn''t think it was a big deal: "the injury will be cured naturally."


    Sang Yan ignored her words, came back and sat down beside her, and approached her without expression. He picked up the cotton ball, as if to help her wipe off the water on the surface of the wound


    the atmosphere was a little dignified.


    In this case, let Wen Yifan remember the scene when she applied the medicine to him.


    I always feel that I have to do something to ease the atmosphere.


    Yu Guang sees that sang Yan is about to touch her. Wen Yifan thinks about it and suddenly dodges back.


    Look at each other with four eyes.


    Wen Yifan choked out a word: "pain."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The congealed image was broken in this instant.


    Sang Yan said with a smile: "where are you touching porcelain?"


    Wen Yifan wanted to say that these moves were all learned from him, but he decided to save him some face. She leaned back again and said casually: "after scab, I didn''t care much. I thought it was almost good."


    It''s a hint that he''s not going to be stiff any more.


    Sang Yan did not respond to this: "you always get hurt in this job?"


    "Ah?" Wen Yifan thought, "it''s not."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Once in a while, I don''t know when I rowed this time," Wen said with a smile. "And I didn''t find out immediately. I didn''t know until my colleagues told me. It doesn''t hurt very much


    Sang Yan disinfected her with Iodophor. She looked like a devil, but her movements were light.


    "It doesn''t hurt?"


    Somehow, hearing this, Wen Yifan stopped his voice and swallowed the words of denial back to his mouth. She stares at sang Yan''s side face and subconsciously answers truthfully: "it''s a little painful."


    Sang Yan''s strength seemed to be lightened: "does it hurt now?"


    Wen Yifan: "OK."


    After treatment, sang Yan threw the cotton swab into the dustbin: "don''t touch the water when you take a bath tomorrow."


    "Good."


    Sang Yan began to pack up and said, "go to bed."


    Wen Yifan made a sound and stood up to walk in the direction of the room. But soon, she looked back at sang Yan, who was still sitting on the sofa, and said, "will you help me apply the medicine tomorrow?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As if she had never thought that she would take the initiative to say this, sang Yan''s action stopped. He also looked at her for a long time, and then he took his eyes back.


    "Come to me after the shower."

 Chapter 52

    After applying the medicine back to the room, Wen Yifan thought wildly for a while.


    At this moment, she really felt that she was really in love with Sang Yan. From his appearance in Beiyu to the present sense of insecurity, it seems to be landing at the moment.


    Before going to bed, Wen Yifan vaguely remembered the sentence sang Yan said at dinner. She was a little sober. Before she had time to think deeply, she was trapped in the dream at the next moment.


    "The first is you."


    It''s not a kiss.


    After this business trip, together with the previous rotation and the new year''s Day holiday, Taili granted Wen Yifan a three-day leave.


    Wen Yifan wanted to take advantage of this holiday to meet with Zhong Siqiao, but there are so many things in her family that she can''t spare time. Two people are not in a hurry, directly decided to change the appointment time.


    Zhong Siqiao was not surprised by the fact that Wen Yifan and sang Yan were together for a long time. Later, he thought it was a matter of course. After being happy for Wen Yifan, she only mentioned that she took off the order, and then she had to invite her to dinner.


    Wen Yifan answered with a smile.


    The short three-day vacation ended in the blink of an eye.


    Since the beginning of the year, the continuous heavy rain has reduced the temperature of Nanwu to single digits. The cold air was mixed with moisture, which doubled the chill and made people''s bones tremble.


    After half an afternoon in the editing room, Wen Yifan returned to the office. She turned on the computer, looked through the information on the next desk, and planned to sort out the outline she had finished writing this morning.


    Just at this time, Su Tian came back from outside.


    Yu Guang noticed her figure. Wen Yifan raised his head and said hello to her.


    In sum, they haven''t seen each other for nearly a month.


    On the day Wen Yifan came back from Beiyu, Su Tian happened to be sent to the neighboring town on business. There are many things to do during this period of time, and the time to stay in the office at the same time is pitiful, not to mention chatting.


    Su Tian lay on the table and sighed weakly: "my boyfriend is angry with me."


    Wen Yifan turned his head and asked with concern, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Tian: "isn''t the new business district in Tongxi district open recently? The first Ferris wheel in Nanwu. My boyfriend had made an appointment with me to sit down, and I agreed at that time. "


    "And then?"


    "And then! It''s not because of this job! I stood him up again The more Su Tian said, the more angry he was, "it''s such a coincidence! As soon as I get off work, someone falls into a ditch near here! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Tian: "he has been angry with me for a few days. I suspect that he will break up with me again."


    Wen Yifan thinks funny: "you talk to your boyfriend. There''s no way to work. He should be able to understand. "


    "Well, once or twice." Su Tian expression is very sad, also a little irritable, "more times, it is impossible to understand. He also wants me to quit and change my job. I''m convinced


    Hearing this, Wen Yifan was a little stunned, thinking about her and sang Yan''s work.


    It seems that they are very busy.


    Fortunately, they share a flat, so unless they are so busy that they don''t even have time to go home, they can see it every day.


    It''s like stealing from a busy job.


    After complaining, Su Tian suddenly remembered and asked, "by the way, how are you with the king of ducks?"


    The topic suddenly comes to himself, which is still a very familiar problem. Wen Yifan almost habitually blurts out the six words of "still working hard". She didn''t speak, just bent the corners of her lips, but the meaning was obvious.


    Seeing her like this, Su Tian immediately understood: "after you become a duck?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan almost choked, "what''s your word?"


    "What''s the word, isn''t it Wang that goes with it?" Su Tian smiles and is very happy for her, "when did you get together? I didn''t think you would fail, but I didn''t think you were quick. "


    Wen Yifan said honestly, "No.2."


    "Number two?" Su Tian asked, "didn''t you come back from Beiyu to Nanwu that day?"


    "Right."


    "So you went on a date with him when you were out of work?"


    Wen Yifan did not explain, just nodded with a smile.


    "Show me when you have time!" Su Tian is very curious about what kind of level this "king of ducks" can be. After all, this title is on Wen Yifan''s beauty crown in the golden age. "I also want to see a handsome guy."


    Wen Yifan said: "yes, if there is a chance."


    Meanwhile, Wen Yifan''s mobile phone rang.


    She looked down.


    Sang Yan: how long does it take to get off work. ¡¿


    Wen Yifan didn''t have much work left, so he said, "soon. ¡¿What about you? ¡¿


    sang Yan: [working overtime]


    after a few seconds, he may feel that this is ambiguous, so he added two words: "bar"


    "


    Wen Yifan asked: "you don''t have to work overtime today? ¡¿Sang Yan: [just after work]


    the next moment, sang Yan sent a voice: "call me when it''s almost done. It''s cold outside. Put on your scarf before you come out. I''ll come down when I get to your downstairs. "


    Wen Yifan: good. ¡¿


    put away your mobile phone, and Wen Yifan doesn''t chat with Su Tian any more. She looked at the computer, pondered for a moment, fingers on the keyboard quickly beat up. In a flash, I entered the state of work.


    Su Tian takes back his sight, just as Mu Chengyun just came back.


    Mu Chengyun, with equipment in his hand, seems to have just returned from an interview. As they passed by, they did not look in the direction of Wen Yifan as usual.


    Seeing this, Su Tian came up to Wen Yifan again and said, "ah, does that little suckling dog know you have an object?"


    Wen Yifan didn''t want sang Yan to wait too long. He said casually, "well."


    "No wonder." Su Tian shakes his head, "he almost didn''t write the word lovelorn on his face."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Sang Yan put away his cell phone and took another sip of ice water.


    Su haoan beside is blowing all kinds of love experience with Yu Zhuo. As a veteran who has been in love for many years, he is very conceited. When he talks, he seems to use his chin to look at people: "great, I''ve never met a girl I can''t catch since I was so old."


    Yu Zhuo was very flattered by the boss''s performance and gave a thumbs up: "hao''an, brother Niubi!"


    "Nothing. The main attraction of me is not that I am rich and handsome. The reason is very simple, "Su haoan stressed with a smile," just because my personality is outstanding. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Bullshit." Sang Yan couldn''t get used to his virtue, so he sneered, "so he was either hooded or dumped."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su haoan blew up, pointed to his nose and scolded, "fart! I don''t want to talk too long, OK? It''s all breakups that I lead! This is my unique gentlemanly manner


    Sang Yan was too lazy to pay attention to him. He pulled his overcoat on one side and put it on.


    "Well, I like my twelfth term best." Su haoan took a sip of wine and sighed, "he''s a lovely college student. He speaks like a marshmallow. Not long after I got there, I couldn''t hold on to kissing her. "


    Sang Yan straightened his clothes.


    Su haoan added: "the one who sticks out his tongue."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then, when she went back that day, she broke up with me." May be really feel sad, Su haoan''s voice is a bit low, "said I am a scum man, frivolous to death, the first kiss on the tongue, experience must be very rich."


    Yu Zhuo said subconsciously, "that''s right. Then you were the 12th one."


    Su haoan choked and looked at him with no expression: "go away, go to work quickly."


    Then Su haoan looked at sang Yan again. Noticing the camel coat on his body, Su Hao an couldn''t help Tucao: "what make complaints about your clothes? Look at the girls chirping


    Because of this, Yu Zhuo also looked over: "it''s cool."


    Being smashed by him, Su hao''an was mad and took an empty cigarette box to smash him: "are you going to work, you stinky boy?"


    Yu Zhuo immediately ran away: "Ai Ai! I''m going


    "Your sister-in-law bought it," Sang Yan said slowly, with a very poor tone. "The girl wants to see me wear this color."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Gone." Sang Yan looked at the next cell phone, "you are here alone to continue to brag."


    Su haoan shouts him: "Hey, what progress have you made with your partner?"


    Sang Yan didn''t answer.


    "Old virgin, have you just heard about my painful experience? We should go step by step." Su haoan tone is very cheap, "don''t scare away you, the only one can accept your dog temper object."


    "Oh, thank you." Sang Yan pulled the corner of his lip, "but."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "I''m not going to listen to your useless opinions."


    Su haoan was speechless: "when can you bring your object to see? It''s been a few days. Is it necessary to hide that deep? Do you have no confidence in yourself, for fear that your partner will take a fancy to me? "


    Hearing this, sang Yan stopped, looked him up and down, and commented leisurely.


    "You can only brag."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After finishing the last point, Wen Yifan turned off his computer and got up to leave the office. Thinking of Sang Yan''s words, she took out a scarf from her bag and wrapped it. On the first floor, the phone just vibrated.


    Sonyan: [here we are. ¡¿


    Wen Yifan went back to "good", didn''t stop, and quickly walked out of the building. Sweeping around, she didn''t see sang Yan''s car and figure. She took out her mobile phone and looked at it.


    At this time, there was a dark behind Wen Yifan.


    Sang Yan suddenly appeared next door to her and asked casually, "what are you looking at?"


    Wen Yifan raised his head subconsciously.


    She was wearing the camel coat she gave her. Because he wanted to talk to her, his body was slightly bent, his expression was very light, his facial features were strong and clear, and he was very handsome.Before buying, Wen Yifan thought it was a very gentle color.


    I thought it would suppress his incomparable temperament. Who knows, people usually rely on clothes, but he wears them so well that they look cool.


    Wen Yifan''s eyes are fixed on him, and he thinks he has a very good eye for choosing clothes. The sense of accomplishment burst in an instant, and inexplicably, he had the idea of making money and buying clothes for him.


    "Why?" Noticing her look, sang Yan raised his eyebrows and said, "are you handsome?"


    Wen Yifan returned to his senses and bent his lips to smile: "well, I am handsome."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smell speech, the mulberry prolongs the facial expression slightly Dun, low eyes looking at her to smile. After a while, he pulled his lips, too. He raised his hand to help her straighten the scarf and said slowly, "then look more."


    Wen Yifan stood in the same place, slightly raised his head and looked at him: "did you come from" overtime "


    Sang Yan made a sound.


    "Then if you want to play with your friends in the future, you don''t have to come to pick me up." Wen Yifan''s goal is to become a very understanding girlfriend. Seriously, he said, "I can go back myself."


    Sang Yanyou said, "what''s the fun with those old men?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sonyan''s car was parked across the road.


    They walked side by side to the other end, leaving a distance of about 20 cm in the middle, as if they could hold another person. When they got to the side of the road, they stopped and waited for the traffic lights.


    Wen Yifan looked in his direction, eyes down, staring at his bare hands.


    She took her eyes back and straightened her scarf in disguise.


    Cross the road.


    It''s like the most natural way to hold hands.


    Wen Yifan saw the countdown time on the traffic light, but his attention was not completely on it. With three seconds left, she dropped her eyes again to build her mind.


    Three.


    Two.


    Only one second left.


    But Wen Yifan''s action hasn''t come out yet.


    Sang Yan suddenly raised his hand and grasped her wrist. He didn''t look at her. He just wanted to take her across the road. Her strength is lax.


    Wen Yifan''s step is smaller than him and follows him. She stares at the wrist held by sang Yan, thinking that it''s good, and suddenly notices that his fingertips move slowly, inch by inch, until they touch her palm.


    Then sang Yan took her hand very naturally.


    His palms were thick and warm, as if with electric current, wrapping her hands inside.


    Wen Yifan''s heart beat faster and faster, and he put all his attention on his left hand. Because of his actions, the brain is a little bit unable to respond.


    The first thought was.


    It was preempted.


    She was a second late.


    ¡­¡­


    Two people get on the car, Wen Yifan fasten the seat belt: "are we going back now?"


    Sang Yan looked at his watch and said, "have a meal and go back."


    Wen Yifan: "good."


    Sang Yan started the car: "what do you want to eat?"


    Wen Yifan: "all right."


    Sang Yan: "let''s find a business district first."


    Hearing this word, Wen Yifan suddenly thinks of Su Tian''s words. She looked in the direction of sangyan and hesitantly suggested, "how about that new business district in Tongxi district?"


    Sang Yan didn''t ask the reason, just said.


    Wen Yifan looked at him and calmly added, "make an appointment by the way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With that, Wen Yifan looked out of the window and showed that he didn''t say anything.


    After a while.


    She heard sang Yan''s smile.


    It''s about half an hour''s drive.


    This business circle has been built for several years, and it has only recently been officially opened. Because the location is not in the center of the city, and there is not much publicity, so the flow of people is not much. At this time, near the meal, there was no one in the business circle.


    It''s completely dark now. The mall has six floors in total. From the outside, you can see a large Ferris wheel on the top floor, with colorful lights and changing colors from time to time. It''s very beautiful.


    This is the first Ferris wheel in Nanwu, and it will become a gimmick to attract people in this business district.


    Wen Yifan stares at him. She had never been in this kind of amusement facility, and was thinking about whether sang Yan would like to sit on it. The next moment, her hand was held by sang Yan again, and her attention was interrupted.


    Sang Yan side head, look as usual: "eat what?"


    Wen Yifan stopped and felt his heart beat faster. She dropped her eyes and took his hand gently. Then, she felt that his strength seemed to be a little heavier.


    After a while, Wen Yifan whispered back: "eat something light."


    Sang Yan''s lips raised and led her forward: "OK."


    Finally, they chose a home-made restaurant on the second floor of the business district.The opposite sang Yan pushed the menu to her and said casually, "what would you like to eat?"


    Wen Yifan took over and turned a few pages: "what about you?"


    "All right."


    "Don''t you have," Sang Yan said when he wanted to invite him to dinner. With a pen in his hand, Wen Yifan asked, "do you have many things to avoid?"


    Sang Yan said leisurely, "Oh, not now."


    Wen Yifan looked up at him and asked why he pretended not to recognize her when he first met "overtime". But after thinking about it, I can probably guess why.


    They have lived together for a year.


    Wen Yifan ordered several dishes according to Sang Yan''s taste and handed back the menu to him.


    Sang Yan glanced at Wen Yifan, then raised his eyes and raised his eyebrows. Soon, he took a pen and scratched twice, then raised his hand and called the waiter.


    The first dish was not ordered by Wen Yifan, but it was something she liked to eat.


    Wen Yifan blinked.


    After dinner, the two did not rush back.


    Just hand in hand, casual chat, in the mall around. They strolled one layer at a time, and then they went up to the top floor.


    Push open the glass door on the top floor, it is a large open platform.


    As if with this door separated two worlds. It''s very different from the lower floors. There are a lot of people on the top floor. It''s like everyone is only attracted to the ferris wheel.


    At this time, the line in front of the ticket office is very long. It has reached the last position, and it has made a turn. Seeing this, Wen Yifan still couldn''t help saying, "do we want to take a round?"


    Sang Yan answered and led her directly.


    Although the team was long, the efficiency of the conductor was very fast, and soon it was their turn. After buying the ticket, they went to the ticket office, handed the ticket to the staff, and entered a small cockpit one by one.


    As soon as the door closed, Wen Yifan remembered and asked, "are you afraid of heights?"


    Sang Yan said, "I don''t have this word in my dictionary."


    Wen Yifan: "aren''t you afraid of ghosts?"


    Hearing this, sang Yan didn''t know what he thought of, and he laughed inexplicably. Then he leaned back in his chair and slowly changed his mouth: "yes, I mean, there is no word" afraid of heights. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ferris wheel moves slowly, and in the narrow space, there are love songs. With the rise of the ferris wheel, there is a click around. The head at the bottom gradually shrinks, and the view in the distance becomes more and more open.


    It can bring the whole city into view.


    They sat opposite each other, talking with each other.


    About to reach the top.


    "Feel this base," Wen Yifan said with his head down, "if it''s made transparent, will it be more attractive to sit on..."


    With that, she raised her head and ran into sang Yan''s dark eyes.


    Wen Yifan noticed that he didn''t know when to start, so he stopped talking.


    Like the atmosphere to the ear of love songs have become a catalyst. Sang Yan''s Adam''s apple rolled down, his eyes lowered and he approached her. His movement seemed to be very slow in the confined space with only two people left.


    With the action of the pull-down, the man''s face is more and more clear, with very obvious hints and signs.


    The "what''s the matter" in Wen Yifan''s mouth suddenly stuck in his throat. Subconsciously, she pinched the hem of her dress, and without blinking, she just stared at him.


    Waiting, he is coming, closer.


    But everything has not yet developed.


    At this time, sang Yan''s mobile phone rang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His movements stopped.


    The atmosphere was pulled down.


    Sang Yan''s lip line straightened, and his face seemed a little unhappy. He still stares at Wen Yifan''s lips, and soon sits back, takes out his mobile phone, picks up the phone, and presses the button.


    Wen Yifan scanned the caller ID.


    It''s Qian Fei.


    "Sonyan, I think about it." As soon as he got through, Qian Fei''s voice came, "what do you think of my banquet on the eighth day of the year? This is an auspicious day for me to choose from the master. It''s a day when the land is convenient and the people are harmonious. After listening to his analysis, I feel very satisfied. "


    Without waiting for him to answer, Qian Fei added: "so, you don''t think it''s any good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan is still a little absent-minded.


    After touching her ear, she could feel the shallow protrusion of the wound some time ago. Her expression was a little uncomfortable, and she didn''t know that it was just her own misunderstanding, or that sang Yan really had that idea.


    "It''s none of my business." Sang Yan said impatiently, "is there something wrong with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You don''t want to discuss this with your partner," Sang Yan said. "You want to discuss it with me?"Qian Fei: isn''t that just for you


    It seems that he doesn''t want to talk to him at all. Sang Yan suddenly glances at Wen Yifan and hands her the mobile phone.


    "Hang up for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan is a little at a loss why he can''t hang up by himself, but he still takes it.


    Qian Fei at the other end said immediately, "what''s up?" As soon as he said this, he immediately responded: "Damn, you''re going to hang up on me! Are you human! also! Who''s next to you? Who dares to hang up brother Qian? "


    Wen Yifan dare not move: "is that still hanging?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Fei suddenly died.


    As if he had achieved his goal, sang Yan pulled his lips and said, "hang."


    After the phone hung up, Qian Fei didn''t call back.


    The cockpit was quiet for a while, and Wen Yifan thought about Qian Fei, who was the number one character, and gradually came up with a chubby man in his impression. Thinking of this, she asked, "is Qian Fei going to get married?"


    Sang Yan''s voice was very casual: "after the new year''s proposal, he pulled me out to drink on New Year''s day."


    All of a sudden, Wen Yifan was distracted: "did you drink too much?"


    Sang Yan: "a little bit."


    Wen Yifan: "are you going to work overtime?"


    Hearing this, sang Yan looked at her and said with a smile, "are you chagang?"


    Wen Yifan is trying to explain.


    Sang Yan added: "don''t worry, there are no other opposite sex around me. They are all old men."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But," Sang added leisurely, "I''m not sure if these people are interested in me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It takes about 15 minutes for the ferris wheel to rotate.


    In a flash.


    They got off the ferris wheel.


    Wen Yifan pulls him forward, and his thoughts are still in full. Before he is interrupted by the phone, sang Yan suddenly approaches. She looked ahead and rubbed her face with her palm.


    She side Mou sees toward mulberry to extend, at this moment his facial expression ground, seem to have no influence at all.


    Just that moment.


    It seems that it''s just the illusion of Wen Yifan.


    Wen Yifan reluctantly takes back his mind, turns out his mobile phone and looks at the time. It''s just after half past nine, so I should be able to see a movie. After thinking about this, she turned to see what movies were shown recently.


    They went on in silence.


    When passing by a couple next door, Wen Yifan suddenly heard the girl saying, "I heard that the couple who kisses at the top of Ferris wheel will be together all their lives. We will kiss later."


    boy listened to music, but Tucao sentence: "where do you make complaints about this? Childish. "


    Wen Yifan''s eyes moved from the screen to the lovers.


    She had never heard of such a rumor, but she thought of the scene again. Wen Yifan''s cheek is burning again. When he turns his head and thinks about whether to talk to Sang Yan about this, he sees that he is looking at the couple thoughtfully.


    After a few seconds, sang Yan took back his eyes and ran into her.


    "Let''s go."


    The reaction is obviously not to pay attention to the couple''s words.


    Wen Yifan nodded, but he could not say whether he was lost or relieved. She handed him her mobile phone and said with a smile, "let''s go to see the electricity now -"


    she hasn''t spoken yet.


    Sang Yan lazily raised his chin and said directly, "sit again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 53

    Wen Yifan didn''t know whether he was joking or serious. She stopped in the same place, as if she didn''t hear clearly, and her reaction was a little slower: "hmm? What? "


    They have come a long way.


    Sang Yan pulled her and went to the ticket office: "Ferris wheel."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This sudden move, let Wen Yifan immediately associate with the rumors that the couple just said. She was a little embarrassed, but she still insisted, "do you hear me?"


    Sang Yan looked at her and said, "what do you hear?"


    Later, they will take the ferris wheel again.


    So at this moment, Wen Yifan''s idea of mentioning this rumor with Sang Yan has already completely dissipated. She gently pursed her lower lip, feeling that if she mentioned it now, the meaning would be totally different. It''s like a hint.


    "Nothing."


    After the rush hour, the line in front of the ticket office is not as long as before.


    Because both of them have excellent appearance and high degree of recognition, which is the kind of appearance that can be remembered at a glance. So when they arrived, the conductor recognized them at a glance, looking a little surprised: "sit again?"


    Wen Yifan nodded and laughed: "I just forgot to take photos."


    Once again in the cockpit.


    Wen Yifan is still the first to go up. She subconsciously sits in the direction where she just sat. But this time, sang Yan didn''t sit opposite her. He seemed to be sitting next to her naturally.


    After a look at him, the picture reappeared in Wen Yifan''s mind.


    Just came up, Wen Yifan began to be nervous.


    For something that doesn''t have to happen.


    The mood of the ferris wheel this time is totally different from the first time.


    Previously, Wen Yifan felt strange. He only looked at the night scenery around him and talked to Sang Yan in front of him. Besides, she didn''t have the idea of reciting at all, and she didn''t know that she could have other thoughts.


    It''s much quieter in the cockpit than it was the first time.


    Sang Yan suddenly made a voice: "warm frost falls."


    "Well?"


    Wen Yifan hasn''t heard sang Yan call her that for many years. But since they were together, he changed his voice and yelled, and she didn''t feel uncomfortable at all.


    I just feel that she really likes this title.


    Sang Yan said, "it''s not a photo?"


    Wen Yifan remembered what he had just said to the staff. She didn''t explain, her mind was occupied by that "rumor", and she had no spare energy to think about other things.


    She does what he says.


    The next moment.


    Wen Yifan took out his mobile phone from his pocket and took a few photos of the night scene outside.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sang Yan felt that her behavior was extremely bizarre: "where are you shooting?"


    Wen Yifan stops and turns his head.


    Two people look at each other with four eyes.


    Staring at sang Yan''s face, Wen Yifan hesitated for three seconds and took a picture of him like a guess.


    Seeing his expressionless face, Wen Yifan took several more pictures. Then she looked at the effect for herself.


    The man is sitting idly, looking at the camera, behind is the lights. His face is half bright and half dark in this light, the outline is not very clear, but also can not cover his clear and meaningful facial features, it is very beautiful.


    Wen Yifan reluctantly finds a fault.


    It''s just that the appearance is a little too much.


    Like the next second to break free from the screen, fight to the death with people.


    Wen Yifan suggested: "do you want to Smile? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You still have a pear vortex when you laugh," Wen Yifan pointed to the corner of his lips and praised him. "It''s pretty."


    "What pear vortex? I don''t have that. " As if he didn''t expect her, sang Yan took out his mobile phone from his pocket and turned on the self timer mode, "come here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan finally realized what he meant by taking pictures.


    She immediately moved closer to him and raised her eyes to see herself on the screen.


    Sang Yan vomited a word again: "laugh."


    Wen Yifan showed a smile obediently.


    Sang Yan casually pressed the Photo button a few times, and then put down the phone. I don''t want to see how it''s done.


    Wen Yifan looked at him and whispered, "I want to see the pictures."


    "Later." Sang Yan looked out and suddenly said, "this is not going to the top."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Wen Yifan unconsciously looked out.


    The skyscraper is built on the sixth floor, with its own height. Looking down, it has the feeling of floating in the air. Previously no sense of uneasiness, but also because of such a high altitude, at this moment in mind.


    Wen Yifan took his eyes back and licked his lower lip. She was so nervous that she didn''t know where to put her hands and feet, but she still pretended to be calm, and her words were a little more positive: "you heard me.""Yes," Sang admitted


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan doesn''t know what to say.


    She doesn''t know if there will be an advance notice before other couples kiss.


    But she didn''t think so.


    Because of this kind of mood, it''s too hard.


    Like every second in the hope that the moment can come soon, but it was abruptly elongated, also extremely at a loss. I don''t know how to deal with it when it really comes.


    Wen Yifan can only speak to ease his mood: "do you still believe this kind of rumor?"


    Sang Yanxiao: "of course not."


    Wen Yifan was stunned.


    If you don''t believe it, they specially come up again. It seems that it''s meaningless.


    At the same time, sang Yan also slowly approached her: "but."


    Wen Yifan fixed in the original place, staring at his black eyes, which seemed to be dyed by the stars, and there was nothing else in his eyes. Has been squeezing the helpless, at the moment rose to the top, seems to dissipate.


    As the distance gets closer.


    Sang Yan''s voice became lighter and lighter, with the meaning of love.


    "I believe in myself."


    It''s about being together all your life.


    As long as she takes the first step, he believes he can make it happen.


    Just to the top of the ferris wheel.


    "This rumor --"


    the words fell, and sang Yan''s body pressed down.


    He raised his hand and lowered the back of her head. The hot lips covered her with the breath. Wen Yifan even forgot to close her eyes, only remembering to stare at the man in front of her, who occupied her field of vision.


    A small world of two.


    Up, there are stars; down, there are lights.


    It seems to be only a few seconds.


    Sang Yan''s eyes were dark. He stared at her eyes and finished speaking in a dumb voice.


    "I want you to believe it."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s almost eleven o''clock when they get home.


    The next day he had to go to work. Wen Yifan didn''t stay in the living room for long, so he was urged to go to bed by sang Yan. She answered and told him to go to bed early. Then she went back to her room.


    After washing, go back to bed.


    Wen Yifan got into the bed and held the pillow in his arms. Just at this time, the mobile phone on the bedside table rang.


    She reaches for the phone and lights up the screen.


    It''s from sang Yan.


    Sang Yan: [picture]]


    sang Yan: [sleep after watching. ¡¿


    the picture he sent is a group photo of two people on the ferris wheel.


    Looking at the top of his smile gently, canthus slightly bent down, next to Sang Yan look very pale, only the corner of his lips slightly pulled, still a very cool look. They are totally different in temperament, but they seem to be very harmonious.


    Wen Yifan bent his lips and stared at it for a long time before he saved it and set it as a lock screen. Instead of playing with her cell phone, she lay back, staring at the dark void, and suddenly stroked her lips with her finger pulp.


    I think of the kiss on the ferris wheel again.


    Just a touch, up to now, it seems that there is still the breath of sangyan.


    Wen Yifan began to look hot again, which made her feel a little stuffy in the room. All her thoughts were occupied by sang Yan, and she began to laugh, and an idea appeared in her mind.


    There will always be such a person.


    He''ll make you feel.


    It turns out that adults can also believe in fairy tales.


    Years ago, there were more things on the stage.


    Even after two weeks of work, Wen Yifan had a rotation break, which was still a working day. Sang Yan has to go to work. Fortunately, she doesn''t want to do anything and just lies at home for most of the day.


    Wen Yifan didn''t even bother to eat. After playing with his mobile phone for a while, he went to sleep. When he woke up, he played again. He had always left bed. It wasn''t until she was about to leave work that she struggled to get up and went to the kitchen to make dinner.


    There are many fresh vegetables in the refrigerator.


    After getting up, Wen Yifan didn''t be lazy any more. He made three dishes and one soup with leisure.


    When the last dish is brought to the dining table, there is a movement in the entrance.


    Sonyan put the car key aside and looked in her direction. Soon, his eyes dropped down again and swept around the dining table. He raised his eyebrows slightly, put on his slippers and walked over.


    They always do.


    It''s the same before we get together. Generally, it''s who cooks when they have time, not to mention taking turns. Because she was alone before, Wen Yifan didn''t want to do it, but if someone ate with her, she was quite enthusiastic about cooking.


    Sang Yan took off his coat and rubbed her head.


    Wen Yifan''s hair was crumpled by him, but he was too lazy to straighten it. She filled herself a bowl of soup, sipped it, and asked, "are you tired today?"


    "Not bad." Sang Yan sat down beside her. "What''s up?""Let''s see a movie later, at home." Wen Yifan suggested, "my colleague recommended a suspense film to me, which seems to be pretty good."


    Smell speech, sang Yan raises eyelid, stare at her at present of green ash: "want sleepy, you go to bed early." He glanced at the time and said, "it''s not a bad day."


    Wen Yifan raised his eyes.


    Sang Yan said lazily, "I can accompany you any day."


    "I''m not sleepy. I''ve been sleeping all day." Wen Yifan finished the rest of the soup and looked at him, "what about that moment? Then I''ll ask my colleagues to recommend more movies to me another day. "


    "Well?"


    Wen Yifan: "keep it for the next time."


    Sang Yan looked at her straightforwardly and suddenly laughed. He drew a little epilogue, not too seriously said: "Wen Shuangjiang, is your main purpose in the film, or in me?"


    Wen Yifan also looked at him and answered honestly, "you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sang Yan''s expression was slightly dull.


    Wen Yifan hung his head and continued to eat. He added in a low voice, "I want to watch it with you."


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Wen Yifan went to the living room first and took the remote control to find the movie recommended by Fu Zhuang. She managed to find the Internet TV she used at home in one of the softwares. Sang Yan also cleaned up his desk and came out.


    He sat directly next to Wen Yifan.


    Wen Yifan pressed the start, and then picked up the water on the tea table to drink.


    There is also a period of advertising.


    Wen Yifan picked up the cell phone she put aside. Noticing that there are many unread messages on wechat, she opened it casually, glanced at it casually, and just opened the chat window with Zheng Kejia.


    A stream of news came.


    [I take it]


    [your father''s relatives are too shameless, aren''t they? ¡¿


    [they''ve been at my house for a week! Still don''t go away!!! Do you want to live long? ¡¿


    [how can you say that you are closer to them? Can you take them away quickly? ¡¿


    [you big aunt, you always ask your mother for money [/ smile]]


    [what does it have to do with us that her son wants to buy a house when he gets married? ¡¿


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The news at that end is still coming one after another, like taking her as a vent tree hole.


    Wen Yifan stares at him for a few seconds, and his original good mood dissipates in an instant. At this time, sang Yan suddenly made a sound and interrupted her attention: "who are you talking to?"


    She turned the phone off and looked up.


    "If you want to watch a movie with me, just concentrate," Sang Yan said leisurely, "OK?"


    The phone is still vibrating.


    Wen Yifan pressed down his emotion and held the mobile phone in his hand: "I know, I don''t look at the mobile phone."


    Sang Yan said with a smile: "how come you suddenly have this expression?"


    "No Wen Yifan adjusted his mood and laughed, "go to the movies."


    Aware that she didn''t want to say, sang Yan just stared at her and didn''t continue to ask.


    The movie begins.


    When sang Yan goes to the refrigerator to get the fruit, Wen Yifan lights up his mobile phone again and looks at it.


    Zheng Kejia''s news is still a string of long white bubbles occupying the entire interface, all complaining. After these negative energy words, a very abrupt sentence came to the bottom.


    Mom asked me to ask you, will you come back this year? ¡¿


    Wen Yifan didn''t pull up.


    After adding Zheng Kejia''s wechat, she didn''t say anything more, so Wen Yifan felt that it didn''t affect the list and forgot to delete it. At this moment, she didn''t even bother to reply and directly put the other party on the blacklist.


    Sang Yan put the apple that had just been washed into her hand, as if thinking of something, casually asked: "when do you have a holiday?"


    Wen Yifan: "hmm?"


    Sang Yan: "Chinese New Year."


    "From the first day of the new year to the third day of the new year," Wen said, "if there is an emergency, you have to work overtime."


    "Going home?"


    Wen Yifan was silent: "should not return."


    "Oh, I''ll count."


    "What is it?"


    "Calculate," Sang Yan slanted his head and looked at her lightly, "when will I come back to you?"

 Chapter 54

    This reminds Wen Yifan of last year when sang Yan said that relatives came to his family and he didn''t go home to sleep for the whole new year. She moved her lips, some speechless, half a day to hold out a sentence: "I do not have the concept of holidays, you stay with your family on the line."


    "Relatives are tired to death," Sang Yan said with a smile. "Do you think I like festivals?"


    Wen Yifan didn''t know what to say, so he bit the apple and continued to watch the movie.


    But I didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    Thinking of Zheng Kejia''s news and sang Yan''s feeling, Wen Yifan doesn''t know how to describe his mood.


    Those bad emotions seem to be being replaced by something else.


    Not bad.


    Only let Wen Yifan feel a little stuffy.


    Part of it is because of the mess at home.


    But it''s more because of Sang Yan and what he has been doing.


    Even if she didn''t come home in the new year, sang Yan didn''t know the reason and didn''t ask anything. Maybe I''m afraid that this will be an embarrassing topic for her, so I just follow her way and come straight to accompany her.


    But she never talked about it.


    When it comes to this kind of thing, the only reaction is to escape. I don''t want to mention anything at all.


    He wanted to know, but she didn''t want to say.


    Then he thinks he doesn''t want to know.


    Wen Yifan made up his mind and suddenly called out: "Sang Yan."


    Sang Yan''s eyes were on the TV, and he said casually, "hmm?"


    "It''s Zheng Kejia who just sent me a message," Wen Yifan said while watching TV, pretending to be very common. "She said that my mother asked me if I want to go back to China this year."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But I don''t have a very good relationship with my stepfather." Wen Yifan stopped for a moment and finished the rest of his words. "Not long after my father died, my mother remarried."


    Sang Yan immediately looked at her, and the original joke on her face gradually came back: "when did it happen?"


    Wen Yifan was quiet for a few seconds and truthfully said, "the semester of senior high school."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That''s right," Wen Yifan said in a somewhat difficult voice, "when I was called out by the teacher in the middle of class -"


    the memory was pulled out in a flash and went back to the afternoon of the new semester.


    Wen Yifan remembers that it was an extremely cold winter.


    The windows in the classroom are closed and the air is not circulating, but there is still cold air blowing from nowhere. Her fingers were frozen stiff, and the words she wrote were not the same as usual.


    Wen Yifan was a little sleepy when he listened to the hypnotic words of his math teacher.


    At this time, Zhang Wenhong suddenly appeared at the door. With a mobile phone in her hand, her face was in a hurry and flustered. She interrupted the teacher''s lecture: "sorry, Mr. Chen."


    Math teacher: "what''s the matter?"


    "Something happened." Zhang Wenhong looked at Wen Yifan, "Yifan, come out."


    I don''t know why, when he saw Zhang Wenhong''s figure, Wen Yifan had a bad feeling. As if, before something big happened, God out of pity, to the parties to bring buffer.


    But she just thought it was a small thing. I feel that at most I will receive a training, or I will call my parents over. I feel that what will happen next is just a "big event" that I often experience at that age.


    The eyes of the students around him immediately looked at Wen Yifan.


    Even sang Yan, who was lying on the table, straightened up a little.


    Wen Yifan immediately wakes up, a little at a loss, puts down his pen and goes in the direction of Zhang Wenhong.


    Zhang Wenhong pulled her to one side to talk.


    For fear of irritating her, Zhang Wenhong''s tone was softer than ever. The sympathy in her words was obvious: "you go in and pack up your things. Your mother just called me and said she would come to pick you up now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan was stunned, "what''s the matter?"


    "Your father..." Zhang Wenhong said with difficulty, "the situation is not very good."


    ¡­¡­


    At that moment, Wen Yifan felt like he was dreaming.


    There was no sign of this. Her mind was blank. She only felt that it was Arabian Nights and heard the most inexplicable words. But she did not dare to refute the teacher''s words, clearly felt that her whole body was shaking.


    Wen Yifan came back to the classroom without expression.


    She stood in her position and pulled the bag out of the drawer.


    There was a crash.


    The things inside were driven by her strength and spilled on the ground.


    The math teacher stopped talking again and frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    Wen Yifan turned his head and said, "nothing. I''m sorry, teacher


    With that, Wen Yifan slowly picked up the things on the ground, and the students sitting next to him squatted down to help. She whispered "thank you" and stood up.


    Wen Yifan carries his schoolbag and is ready to leave.Before leaving, she looked at sang Yan''s direction inexplicably.


    He was still sitting in the same place, his face unclear, his eyes on her.


    The two eyes met.


    Wen Yifan pursed his lower lip and turned his head out of the classroom. With a note given to her by Zhang Wenhong in her hand, she walked quickly towards the school gate. Her brain was full of Zhang Wenhong''s words.


    Your dad''s not doing very well.


    The situation.


    Not so good.


    What does that mean.


    Why her father is in a bad situation.


    Her father is fine.


    Some time ago, I told her that I would go home soon.


    Handing the note to the security guard, Wen Yifan goes out of school and turns out his mobile phone from his schoolbag. She turned on the phone and immediately called Zhao Yuandong as if she wanted to have a confirmation result.


    It took a while for the other end to pick up.


    Zhao Yuandong''s voice with a cry cavity, obviously just cried: "ah Jiang..."


    At this moment.


    Wen Yifan believed exactly what Zhang Wenhong said. Her lips moved, but she seemed to be choked in her throat with something. She couldn''t say a word. I don''t want to hear Zhao Yuandong go on.


    "I asked your uncle to pick you up, but he''ll have to go for a while." Zhaoyuandong barely steady voice, finished saying, "you directly hit a car to come to the city hospital, your aunt will come down to pick you up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan answered softly, "OK."


    Wen Yifan hung up and went to the station next to the school.


    Nanwu No.1 middle school is a closed education, the school''s geographical location is also biased, and it is hard to see people nearby. Wen Yifan waited for several minutes, but he didn''t see a taxi coming.


    Just to a bus, Wen Yifan did not wait, directly on the bus.


    At this point, there is no one in the car except her and the driver. Wen Yifan went to the back of the car and felt that his heart was empty and the world was crumbling.


    The car starts.


    He drove forward for a few seconds, then stopped abruptly.


    Wen Yifan sat on the seat, leaning forward along the inertia. She raised her eyes and saw the front door of the bus open. The boy got on the bus and said thanks to the driver. He panted in her direction.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan said, "how did you come out?"


    "Suddenly I don''t want to go to class." Sang Yan sat next to her and said, "try skipping class."


    If it is normal, Wen Yifan may follow his words. But at this moment, she was not in any mood to joke. She just pulled the corner of her lip and then lowered her eyes.


    Very strange, tears seem to follow his arrival, also surge up.


    A few seconds later.


    Sang Yan asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan looked at him again and wanted to shake his head.


    But at this time, tears fall completely uncontrollably.


    Drop by drop, drop by drop.


    Wen Yifan feel embarrassed, immediately don''t overdo it. She tried her best to hold back her tears, and her whole body began to tremble. She was extremely ambivalent. She thought it was a long way to go, but she hoped it would never come to the end.


    She couldn''t see sonyan''s face behind her.


    I just think.


    Her world, in this moment, has completely collapsed.


    But the next moment.


    Wen Yifan''s breath is occupied by the sandalwood on his body. Her body froze, slightly raised her eyelashes, and her vision was covered by the boy''s blue and white striped school uniform. There were tears in her eyes, falling down silently.


    Across the coat.


    She could hear sonyan''s voice.


    It''s too low to smell. It''s like a little comfort.


    "So I can''t see it."


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Yifan remembers that it was very cold that day, and the sky was overcast. It was covered with thick clouds, as if it would be on the ground in the next second. In the afternoon, there was no sunshine.


    Her eyes were still sideways, looking out of the window. He was stained by the warmth left on the boy''s clothes.


    It was the only thing that Wen Yifan could feel at that moment.


    Wen Yifan kept his original posture, motionless. After a long time, she raised her hand to hold the corner of her coat. The strength gradually increased, and the back spine also slowly relaxed.


    All the patience dissipated in an instant with her action.


    Wen Yifan''s tears seemed to flow out, and his throat choked uncontrollably.


    Sang Yan next door was quiet and silent.


    Silent company. Just telling her in this way that he''s there.


    Before arriving at the station, Wen Yifan reluctantly controlled his mood. She seldom cried, and her eyes were aching. She wiped away her tears with her sleeve, then took off sang Yan''s coat and turned her head.


    Notice her movement, sang Yan also looked over.


    They looked at each other.Wen Yifan silently takes back his eyes and blocks his sight with his hair.


    Silence.


    When the bus stops, Wen Yifan gets up.


    Sang Yan, who was sitting outside, made room for her and asked her to go down first. It seemed that he didn''t know what to say. He just followed her, more silent than ever.


    After getting out of the car, the chill came again and wound around without stint. Afraid that sang Yan would catch a cold, Wen Yifan handed back his coat to him, and his nasal voice was very heavy: "it''s cold, you put it on."


    Sang Yan then said, "well."


    Knowing that he must have run out because of her, Wen Yifan sniffed and said, "go back to school. Don''t skip class, the teacher will be angry. Then you''ll have to be asked to be a parent again. I''ll be there in a taxi, and my mother will come to pick me up


    Sang Yan was silent for a few seconds and said, "OK."


    After a while.


    Wen Yifan looked up at him and said seriously, "thank you."


    Thank you for coming.


    Gave me the strength to support.


    At least let me feel, this all the way, not as hard as imagined.


    This bus can''t get directly to the city hospital, so Wen Yifan can only get to this station first, and then take a taxi.


    A taxi happened to come, and sang Yan stopped it for her without saying a word. Then, he tilted his head, his voice was a little heavy: "Wen Shuang Jiang, I don''t know what happened to you."


    So I don''t know what to say.


    I''m afraid I''ll say something wrong, I''m afraid I''ll poke her scar even more, I''m afraid I''ll comfort her, everything will backfire.


    Therefore, I would rather not say anything.


    "I''m not a good talker," Sang Yan said solemnly, bending down to stare at her eyes. "But anyway, I''ll always be with you."


    At that young and frivolous age.


    Most people are just impulsive and don''t think too much about it. They don''t think whether they can do it or not. If you wait a little longer, you may forget it as a gossip, or as a dispensable and unrealistic past.


    Even Wen Yifan at that time felt that sang Yan''s words were just a consolation.


    A casual word of comfort.


    But after a long time, Wen Yifan knew.


    It turns out that''s not the case.


    Sang Yan will always keep his promise.


    As long as he said it.


    No matter what obstacles, no matter how difficult, he will try his best to achieve it.


    Wen Yifan''s thoughts gradually receded. She went on biting the apple and took a look at sang Yan. After listening to her words, he lowered his eyes slightly. From this angle, the light seemed a little dim.


    Afraid that this heavy topic will make him feel at a loss, Wen Yifan added.


    "A long time ago, too."


    Sang Yancai looked back at her like a God.


    Wen Yifan blinked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing."


    I just feel lucky.


    At that time, I chose to skip class.


    Sang Yan dropped his eyes and asked casually, "then you moved your stepfather with your mother?"


    "Well, I didn''t get along very well later." Wen Yifan omitted some of them and said roughly, "I moved to my grandmother."


    "How are you?"


    Wen Yifan did not respond: "ah?"


    "Your grandmother." Sang Yan repeated, "it''s good for you."


    Wen Yifan was stunned and said with a smile: "it''s very good. She loves my father very much, so she also loves me."


    When she finished, sang Yan looked at her, and his mood seemed relaxed: "what''s the matter with your stepsister?"


    "Well?"


    "A pair," Sang Yan sneered softly, "very familiar with you."


    "No. That''s her character. She''s spoiled by her father. " Sang Yan mentioned that Zheng Kejia should arrange drinks for her. Wen Yifan explained, "she''s used to that. She uses the best. She never makes do with it. If she doesn''t like something, she needs help from others."


    "Just a little girl who was spoiled and grew up." Wen Yifan can understand, speak calm and gentle, "her father loves her very much, plus I am a few years older than her, generally let her sister."


    "To keep my sister?" Sang Yan laughed, "where''s the rule?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mentioning this, Wen Yifan''s mind emerged to treat Sangzhi.


    Without waiting for her to answer, sang Yan suddenly leaned back, leaning against the back of the sofa. As he sat down, he grabbed her arm and pulled into her arms.


    Wen Yifan suddenly fell on him.


    After that, he held her back and lifted her up to himself. After that, there was no extra movement, just holding her quietly.


    The gesture is ambiguous and intimate.As soon as he got close to him, Wen Yifan was a little nervous and looked down at him: "what''s the matter?"


    Sang Yan was very straightforward: "hold it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You said where all your food has gone. Your bone hurts me so much." Sang Yan stretched out his hand and pinched the meat on her arm. He felt it was a big project. "When can I gain weight?"


    Wen Yifan immediately said, "my friend says I''m fat."


    Sang Yan asked: "who? I''m not happy for you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan''s lips straightened, but he couldn''t help laughing, "is there something wrong with you?"


    I want to make her fat.


    Others said she was fat and began to pick on others.


    Sang Yan looked at her smile, light pick next eyebrow: "how do you still personal attack."


    Wen Yifan is still laughing.


    The living room is not quiet. In addition to the dialogue between the two, there is the background sound of the movie. Listen to intense and shocking, but no one has to care and attention.


    After a long time, sang Yan reached out and touched the corner of her eye, and suddenly called to her: "the frost is falling."


    "Well?"


    "Don''t put your stepsister''s bullshit and those idiots to me, you know?" Sang Yan''s eyes were dark and he said slowly, "do you think everything in my house is bought in disorder?"


    Wen Yifan was stunned and his lips moved.


    "Everything is for you. But if you don''t like it, keep it and put it there. " Sang Yan''s tone was very flat, but he seemed to be a little unhappy. "What''s more, your stepsister is used to that."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You choose the object of this vision," Sang Yan staring at her, suddenly kiss her lips, extremely arrogant said, "you should use the best of everything, understand?"


    Go back to the room after the movie.


    Wen Yifan recalled the content just now. He felt that the movie was similar to what it looked like, and he couldn''t remember several plots even after watching the whole movie. All of a sudden, she suddenly realized that she was not suitable for watching movies with Sang Yan.


    As long as he''s there.


    It seems that her attention can only be focused on him, and the ordinary things like watching movies will become a century''s problem.


    Every time.


    Wen Yifan pursed his lips, and his body seemed to be stained with sangyan''s breath, as if his embrace was just a second ago. She recalled the picture of herself half sitting on Sang Yan''s body, and her face became less.


    She recovered her breath and decided to take a shower to calm down.


    Entering the bathroom, Wen Yifan takes off his clothes and opens the shower.


    Gradually, Wen Yifan''s thoughts emptied, and he thought of the paragraph after paragraph of Zheng Kejia''s words.


    Now she only remembers one word.


    When Zheng Kejia just complained, he said "they".


    So it shows that this time, unlike last time, only Che Yanqin came. Maybe Su Liangxian and Wen Ming, and Thinking of this, Wen Yifan remembers the middle-aged man he met in Beiyu hospital.


    It''s Che Xingde.


    Che Yanqin''s brother.


    Maybe he came along.


    Although Wen Yifan doesn''t want to care about these things, every time he thinks about these people, his mood will be affected uncontrollably. But it''s amazing that when she thinks about it at this moment, she just feels no waves and no waves.


    Even if there is an impact, it seems to be only a little bit.


    Light enough to be negligible.


    All emotions are occupied by another person. There''s no room left for anything else.


    Wen Yifan suddenly touched the position of his lips.


    It''s like as long as he''s around.


    That all bad mood, can then disappear without a trace.

 Chapter 55

    This year''s Spring Festival is later than usual.


    One evening near New Year''s Eve, Wen Yifan made an appointment with Zhong Siqiao for dinner in advance. Zhong Siqiao has already started his holiday. Today he just came to Shangan to meet her.


    After work, Wen Yifan takes a round with Zhong Siqiao downstairs.


    They haven''t seen each other for almost two months.


    Because after half a winter, Zhong Siqiao''s complexion was whiter than before. She cut her hair short and had a little curl at the end. She looked in a good mood.


    They chose a hot pot shop nearby.


    Wen Yifan scalded the dishes and chopsticks with boiling water, and his thoughts were a little floating.


    Gradually I think back to the meal when Xiang Lang just came back to China. At that time, Zhong Siqiao casually said that Wen Yifan would always be scalded by boiling water, so they did not dare to let her touch the boiling water.


    Sonyan seemed to have heard that.


    At this time, Zhong Siqiao said: "by the way, when you refused sang Yan in high school, will he go over the old accounts with you now?"


    Wen Yifan said, "he didn''t mention it."


    "Doesn''t he mind?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "He should not be so mean. I''m still curious. After you''re with Sang Yan, is he still like he used to be? " Zhong Siqiao asked, "every day stinks the face, drags the sky appearance."


    No bad face.


    Yes, that''s a drag, but it seems a little gentle.


    Wen Yifan gave a regular answer: "it''s almost the same as before."


    "Ah?" Zhong Siqiao was surprised. "Tell him about it and take good care of his bad temper. It''s OK at the beginning. It''s not very annoying after a long time. "


    "His character is like that," Wen Yifan did not want him to change, "but he was very good to me."


    "That''s all right," Chung said with a sigh of relief


    "What he says is different from what he does." Looking back on all kinds of things, Wen Yifan said slowly, "I didn''t dare to think that way before, so I just think his behavior is like what he said."


    "I believe what he says. I don''t think much about it. " Wen Yifan said, "so I get along with him, actually quite relaxed."


    Wen Yifan has never met anyone who can treat her so well.


    Every move is extremely patient.


    Never overstep.


    It''s like I don''t want to give her any discomfort.


    For such a long time, it didn''t bring her any pressure.


    But can, quietly occupied every corner of her life.


    "Well Zhong Siqiao said, "in fact, when I was in high school, I thought you treated him differently. That is, there were a lot of boys chasing you at that time. To other people, you have the same attitude. You are always light. "


    Wen Yifan raised his eyes.


    Zhong Siqiao added: "but you will lose your temper with Sang Yan."


    Lose your temper.


    Wen Yifan immediately called sang Yan for the second time because of puppy love.


    Her face froze slightly.


    "It''s not a tantrum, it''s just a slight tone with a little emotion." Zhong Siqiao said, "I once went to your class to find you and saw sang Yan sitting behind you. It''s the first time I''ve seen you like this in front of other boys. I don''t think you will do that to Xiang Lang


    Wen Yifan asked softly, "what is it like?"


    Zhong Siqiao recalled the afternoon of the next senior one.


    Sang Yan sits behind Wen Yifan.


    The boy leaned back in his chair, with a book in his hand, and flipped through it at will. He lowered his eyes, stretched his long legs forward, and put them under Wen Yifan''s chair, shaking a few times from time to time, as if looking for a sense of existence in an extremely childish way.


    After a few seconds, Wen Yifan turned back and said calmly, "Sang Yan, I''m working on the topic."


    Sang Yan stopped and raised his eyebrow: "how?"


    She stared at him and suddenly said, "if you do this again, I''ll change my seat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Before long, the boy slowly closed the book and took back his feet.


    "I see."


    They looked at each other.


    Sang Yan scratched his head and said, "don''t be angry."


    ¡­¡­


    According to Zhong Siqiao''s understanding of Wen Yifan.


    If other people do this kind of thing, she should just pick up something and sit in another place for a short time without saying a word, and then go back to class.


    He doesn''t turn his head and talk to that person with emotion.


    On this thought, Zhong Siqiao thought that the relationship between them was quite lovely: "now you lose your temper with Sang Yan, will he let you?"


    Wen Yifan said honestly, "I haven''t lost my temper with him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhong Si Qiao is not too dare to believe, "also don''t talk after together, you two live together also almost a year, don''t you ever lose temper with him?"


    Wen Yifan nodded.Zhong Siqiao had a little admiration. She felt like a Bodhisattva, tolerant of everything: "is sang Yan a very gentle person when you get along in private?"


    "No, nothing can make me angry." Wen Yifan laughed and said in a low voice, "besides, I just want to let him do everything and be nice to him."


    Zhong Siqiao didn''t think that Wen Yifan was in such a state when he fell in love.


    She did not continue to mention this, smilingly opened the topic: "by the way, you''re quite fashionable."


    "Ah?"


    "When you''re in love, you live with someone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Wen Yifan got home, sang Yan didn''t come back.


    During this period, his company seems to have taken on a big project, and the whole team has worked overtime for several days. Sometimes they even stay up all night and then come back to sleep.


    Wen Yifan didn''t dare to disturb him too much.


    After washing, when Wen Yifan was ready to go to bed, sang Yan still didn''t come back.


    Just sent her a message: "go to bed early"


    Wen Yifan yawned sleepily and said: "when do you get off work? ¡¿


    sang Yan: [two or three o''clock. ¡¿


    Wen Yifan wanted to wait for him to come back, but he fell asleep playing with his mobile phone.


    When he was conscious again, Wen Yifan was awakened by a phone call. When she got up, she got angry and glanced at the caller ID vaguely. Her face became stiff and her arrogance disappeared.


    There came Qian Weihua''s thick voice, concise and overbearing.


    "Three minutes, downstairs."


    ¡­¡­


    With the fastest speed to clean up their own, Wen Yifan out of the room. Just want to go to the entrance to put on shoes, see now sang Yan has come back, is sitting on the sofa with a bottle of ice water to drink.


    Seeing this, sang Yan came over and said, "overtime again?"


    "Well, how long have you been back?" Wen Yifan didn''t have time to tell him too much. He hurriedly said, "don''t drink ice water all the time. It''s bad for your stomach. I''m leaving. You go to bed early. "


    Sang Yan went up to her and brought her an umbrella: "it''s raining outside. Please pay attention to your safety."


    Wen Yifan made a sound and went out directly after taking it.


    Now Qian Weihua has been downstairs.


    At this time, just after three o''clock in the morning, I don''t know when it began to rain. It was so cold that it seemed to be mixed with ice. In these steps, Wen Yifan was too lazy to hold an umbrella. When he got on the co pilot''s seat, he got a layer of moisture.


    Wen Yifan said hello to him.


    They didn''t say much and drove to the scene.


    It was a small drunk driving incident, causing no casualties.


    The owner of the car didn''t know whether he didn''t pay attention or for some other reason, so he knocked down the guardrail, and then half of the car fell into the pit of the maintenance site. When they got off, the owner was just rescued from the car by the police.


    Qian Weihua filmed the surroundings.


    Wen Yifan is about to go to the traffic police to communicate and interview, suddenly noticed the car owner''s appearance.


    Her expression was slightly stiff and her eyes stopped.


    It''s Che Xingde.


    I haven''t seen him for many years. Last time, I took a long look at him in Beiyu city hospital. They didn''t even meet, and she didn''t care about it at all.


    Che Xingde obviously drank a lot. At this time, the wine gas rose and half of his face was red. He vaguely supported the shoulder of the traffic police beside him and kept shouting "I didn''t drink" all the time. He was completely unconscious.


    The traffic police look impatient, directly hold him, put him into the car.


    Following this action, Che Xingde sweeps around and sets his eyes on Wen Yifan.


    There was a brief meeting between the two.


    Che Xingde''s eyes were cloudy, and then he became clearer. His eyes lit up a little, like he wanted to call her. The next second, he was caught in the car by the traffic police.


    Wen Yifan takes back his eyes and holds his slightly trembling fingertips.


    Although according to what Zheng Kejia said earlier, Wen Yifan can roughly guess that Che Xingde came to Nanwu with his uncle''s family. But that''s totally different from his real encounter.


    May be lack of sleep, plus the night to eat things already digested, let Wen Yifan feel a little nausea.


    She pursed her lower lip and reluctantly put these emotions away. She turned her head and asked Qian Weihua, "teacher, the car owner is not very sober. Shall we talk to the traffic police now? "


    Qian Weihua didn''t notice Wen Yifan''s emotion and nodded: "OK, it''s almost done. Then we can prepare to go back to the stage. "


    Wen Yifan: "good."


    Back on the stage, Wen Yifan turned the news into a film and submitted it for trial before the morning column was broadcast. At this time, it was half light, she was sleepy and tired, and there was nothing to do at this time, so she went home directly.


    Qian Weihua also wanted to go back, so he gave her a ride.


    For fear of disturbing sang Yan, Wen Yifan gently opened the door. Inexplicably, she felt very cold. When she was about to pour a cup of warm water, she noticed something moving at the other end of the kitchen.Wen Yifan was stunned and went to the other end.


    Sang Yan was standing in front of Liuli''s desk washing his hands, looking sleepy. Next to the induction cooker is boiling preserved egg and lean porridge, at this time, bubbling, aroma.


    Wen Yifan said, "why don''t you sleep? Isn''t it Saturday? "


    "I''m sleeping now." Maybe it''s because sang Yan''s voice is a little hoarse and his eyelids droop after staying up for a period of time. "You can go to sleep after eating porridge."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sang Yan took out a piece of paper, dried the water on his hand and observed Wen Yifan''s expression. He bent down slightly and looked her in the eye: "what''s the matter? Something bad happened? "


    Wen Yifan didn''t speak, just staring at him.


    Seeing Che Xingde in Nanwu made Wen Yifan unable to control his mood, and his mood was pushed to the worst level. Although nothing happened, she still had a bad feeling.


    It''s like the long-standing hostility that needs to be revealed again.


    Sang Yan did not also continue to ask.


    He raised his hand and rubbed her head. His strength was as heavy as ever, but his appeasement was strong.


    In this moment.


    Wen Yifan came back to his senses and felt that the strong chill on his body seemed to have been dispelled. She pursed her lips, leaned forward and hugged him.


    Sang Yan''s action was a little pause: "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m so tired." Wen Yifan said in a low voice, "don''t want to move."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sang Yan also raised his hand and hugged her directly. He released a hand, turned off the fire of the induction cooker and said slowly, "so you won''t be tired?"


    Wen Yifan sniffed the familiar breath on his body and whispered.


    I want to be close to him.


    I want to hold him.


    I want to stay with him every day.


    In this way, I feel that every day''s life seems to have hope.


    She didn''t want to see the old people again.


    None of them.


    Wen Yifan gradually tightened his strength and suddenly remembered Zhong Siqiao''s words.


    "You''ll lose your temper with sonyan."


    She thought of the hurt she had done to Sang Yan. Her lips moved, but she didn''t say a word.


    It''s something she never dared to mention again.


    She didn''t think sonyan would mind.


    She was afraid that he would mind.


    I''m afraid that his affection for her will fade away.


    "Drink the porridge first, it will be cold later." Sang Yan suddenly made a voice, and his tone was slightly raised, but he was not very serious. "I''ll hold you how I want to hold you later, and I''ll sleep with you."


    Wen Yifan looked up at him: "Sang Yan."


    Sang Yan: "how?"


    I''m not going to be like I used to be.


    I won''t.


    I''ll be nice to you.


    I won''t hurt you any more.


    So can we always be like this.


    Can you stay with me all the time.


    Sang Yan waited for a while, but he was not impatient to see that she did not speak. His eyes half closed, seems to be very sleepy: "just call me?"


    Wen Yifan stared at him and fixed his eyes on his lips: "No."


    Sang Yan added: "that --"


    before he finished, Wen Yifan suddenly grabbed his clothes and pulled him in his own direction. Sangyan was unprepared. Following her action, she fell down.


    But it didn''t mean any resistance.


    Their eyes collided.


    Wen Yifan swallowed and calmly summoned up courage: "I want to kiss you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Without waiting for him to respond, Wen Yifan stood on tiptoe and raised his head to kiss his lips.


    The grip on his clothes is getting stronger.


    Just one step back.


    They looked at each other again for a few seconds.


    Wen Yifan held his breath and cleared his throat: "then I''ll go out first..."


    Sang Yan''s eyes were heavy, and he grabbed her by the wrist and grabbed her back. He came close to her eyes, and the bridge of his nose almost touched the tip of her nose. His breath was entangled around her, but he stopped before he took a step closer.


    "That''s a kiss."


    Wen Yifan looks up and his mind is completely blank.


    His back was against the stage of Liuli, and his tall body seemed to be able to suppress her, with the familiar and pleasant smell of his body. The kitchen is extremely quiet. It seems that the sound of drizzle can be heard outside.


    "Warm and frosty." Sang Yan asked softly, "this is not the first time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sang Yanxiao: "so, I''m not frivolous."


    Wen Yifan did not understand his words: "ah?"


    "What kind of fate do you think I have? You''ve been kissing and hugging me here in the morning. " Sang Yan raised his hand and stroked her cheek with his finger. "Then, if you want to kiss her, don''t kiss her well."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Wen Shuangjiang, if you want to have sex with me," Sang Yan said with a smile, "can you be more serious?"


    Wen Yifan was a little embarrassed and felt that he had done a good job: "how can we be serious?"


    Smelling speech, sang Yan lowered his head, very patiently, began to teach her hand in hand, how to hold him firmly: "look at me well."


    Wen Yifan stares at his eyebrows obediently.


    Sang Yan''s voice was very light: "speak closer to me."


    Bewitched, Wen Yifan leaned closer to him.


    ¡°¡­ And then, "he said


    "And then?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sang Yan''s breath sank slightly, holding her chin, and her strong possessiveness seemed to crush her. The next moment, his kisses fell heavily, his voice was low, accompanied by vague words.


    "- I''ll take the bait."

 Chapter 56

    His lips are warm and warm, as if with electric current, covering her lips, swimming again and again. Like want to restrain, but eager, dissatisfaction is only here.


    It''s different from previous kisses.


    Suddenly, sang Yan buttoned her chin down, opened her teeth with the tip of her tongue, and pushed her in. His men moved to the back of her head, not allowing her to shrink back.


    Little by little, the extremely hot breath was fed into her mouth.


    Let Wen Yifan a little out of breath.


    Wen Yifan opened his eyes and his brain was blank. He didn''t know how to respond. She grabs his clothes uncontrollably, as if looking for a point of attachment, the strength to support him.


    At this moment, she can only give everything to him.


    It''s up to him to lead.


    Neither of them has extra experience.


    The kiss is green, but the strength is rough and warm. Teeth inadvertently knock to the lip, bring a little stinging pain, let feel more real. Sang Yan was not astringent at all. He seemed to be stimulated and acted more freely.


    There''s no cover up in my eyes.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Sang Yan nibbled the tip of her tongue and then stopped.


    Their lips and teeth were separated, and the distance between them was not far.


    Wen Yifan''s breath was a little short. He raised his eyes and noticed that his usual pale lip color was as red as blood at the moment. Up again, the man''s eyes are thick and obscure.


    Like the next second will be transformed into the original shape, will be completely removed into her abdomen.


    Sang Yan lowered his eyelashes, raised his hand, and slowly rubbed the water stains on her lips with his finger pulp. His movements were light and affectionate, as if he had been seduced. After a while, he said in a dumb voice, "are you hungry?"


    Because of his sudden words, Wen Yifan made a sound subconsciously.


    "I can''t do two things at the same time. So, do you want me to heat you a porridge first, or, "Sang Yan pauses, looks like a fool," kiss you again for a while? "


    ¡­¡­


    It''s ten minutes before we get out of the kitchen.


    Wen Yifan did not accompany him to heat porridge and sat back on the sofa. She felt dry and poured a whole glass of water before she stopped. As soon as the spirit relaxed, the memory was pulled back to the scene ten minutes ago.


    After listening to Sang Yan, Wen Yifan just stares at him quietly.


    Then, without a word, he put his hand around his neck and pressed down


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Thinking of this, Wen Yifan poured a glass of water and continued to pour it down. Her lips were so hot and numb that she couldn''t ignore them, reminding her of the kiss.


    The next moment.


    Sang Yan came out of the kitchen and called lazily, "come here."


    Wen Yifan quickly put down the water cup, got up and went to the table. Because they just so intimate move, she is still a little uncomfortable, at this time the line of sight did not dare to put on him.


    Sang Yan: "go get the bowl."


    Wen Yifan obediently went to the kitchen and took two sets of chopsticks. Back at the dining table, when he looked at sangyan''s face, he just saw that the corner of his lip was bitten, and now there was some blood oozing out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan immediately lowered his eyes.


    Sonyan didn''t seem to notice.


    The cold and white complexion makes the red more eye-catching.


    Wen Yifan can''t help but reach out his hand and quickly rubs his lips lightly.


    Sang Yan looked at her


    The trace then faded. Wen Yifan took back his sight and thought that if he wiped it off, it would be equivalent to nonexistence: "I''ve touched something."


    Be quiet for a few seconds.


    Sang Yanyi pointed out: "what can I touch?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Where have I just touched?"


    Maybe it''s psychological effect. Wen Yifan feels his lips are hot again. She dropped her eyes, pretended to be calm and said, "it''s the sauce I accidentally touched. I dropped it."


    This words just fell, Wen Yifan felt his lips also touched by him.


    She raised her eyes.


    Sang Yan hooked his lips and explained leisurely, "you''ve got it, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan immediately understood the meaning of his words.


    For a moment, I felt that the heat had spread to my cheeks and ears.


    I don''t know if it''s too much water or what''s the reason. Wen Yifan doesn''t feel hungry at the moment. She only filled a small half bowl, and then she sat by and looked at him, glancing at the wound on his lips from time to time.


    Furtive.


    Sonyan didn''t realize anything because of her actions.


    Wen Yifan did not know what he would say when he looked at the wound in the mirror.


    It''s getting late.


    Sang Yan urged: "go to bed after eating. I have to go to work after a while."


    I haven''t talked with him for several days. Wen Yifan wants to stay with him for a while. She nodded, but there was no sign of leaving. She held her face, still staring at him.That small wound has no more bleeding. It''s not as obvious as it was just now. In this way, Wen Yifan is not sure whether he has this wound on his lip.


    It doesn''t seem to hurt.


    I only remember that the strength of his relatives is really heavy, which is the same as the way he rubs people''s heads.


    But it didn''t hurt her very much.


    After a while.


    Sang Yan suddenly stopped his chopsticks and leaned back: "Hey, how long do you want to watch?"


    Wen Yifan came back.


    "Do you want to continue?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Before she could answer, sang Yan took her to his arms and touched her lips. He retreated and commented with a low smile. His tone was very poor: "your kissing skill is too bad. It hurts me so much."


    Wen Yifan opened his mouth and said, "I''m not --"


    sang Yan interrupted her directly: "practice more."


    The next moment, his lips and tongue again down, force to her occupation.


    Once in the room, Wen Yifan''s first reaction is to go to the dresser and look at himself in the mirror. Her lips were naturally red, and now they were even darker and a little swollen.


    The mark of being trampled is very heavy.


    But it''s not as serious as sang Yan''s.


    Wen Yifan pursed his lips. He felt that he was familiar from head to foot, and his whole body was full of mulberry breath. She was completely sleepless and suddenly noticed the Valentine''s gift she had bought.


    She put it on the bedside table.


    Open the box and there are two bracelets of the same style inside.


    Wen Yifan blinked and slowly put on one of them. She thought that she would have to go to work when she woke up. She didn''t wake up when she went out. In addition, she didn''t know whether to work overtime at night


    She pulled down her sleeve, hid the bracelet in, and then got up and went out of the room.


    The living room is empty.


    Sang Yan looked as if he had returned to his room.


    Wen Yifan went to the door of his room and knocked hesitantly.


    Sang Yan''s voice immediately spread: "the door is not locked."


    She unscrewed the handle of the door, opened a small gap, and looked at sang Yan on the bed. He is still lying, just a little side of the head, looking at her: "after straight in on the line."


    Wen Yifan closed the door and carried the gift behind him: "I''m not afraid that you are changing clothes or something."


    Sang Yan was indifferent: "so what."


    Without waiting for her to speak, the next moment, sang Yan suddenly said: "you''re pretty good."


    Wen Yifan raised his eyes: "hmm?"


    He slowly spit out two words: "rough, violent."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan instantly understood that he saw the wound on his lips. She subconsciously looked at his lips, thought for a long time, can only hold out a sentence: "then I''ll be gentle."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sang Yan looked at her and chuckled a few seconds later.


    Thinking that he didn''t come back until 3 o''clock last night and didn''t know what time he got up to cook porridge this morning, Wen Yifan didn''t intend to disturb him too long. She went to the bed and sat down. She handed the bag to Sang Yan and said, "here you are."


    Seeing this, sang Yancai sat up straight and raised his eyebrows: "something."


    Wen Yifan said seriously: "Valentine''s Day gift."


    "Oh." He bent his lips slightly and reached for it. "Can you see it now?"


    "Yes."


    Sonyan took the box out of the bag, the box.


    Inside is a red bracelet with a thin belt and a snowflake Shaped Pendant under it.


    Sang Yan took it out and put it in front of him for a while. Later, he looked at Xiang Wen Yifan again, which seemed to be a little funny: "why do you like to give me the things that these girls wear so much?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That''s true.


    Wen Yifan said, "if you wear it, you won''t be a girl."


    Eyes moved to the snowflake pendant, sang Yan asked deliberately: "what does this snowflake mean?"


    Wen Yifan a little hot, but still honest answer: "frost."


    Sang Yan was in a good mood and put his hand in front of her


    Wen Yifan did it.


    During this period, the bracelet just put on Wen Yifan''s wrist also fell out.


    Sang Yan''s eyelashes moved, grabbed her wrist without warning, and stroked her sleeve up. This just discovered that she also wore a bracelet of the same style, but the pendant at the bottom was different, it was a mulberry leaf.


    He stared at it for two seconds and said with a smile: "couple money?"


    Wen Yifan let him see, light licked lower lip: "right."


    "All right." Sang Yan folded his chin, laughed for a while, and rubbed her wrist with his finger. "I''d like to be a gun today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then, sang Yan indicated with his eyes: "the gift is in the bookcase. Go and get it yourself."


    Wen Yifan blinked and got up to walk in the direction of the bookcase. I saw a small box on one of the squares. On the bow of the box is a small card with a string of English on it.Men''s handwriting is familiar and strange, just like before. It''s hard to get through the back of the paper. It''s hard to write. It''s like being punctured by the paper. He is as domineering as that man.


    -- tofirstfrost.


    Wen Yifan stares at the card and turns back after a few seconds: "can you see it now?"


    Sang Yanxiao: "yes."


    She reached out and opened it.


    Inside is a recording pen.


    "You didn''t say that the recorder doesn''t work well before," Sang Yan said, as if he meant something. "But I don''t know what it''s used for. After recording, I can only listen to the computer?"


    "No," Wen Yifan subconsciously wanted to teach him, "just press here to directly --"


    before he finished, Wen Yifan suddenly understood. She looked into sangyan''s eyes and swallowed the remaining words silently: "Oh This one, it seems true, can only be connected to computers... "


    Sang Yan calmed down and said, "this is it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then you go back and remember to try," Sang Yan said lazily. "If you have any problems, you can change it."


    The implication is enough. Wen Yifan now just wants to go back to listen to what he recorded and immediately nods. She was going back to her room when she noticed a photo album on the shelf.


    Wen Yifan fixed his eyes and reached for it: "what''s this?"


    Sang Yan glanced and didn''t know when he had brought it.


    "University graduation photos."


    Hearing this, Wen Yifan stopped for a long time and then said, "can I have a look?"


    Sang Yan raised his eyelashes again and nodded his head gently. He sat on the table with a careless expression: "as for me, there is no place that you can''t see."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan looked at him, "others..."


    He said, "I''ll see it later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan went back to sit next to him, and then opened the album.


    The first page is the group photo.


    At a glance, Wen Yifan finds sang Yan. He is wearing a black bachelor''s suit and stands in the last row. The rest of the people were bending their lips and smiling, but he raised his chin a little and looked a little impatient, as if he had been grabbed to take photos.


    Staring at for a while, Wen Yifan couldn''t help bending his lips.


    Sang Yan leaned against the head of the bed and watched her smile. After a while, I thought of something: "are you free on the Eighth Night of the year?"


    Wen Yifan absent-minded back: "I''m not sure, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. Qian Fei got married." Sang Yan said, "come here when you are free."


    Qian Fei got married.


    There should be a lot of sonyan''s friends, too.


    Wen Yifan raised his head and said, "OK, I''ll have a look then."


    With that, Wen Yifan continued to look at the album.


    Her eyes moved, because sang Yan''s words, noticed Qian Fei standing next to him, and the man on the other side. The man looks almost as high as sang Yan. He has a pair of peach blossom eyes, and his lips bend up naturally, giving people a kind of natural gentle feeling.


    These two people stand together, can take people''s attention in an instant almost.


    Seeing this, Wen Yifan instantly remembered the rumors Zhong Siqiao said, and subconsciously looked at them more. Her eyes glided down to see the list below. Sure enough, see "sangyan" next to "Duan Jiaxu" three words.


    After seeing her for such a long time, sang Yan came to watch with her.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Wen Yifan pointed to Duan Jiaxu: "is this Duan Jiaxu?"


    Sang Yan''s eyes slightly: "how?"


    Wen Yifan commented: "it''s quite handsome."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was silence around.


    Wen Yifan didn''t notice anything wrong. He was about to turn to the next page to see if he could turn to Sang Yan from other photos when the man next to her moved his hand and suppressed her action.


    She raised her eyes.


    Sang Yan straightened his lips and said without emotion, "I didn''t hear you clearly."


    "Ah?"


    "Who is handsome? You say it again


    Wen Yifan shut up immediately.


    "So, you took my graduation photos and watched them here for a long time," Sang Yan stopped. After a few seconds, he laughed angrily, "are you looking at me?"

 Chapter 57

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan was confused and felt that suddenly a big pot hit her on the head. She pondered over his words, trying to explain them, and felt that her answer was not quite right.


    If you say "yes", you are sure that he is not looking at you. But if you say "no", it seems that you are following his words. Yes, it is not looking at you.


    Wen Yifan is still a little surrounded.


    There is a kind of feeling that sang Yan is really logical. He can ask a question that the other party is wrong about how to answer, and can be found out by him.


    Wen Yifan wanted to give a safe answer, thinking very carefully.


    In front of Sang Yan, she was not worried. She was warm.


    In Sang Yan''s eyes, the appearance of her hesitation was equivalent to that she had just done such a thing, but because of his oppression, she did not dare to tell the truth.


    Sang Yan collected the radian of his lips and directly pulled back the graduation album.


    Noticing the movement, Wen Yifan raised his eyes.


    Their eyes collided.


    Sang Yan stared at her for two seconds, drew back his eyes and stood up. He put the album aside, did not continue the topic, tone slightly unhappy: "go back to sleep."


    Wen Yifan stared at his face and whispered, "but I haven''t finished reading it yet."


    His facial features are pure and handsome, and he doesn''t like to laugh very much. His appearance is always indifferent and precious, and he has a strong sense of estrangement from strangers. When you get angry, the feeling is even stronger.


    The sharpness between the eyebrows and eyes is doubled.


    Although listen to Zhong Siqiao said several times, sang Yan cold face is particularly frightening, the surrounding temperature seems to be a bit lower because of him. Let others dare not say a word, with a full sense of deterrence.


    But it''s strange.


    At this time, Wen Yifan clearly felt that he was not afraid of him at all.


    Even, I want to laugh.


    If he really laughs, it''s like pouring oil on his fire. Wen Yifan doesn''t speak at once. He plans to adjust his mood first, and then coax him.


    The next second, sang Yan''s hand suddenly put on her head. Strength is not heavy, just along the back press, will her face up. He looked at her as if to see what she was looking like now.


    Seeing the smile at the corner of her mouth, sang Yan''s action was still calm and expressionless.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan immediately converged.


    "OK, I thought you were looking down." Sang Yanshou returned his hand, sneered, and said coldly, "I dare you are the handsome guy who is stealing music after watching."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan wanted to laugh again, "No."


    Sonyan ignored her.


    Wen Yifan went over again and asked, "are you angry?"


    Sang Yan didn''t care about her and began to pretend to be deaf.


    Wen Yifan said in a warm voice, "can I still see your graduation album? I haven''t finished yet. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sang Yan looked up again, leaning back a little and looking down at her. His knuckles were lightly buttoned on the photo album next to him. Although he agreed, the warning in his words was full: "OK, you take it."


    Wen Yifan couldn''t seem to hear it. He really agreed: "I took it?"


    Sang Yan was more obvious: "take it if you dare."


    Wen Yifan nods and pulls out the photo album that he slightly presses from sang Yan''s hands.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sang Yan was staring at her, so angry that his stomach began to ache.


    After taking the album, Wen Yifan moved his position again and got closer to him.


    Sang Yan said coldly, "stay away from me."


    Wen Yifan didn''t listen and opened the group photo with this distance. She looked up at sang Yan and looked at him. Seeing his cold expression, she suddenly said, "Why are you angry with me all of a sudden?"


    Sang Yan glanced at her: "self reflection."


    Wen Yifan grinned and thought, "are you guilty?"


    Sang Yan: "what


    Wen Yifan continued to turn back: "I just want to see what my rival looks like."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sang Yan moved his eyelashes and frowned a little. "Say something that people can hear."


    "Don''t you have an affair with this Duan Jiahui?" Wen Yifan recalled Zhong Siqiao''s words and repeated them slowly, "I heard that you are a famous couple in the computer department of NTU -"


    "


    "Faggot school grass."


    Sang Yan


    Gradually, the topic was brought to another side.


    However, sang Yan''s expression was more comfortable, and he didn''t pay attention to the so-called "scandal". He raised his eyebrow thoughtfully and said leisurely, "wenshuangjiang, you are not a journalist."


    Wen Yifan turned over the album and said, "hmm?"


    There are also group photos of each dormitory in the back. Soon she found a group photo of Sang Yan and the other three people. In this photo, his eyebrows and eyes just smile a little, looking at the camera carelessly, looking expensive and high spirited."So you believe this kind of hearsay, the rumor that has not been researched?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan shook his head, "I don''t believe it."


    "Oh." Sang Yan pressed her hand and issued an invitation arrogantly, "when will you come to research?"


    ¡­¡­


    Because of his action, Wen Yifan couldn''t turn over the album seriously, which delayed him a lot of time. In the end, he just found sang Yan in it and looked at it in a hurry. Then he urged him to go back to sleep.


    Back in the room, Wen Yifan changed his clothes and lay down on the bed with the recorder that sang Yan sent. She was a little nervous. It took her a long time to find the new recording and click to listen.


    Sonyan''s voice came from inside.


    His voice line is cold, and his ending always goes up unconsciously, with a unique flavor.


    "Temperature and frost fall, pay attention to work safety. You want to go home safely. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan was stunned and listened to it several times.


    Pay attention to safety.


    Safe home.


    Wen Yifan''s heart stopped for half a beat, subconsciously touched the position behind his ear, and remembered the injury he had suffered in Beiyu before.


    It''s been a long time, the wound has been healed, and there is no scar left at this time. But sang Yan always seems to think about it. Every time she goes out to work overtime in the middle of the night, as long as he is at home, he seems to be awake waiting for her to come back.


    Wen Yifan is a little absent-minded.


    After a while, he carefully put the recorder back into the box.


    Wen Yifan lies on the bed to brew. But the spirit is too long, she can''t sleep now.


    In my mind, sang Yan''s appearance appeared in the graduation album.


    It''s more mature than it was in high school;


    it''s much more green than it is now.


    It was a stage she had never seen or participated in.


    Wen Yifan stares at the ceiling with a dazed look.


    In this moment.


    Wen Yifan clearly felt an emotion that had emerged countless times before but never captured.


    She regretted it.


    Very, very sorry.


    A few days after Valentine''s day, Spring Festival comes with it.


    Similar to last year, Wen Yifan only took a short three-day holiday. Although sangyan''s company always works overtime, it conscientiously puts it on the seventh day of the year and has a holiday two days in advance.


    There''s a lot more free time than she has.


    Except on New Year''s Eve, sang Yan only came back at midnight. Most of the rest of the time, he went back to Shangdu flower city. The whole Spring Festival holiday, both of them spent together.


    After the third day of the new year, Wen Yifan began to be on duty in the company again. Fortunately, this new year is extraordinarily peaceful. During this period, there are not many things on the stage, and they are not as busy as they think.


    Wen Yifan gets off work on time every day.


    It was not until the seventh day of the year when everyone began to work that she was completely busy.


    On the night of the eighth of the year.


    Wen Yifan worked overtime for a while, and barely finished the finishing work at nine o''clock. She packed up, wrapped up her scarf, and then went out of the office to wait for the elevator.


    Before long, Wen Yifan and Yu Guang noticed that someone was standing beside her.


    She looked subconsciously.


    It''s Mu Chengyun.


    During this period of time, Wen Yifan can feel that Mu Chengyun is hiding from her. She could guess why, but it didn''t affect her work, and it didn''t matter much to her.


    Mu Chengyun smiles at her and says hello: "elder sister Yifan, are you ready to leave work?"


    Wen Yifan nodded.


    Silence.


    The two elevators stopped on the first floor for more than ten seconds. After waiting for half a day, they were far away from this floor. In this gap, Wen Yifan took out his mobile phone and sent a wechat to Sang Yan: "I''m ok, now go. ¡¿


    sang Yan immediately replied: "I''ve had a drink. Can I get someone to pick you up? ¡¿


    Wen Yifan: [no need. ¡¿


    Wen Yifan said casually: "I take my colleague''s car. ¡¿


    the next moment, Mu Chengyun said again: "elder sister Yifan, when I just came up from below, I saw a man looking for you. But I was stopped by the security guard. Did you offend anyone? "


    Wen Yifan was stunned and raised his eyes: "who?"


    In this line of work, people will be offended more or less.


    Wen Yifan had seen before that an old reporter in the same office was approached by a former reporter because he felt that the content of his report had affected his life.


    This is the normal thing in Taiwan, so the security of the downstairs is much stricter.


    "I don''t know. It looks like I''m in my forties." Mu Chengyun recalled, "but he didn''t seem to have any malice. Maybe he was someone you knew."


    Wen Yifan thought for himself, but he couldn''t figure out who it was, so he had to nod his head.


    Mu Chengyun: "but you''d better pay attention."Wen Yifan smiles: "I know, thank you."


    There was silence again.


    "Elder sister Yifan, I''m actually --" Mu Chengyun breathed out suddenly. It seems that he struggled for a long time, and finally began to cut into the theme, "I have something to tell you."


    Wen Yifan looked at him: "what''s the matter?"


    "You should have seen that before me..." Mu Chengyun didn''t mean to finish. When he said that, he changed the subject, "but now it''s gone."


    Wen Yifan didn''t understand his words: "eh?"


    "I didn''t have any experience in this field. It was the first time that I wanted to chase people So I asked a lot of people. My sister taught me several moves before, and I learned to use them all. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That is to say, before pursuing people, we must eradicate the enemy and discredit him. In addition, we should defeat our rivals in momentum. " This words say, Mu Chengyun also seems a little embarrassed, "but now you are together, so I still want to explain with you."


    His words came suddenly, and Wen Yifan was a little stunned.


    "What I told you before, what Mr. sang said at the graduation ceremony, I made it up." Mu Chengyun laughed, "he didn''t say that, and they didn''t mention you at the graduation ceremony."


    These words were said a long time ago. Wen Yifan has no impression.


    She thought about it.


    "They seem to have mentioned that day, which senior was the spare tire or something for several years, I can''t remember very well." Mu Chengyun said, "then sang Xuechang spoke, but I really didn''t hear what he said."


    Hearing the word "spare tire", Wen Yifan immediately looked up and thought of a picture in his mind.


    Mu Chengyun: "I didn''t know how to face you some time ago, but now I want to open up."


    Wen Yifan said, "why did you suddenly say this to me?"


    Mu Chengyun scratched his head: "I''m afraid this will affect your feelings."


    Wen Yifan chuckled: "it''s not so serious."


    With that, Mu Chengyun was also relieved: "that''s good."


    The elevator just arrived at this time.


    They went in.


    There are a lot of people inside. They can only stand on the outside.


    Mu Chengyun pursed his lips, then unconsciously looked in the direction of Wen Yifan, thinking of the day when he first saw Wen Yifan.


    She followed Qian Weihua. When she came in, the dark room seemed to be lit up.


    Extremely gorgeous facial features, beautiful enough to grab everyone''s attention, completely unable to move eyes. It''s amazing at first sight, but still amazing at second sight.


    Mu Chengyun was captured at a glance.


    Therefore, I specially asked Fu Zhuang, a classmate, whether Nanwu radio and television still wanted to recruit people, and also asked if she had a boyfriend. Later, through school recruitment, Mu Chengyun came to the column group of "communication" with such a necessary attitude.


    I hope I can get closer to her through this.


    The more time we can get along with each other, the less courage Mu Chengyun has to get close to us.


    Because although she is always warm and gentle, in fact, she seems to be indifferent to anyone and extremely difficult to approach. Looking at tenderness, in essence, it seems to be extremely cold and thin, and nothing can make her care.


    It''s like a distant existence.


    But that day, Mu Chengyun saw Wen Yifan and sang Yan together.


    It''s not like that.


    Mu Chengyun took back his thoughts and didn''t think about it any more.


    Even though this period of time has taken time to adjust the good mood, but at this time because of complete lovelorn, Mu Chengyun''s mood is still a bit blocked. It''s clear that these words will make her feel worse about herself.


    But also hope.


    He likes people who have been around for almost a year and can be treated well.


    Can also, without any influence, with the people she likes to be together.


    On the other side.


    Sang Yan refused again and again, but he was still forced to drink a few glasses of wine. At this time, he was still a little hot after staying indoors for a long time. He loosened his tie, looked down at the message from his mobile phone, and replied: "call me when you arrive"


    and then turned off the screen.


    Sang Zhi next to him at this time, said to him: "brother, I''m going to tell brother Qian Fei a happy wedding, and then I''ll go back first?"


    Sang Yan glanced at her: "can I go back?"


    Sang Zhi nodded: "go out there is a bus, I know the way."


    "Well." Sang Yan''s tone is lazy, "pay attention to yourself."


    After Sang Zhi left, Su hao''an, who was sitting opposite him, couldn''t help but coax: "Mr. sang, do you want someone to come or not?"


    Sang Yan raised his eyes.


    May be drinking, Su haoan''s mood is very high: "do you brag and force an object out?"


    Sang Yan sneered and didn''t care about him.


    Beside Chen Junwen echoed: "I think so, too."


    With that, Chen Junwen raised his eyes and happened to see the comer behind sang Yan. He asked with a smile: "Lao Xu, do you also have the same opinion with us?"Following this, sang Yan looked to the side.


    The man also wore a suit and a dark red tie, as if he had just come back from the toilet. His hair fell finely on his forehead, his eyelids were deeply wrinkled, his eyes were full of light, and it seemed that he was discharging at any glance.


    Maybe he didn''t hear what they were saying in front of him. He bent his lips and said, "hmm?"


    "Duan Jiaxu," Su haoan called out unhappily when he saw him, "where have you been! You don''t drink on such a fuckin ''Day! What are you doing here! Hurry back to your Yihe! It''s so fuckin ''speechless! "


    Duan Jiaxu chuckled softly, as if in * * "how do you still have so many opinions on me?"


    Sang Yan sniffed and took another drink.


    The next moment, Duan Jiaxu looked at the seat beside sang Yan. Then he raised his eyebrow slightly and looked at sang Yan.


    "Brother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Having been tortured by his name all night, and Wen Yifan mentioned the "fag" thing a while ago, sang yanpi said with a smile, "is there something wrong with you?"


    Duan Jiaxu said with a smile: "where''s your sister?"


    Sang Yan said casually: "just left."


    "Well, lend me your car key," Duan Jiaxu said, picking up the coat beside her and looking natural. "It''s not safe for this little girl to go back. I''ll take her back."


    Sang Yan directly threw the car key to him: "you take good care of this kid."


    Duan Jiaxu laughs: "it should be."


    Hearing this, sang Yan looked at him again.


    The man in front of him was cold and white, tall and thin, and had peach blossom eyes. The facial features are extremely outstanding. When you smile, the corners of your eyes are slightly bent, and the color of your lips is too bright.


    Like a reincarnated man.


    It really attracted the little girl''s attention.


    Sang Yan suddenly thought of Wen Yifan''s praise for Shuai after watching his graduation photo. His eyebrows moved, his eyes from top to bottom, with a sense of inspection. Then, he suddenly tilted his head and looked at Chen Junwen beside him: "hello."


    Chen Junwen is looking at the mobile phone, looking up blankly: "why."


    Sang Yan: "let me ask you something."


    Chen Junwen: "what


    Sang Yan: "is Duan Jiahui handsome?"


    Duan Jiahui wanted to leave. When she heard this, she stopped and raised her eyebrows.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Junwen is extremely speechless, "are you sick? Are you really a fag? "


    Sang Yan was a little impatient, but he didn''t bother to ask him and looked at Su haoan.


    "Su haoan, you say."


    "Duan Jiahui?" Su haoan''s face turned red after drinking. He stares at Duan Jiaxu''s face and shakes his head. "Generally, I''m not as handsome as I am."


    Duan Jiaxu bent his lips: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Su haoan


    Duan Jiaxu said slowly, "when you see me, you blush."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su haoan is going to vomit, "you really haven''t changed a bit in hundreds of years."


    Feeling that none of them could answer the question normally, sang Yan put his eyes on Chen Junwen again: "answer quickly."


    Chen Junwen was bored to death by him Handsome, you are the most handsome! All right


    "Oh, that." Sang Yan didn''t care what he said. He turned his head and stared at Duan Jiaxu vaguely. "Who is more handsome with Duan Jiaxu?"


    ......

 Chapter 58

    Because Mu Chengyun''s words, when leaving the company, Wen Yifan subconsciously swept his eyes around. After all, she had seen this kind of trouble, and she was always a little uneasy. She roughly recalled the report she had done during this period.


    She didn''t have the impression that she was upset with the client at all. Basically, it was peaceful communication.


    I haven''t done any disclosure news recently.


    At this point in time, there are still a lot of people in Ann. In addition, there is degenerate street nearby. At this time, the street is busy and noisy. Street lights cover a large area, in this night, the world is still bright as day.


    Wen Yifan''s worries dissipated.


    Stiff with cold, she tucked her chin into her scarf and stopped the car.


    The restaurant Qian Fei ordered for his wedding is near Shang''an. It''s a ten minute drive at most.


    After getting on the bus, Wen Yifan first sent a wechat to Sang Yan. Thinking that she might meet many of his friends over there, she thought about it, took out lipstick from her bag and made up a little.


    Wen Yifan stares out of the window, his mind gradually drifts, and he thinks of Mu Chengyun''s retelling of the sangyan graduation ceremony.


    I didn''t dare to recall it before, and I never mentioned it to Sang Yan again. But the closer she was to him, the more she felt worried about gain and loss. She always worried that their current relationship would be affected one day because of the past.


    - "it seems that they mentioned on that day, which senior has been a spare tire for several years or something."


    "Then Mr. sang spoke."


    In a flash, time moved forward rapidly.


    Back to that stuffy and dark, breathless summer vacation.


    The young man stood in front of her, and the fine rain hit his eyelashes, gathered into big drops, and then fell. His Adam''s apple glided lightly, and his voice was very light: "why did you report it to Yida?"


    Wen Yifan did not remember his mood at that time. I just remember that I couldn''t think of a suitable reason and calmly replied, "I''ve made an appointment with someone else."


    Sang Yan looked at her: "what about me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a long time, sang Yan''s eyes dropped, and there seemed to be no temperature in them. For the first time, he opened the distance between them with address and asked, "Wen Yifan, am I your spare tire?"


    ¡­¡­


    The memory was interrupted by a whistling of the flute.


    The driver in front seemed very angry. He immediately braked, rolled down the window and yelled at the outside: "idiot! Can you drive? "


    Wen Yifan leaned forward and looked out. See a sports car like no long eyes, extremely arrogant and domineering to wipe from the side, almost collided with them.


    After scolding, the driver started the car again.


    Wen Yifan said with lingering fear: "master, what''s the matter?"


    "Scared you, girl?" Wen Yifan is good-looking and soft spoken. The driver''s anger obviously subsided because of her. "Shangan is like this. After drinking, a bunch of second generation ancestors drive here. Nobody cares about them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan knows about it.


    The group has reported about it several times.


    But Wen Yifan''s attention is now attracted by the word "drunk driving". She looked a little stupefied, thinking of the early morning of Valentine''s day in an instant. After arriving at the scene, I met with the drunk driver Xingde.


    I don''t know if he will know that he works in Nanwu TV station.


    Wen Yifan thought of Mu Chengyun''s description again.


    A middle-aged man in his forties.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She is not sure about this guess, and her lip line is gradually straightened.


    After arriving at the location, Wen Yifan paid to get out of the car.


    Before she took out her cell phone, she noticed that sang Yan was standing at the door of the restaurant. He was lazy, tall and thin, and wore a suit that was not very hardy. At this time, there was a cigarette on the fingertip, looking tired.


    Wen Yifan came up to him: "how do you smoke here?"


    Hearing this, sang Yan looked down at her. He had a strong smell of wine on his body, and he didn''t know how much he had drunk. But the eyebrows and eyes were clear, and there was no sign of drunkenness.


    "Aren''t you cold?" Wen Yifan touched his hand, and Wen Sheng said, "let''s go in. Your clothes are not frost resistant at all."


    Sang Yan answered and put out his cigarette on the garbage can beside him: "cold, you cover me."


    "Did you drink a lot?" Wen Yifan observed his appearance, took his hand and stuffed it into his coat pocket, "didn''t you say you didn''t become the best man? How can I give you a drink? "


    Sang Yan gazed at her face and said leisurely, "all people have to be irrigated."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan blinked and pondered the logic, "do I have to be irrigated?"


    "Of course." Sang Yan pulled her in, "but."


    "Well?"


    Sang Yan''s lips were slightly crooked and her fingers rubbed lightly on the back of her hand. She looked very happy."Your partner has settled your share."


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Yifan was brought to the table where he sat by sang Yan.


    This table is basically Qian Fei''s best friend. They all know each other. Seeing Wen Yifan, who is led by sang Yan, a group of noisy old men suddenly disappear.


    Wen Yifan was a little uncomfortable when he noticed everyone''s eyes.


    The first to break the silence is still Su haoan: "Damn, sang Yan, your object is Wen Yifan?"


    Sang Yan raised his eyelashes: "how?"


    "Is this the girl you''re talking about who''s crazy about you?" Su Hao was convinced, and felt that he really couldn''t listen to his cow force, "can you say that?"


    Wen Yifan looks at sang Yan subconsciously.


    Su haoan then said to Wen Yifan, "Wen Yifan, can you say a word and hit the dog in the face! I can''t stand his disgusting arrogance


    "Ah?" Wen Yifan didn''t think there was any problem with this, hesitated to reply, "but I do, but it''s not bubble..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan felt that the word "bubble" was not sincere: "chasing."


    The words fell.


    There was silence again at the banquet.


    Sang Yan didn''t make a sound. He only played with her hand in silence. He looked very leisurely. He turned his head and stared at Wen Yifan''s expression of serious explanation. He suddenly lowered his chin and laughed a few times.


    Su haoan is a little speechless: "you give sang Yan face too much."


    No one seemed to believe what Wen Yifan said.


    Wen Yifan didn''t pay much attention to their reaction, but unconsciously looked around. Seeing the person sitting next to Sang Yan, she quickly recognized that she was also his roommate.


    It''s Chen Junwen.


    "So," Chen Junwen just opened his mouth, and his tone was full of gossip, "Su haoan, the girl you talked about all over the world, who sang Yan couldn''t catch up with in high school? Is that it? "


    Su haoan on a standard bad friend, sighed: "yes, so it''s good to put this boast to force people to chase him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan was a little puzzled. He came to Sang Yan''s ear and asked, "do you want to explain?"


    Sang Yan glanced at her: "explain what?"


    On the contrary, Wen Yifan is very concerned about his face: "you are not bragging."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Junwen then said: "so sang Yan, because this is not the object of your university?"


    "That''s too much for you to think about," Su hao''an yelled. "Sang Yan just can''t find a partner, OK? Who the hell can bear that dog''s temper! You say you can bear it! What a good-natured person you have to live with for a lifetime


    Chen Junwen took a sip of wine: "to be honest, when sang Yan asked me whether Duan Jiahui was handsome or not, I just thought he really liked Duan Jiahui."


    It''s the subject of the scandal again.


    Wen Yifan listens to Chen Junwen subconsciously.


    "I took it. What did I say later? Oh --" Chen Junwen imitated sang Yan''s tone and said slowly, "then, who is more handsome with Duan Jiahui?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan immediately looks at sang Yan.


    On his condescending and meaningful eyes.


    It''s like I''m late, trying to make a deal with her.


    This time, Wen Yifan doesn''t plan to fish in troubled waters. She pursed her lips, thought, and put her hair in his ear.


    "I vote for you."


    "No Sang Yan also carried it, as if he didn''t accept such a perfunctory solution, and his tone was light, "I never force people to do things."


    Wen Yifan wants to laugh a little: "no, I mean it from the bottom of my heart."


    Sang Yan said, "really?"


    "Otherwise," Wen Yifan pauses and mentions Su haoan''s words, "I will not pursue you so crazily."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The wedding banquet is coming to an end.


    Sang Yan is dragged to another table by some old friends to chat. Wen Yifan doesn''t know those people and doesn''t go there. He just stays at the original table waiting for him to come back. She lowered her head to play with her mobile phone and heard Chen Junwen nearby chatting with the man next to her.


    Chen Junwen sighed: "I didn''t think that Lao Qian was the first one to get married in our family. I remember when he broke up after graduation. He also cried about how long he had been a spare tire when he was in college."


    Another laugh: "it''s been several years since my mother graduated."


    Chen Junwen was happy: "yes, I remember sang Yan was drunk at that time. I don''t know who I am. What did he say..."


    Wen Yifan subconsciously looked at the past.


    Before she could hear what Chen Junwen said, Su haoan suddenly got up and drank as if he were high. He offered a toast to Wen Yifan: "ah, Wen Yifan. To celebrate that you and my good brother sang Yan have become a couple, come on, let''s have a drink


    Wen Yifan took back his eyes and thought of Sang Yan''s saying that "all the objects have to be irrigated.". She laughed and drank with such a good mood. She accepted the drink obediently.¡­¡­


    When sang Yan came back from another table, he saw that Wen Yifan had been poured several glasses of wine. She had an obvious smell of wine, but her face was as usual, except that her cheeks were a little redder than usual.


    But the reaction was obviously slow for several times, and the eyes were a little dull.


    Sang Yan has seen Wen Yifan drunk, at this time also roughly see her situation.


    He looked at Su haoan and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Good brother," Su haoan said with a smile, not too sober. "Yes, it''s your father! Your father can support you! Created a wonderful night! You are welcome


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan is still sitting in the same place, drinking wine calmly as usual.


    Sang Yan didn''t let her drink any more. He picked up the cup in her hand and put it aside. See time is not early, he simply caught up with Wen Yifan, said in a deep voice: "go home."


    Wen Yifan raised his eyelids and stared at sang Yan''s face: "good."


    They both had a drink and couldn''t drive.


    Although Wen Yifan is still calm, he can''t walk straight. She was half helped out of the restaurant by sang Yan, and then stood in the same place watching sang Yan waiting for the car to stop at the side of the road.


    Later, Wen Yifan seemed to be tired, so he just sat on the stone pillar beside him.


    This street is not partial, but I don''t know why. I haven''t seen a taxi for a long time.


    Yu Guang glimpses Wen Yifan''s action. Sang Yan walks back to her and squats down to see her. He frowned, reached out and pinched her face: "you are quite capable."


    Wen Yifan nodded, then praised: "thank you."


    Sang Yan was angry and happy: "who let you drink?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan stares directly at his face and suddenly raises his hand to touch him, "Sang Yan."


    "Why?"


    Don''t know is to think of what, Wen Yifan pursed lower lip, the mood is a little low. She sniffed and whispered, "are you having a bad time these years?"


    Sang Yan''s expression: "who told you what?"


    Wen Yifan shook his head: "No."


    Sang Yanxiao: "what do you think?"


    "In thinking," Wen Yifan tilted his head, expression is particularly confused, seems to feel very sad about this, "how do you go, degenerate street is the first card."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Did not expect to hear such words, sang Yan lip smile froze.


    "Don''t do that," Wen Yifan sighed and said seriously, "I''ll redeem you, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 59

    Sang Yan didn''t think that after more than a year, he could still hear the word from Wen Yifan. Moreover, this time it has risen to the level of "Redemption".


    He thought it was ridiculous, but it was a little funny: "which one am I?"


    Wen Yifan''s hand was cold and touched his face. Her eyes focused, fingertips from his eyebrows, down the side of the face, stopped at his right lip slightly sunken pear vortex.


    She didn''t move.


    The line of sight also goes down.


    "Go ahead." Sang Yan let her touch, reached for her other hand, covered in his hand, "want to redeem me, and then?"


    "And then?" Wen Yifan slowly raised his eyelashes, staring at his familiar eyebrows and eyes, and honestly said his inner feelings, "let you become my own."


    Mulberry Yan eyebrow tip frivolous: "that still need you to redeem?"


    "Yes. Because I see you, "Wen Yifan pursed his lips and complained softly," laughing with other girls. "


    After that, she explained for him, "but it must be your job requirement When I redeem you, you don''t have to do such a thing. "


    "Wen Shuangjiang, who taught you to pour dirty water when you were drunk?" Sang Yan shook her hand more forcefully. "Today, this table is not all old men. Who did I laugh with?"


    Wen Yifan shook his head: "not today."


    Sang Yan: "it''s not today. What day is it?"


    "The first time I went to work overtime," Wen Yifan said slowly, as if in memory, "one night, you laughed with four girls and gave them their contact information."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For such a long time, sang Yan had no impression at all, but he was very sure that he had never done it. He stares at her and takes out his cell phone from his pocket like compromise: "look at it for yourself."


    Without waiting for Wen Yifan to take over the mobile phone, the sound of the car came from behind.


    Sang Yan glanced at an empty taxi. He directly put the mobile phone into Wen Yifan''s hand and raised his hand to stop it. Then he pulled her up, half in his arms: "home."


    Wen Yifan holding a mobile phone, still calling him: "Sang Yan."


    Sang Yan: "hmm?"


    Wen Yifan is very serious: "I''m already preparing to raise money. You can''t laugh with others."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sang Yan and she looked at each other for a few seconds, and suddenly felt that they could not communicate with this drunkard. He opened the car door, shoved her into the car, and then forced down the dirty water: "OK, I see."


    Close the door and sonyan goes to the other side of the car.


    Sang Yan reported the address to the driver, got close to Wen Yifan and tied her seat belt.


    Staring at his actions and close-up eyebrows, Wen Yifan is not used to it. In addition, he feels a little uncomfortable after drinking too much: "why do you have to wear a seat belt in the back seat?"


    Sang Yan raised his eyes: "you have to tie it wherever you sit."


    "Oh." Looking at him sitting back, Wen Yifan looked at him, "then why don''t you tie it."


    "I don''t think it''s easy."


    Wen Yifan said again, looking as if he understood the meaning of his words. The car was silent, and her eyes were still on him. A few seconds later, she asked, "why don''t you tie it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sang Yan was silent for three seconds. Seeing that she was still looking at herself, she agreed again and pulled on the seat belt.


    Seeing this, Wen Yifan seems to be satisfied. Her eyes were fixed on Sang Yan''s left hand. His sleeve was slightly rolled up. The bracelet she had given him was still on the wrist of his left hand, as if it had never been taken off.


    Red string, with a small pendant. It really doesn''t go with his temperament.


    But after he put it on, it seemed to fit him.


    Wen Yifan grabs his hand and touches it lightly. The picture of Su haoan''s total loss of Sang Yan tonight comes to mind. She is inexplicably a little unhappy, whispered: "you wear this will not be laughed like a little girl?"


    "Well?" Sang Yan said lazily, "it''s none of their business."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then why did we leave so early?" Wen Yifan thought hard and said slowly. "I just heard them say that there will be a wedding party later..."


    Sang Yan learned her speaking speed and said slowly, "because there is a drunkard who is drunk."


    Hearing this, Wen Yifan observed him: "are you drunk?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then I''ll go back and make you some honey water," said Wen Yifan in a drunken state. He said a lot more than usual, but the logic of his speech still exists. "Then you go to bed early, don''t you have to go to work tomorrow?"


    Sang Yan side head: "and you."


    Wen Yifan blinked: "I''ll take turns tomorrow."


    "Well," Sang Yan pinched the meat on her palm, with a leisurely tone, "you have time, so you want to find something for me to do."


    "Then I''m going to redeem you, and you have to forget your identity as the number one." Wen Yifan turned the topic back to the top again, with a serious expression. "It''s natural to do anything for me."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For the first time, sang Yan knew the title of "number one" because of Su haoan. At that time, Su haoan didn''t know where to hear this, and was particularly unconvinced, so he argued with him about who was the number one of the degenerate street.


    He didn''t bother to pay attention to Su haoan, and he didn''t pay attention to this mess at all.


    But sang Yan didn''t think of it.


    This title can also be an opportunity for him to meet Wen Yifan again, and she seems to be still worried about it.


    There was a long silence.


    It seems that he can''t help it at last. Sang Yan laughs. His shoulders trembled and his chest heaved as he laughed. It took him a long time to say, "OK, what you said is reasonable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Besides, I''m still innocent. They don''t sell their skills or their bodies. They make money only by their talents. " Sang Yan drags the tail tune, danger Lang is in charge of the way, "you this money, spend also not deficit."


    Wen Yifan solemnly said, "I know."


    Sang Yan: "so come and redeem me as soon as possible, OK?"


    Wen Yifan nodded.


    Listening to their conversation, the driver in front looked strange and looked back in the rearview mirror frequently. Until he got to the gate of Shangdu flower city and took the money from sang Yan, he couldn''t help persuading: "girl, I think you look so beautiful -"


    Wen Yifan just got out of the car and looked at the driver through the window: "hmm?"


    "There''s no need to find a cowherd as an object!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sang Yan directly closed the car door and said with a smile: "master, do you have such a business


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shangdu Huacheng property management is strict. Cars without license plate registration have to register some miscellaneous things, which is particularly troublesome. So sang Yan didn''t let the driver drive the car in and stopped at the door.


    But sitting all the way, Wen Yifan''s drunkenness seems to be stronger, and he can''t even stand steadily now.


    Sang Yan simply recited her.


    Wen Yifan put his chin on his shoulder and put his hands around his neck. She seemed a little sleepy, but she kept muttering, "so you can''t eat by hue."


    Sang Yan''an listened to her.


    Wen Yifan: "this is the most promising road."


    "Well." Sang Yanshun said, "no one let you eat by color."


    Wen Yifan shook his head: "yes."


    Hearing the speech, sang Yan''s step was over and he turned back: "who?"


    Wen Yifan seemed to want to say something, but when he faced him, he swallowed all the words back. She looked back and thought: "when I was in Yihe, I first practiced in the newspaper for more than two years, and then went to Yihe radio and television."


    Sang Yan seldom heard her talk about the past, and he looked a little stunned.


    "I got into one of their ace news columns through social recruitment." Wen Yifan said, "I didn''t think I could get in either, because those who can get in are basically related to walking. I just wanted to try, so I put in my resume. "


    Sang Yan answered, "and then."


    "Then," Wen Yifan''s expression was a little dull, as if he didn''t like this memory very much, "I didn''t know until I stayed there for several months. Many people in the group were saying that I had sex with the director before I came in."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t really care about these things. After all, I can''t keep my mouth on other people. " Wen Yifan said, "but I didn''t think that my director really wanted to have sex with me."


    Sonyan''s steps stopped.


    "He said that everything I do with my face is faster and easier than being a journalist, and I don''t know what I''m up to. I don''t lose much by sleeping a few times. " Wen Yifan''s words stopped. After a long time, he said I hate that place. "


    Sang Yan said in a low voice: "well, we won''t go in the future."


    Wen Yifan said: "why do you say that to me?"


    Afraid to frighten her, sang Yan tried to calm her tone by pressing down the anger in his heart: "because they have something wrong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sang Yan."


    "Well?"


    "Before I went back to Nanwu," Wen Yifan said softly, "I dreamed of you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I dreamt that you came to Yihe and took you with me." maybe it was a little sleepy after a long time, but Wen Yifan said it was a little difficult, "taking you, um, your wife. You''re on a wedding tour. "


    Sang Yanxiao: "what are your dreams?"


    Wen Yifan: "you are very happy. You greet me with a smile."


    It''s strange.


    At that time, Wen Yifan had not thought of Sang Yan for a long time.


    But when I wake up.


    She suddenly wanted to go back to Nanwu.


    She hates Yihe.


    I also hate Beiyu.


    There is no city she likes.


    But that moment.


    She felt that at least her father''s tomb was in Nanwu.At least, there was one person in Nanwu that she wanted to see but didn''t dare to.


    "All right." Sang Yan thought about it, and his tone was more serious. "Then we''ll go to Yihe in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan stares at his side face, inexplicably a little hot eyed. She lowered her eyes, sniffed gently, and said in a low voice, "Sang Yan, I''m sorry."


    "Well?" Sang Yan asked, "sorry, what?"


    "I''m too heavy."


    "I haven''t said anything, so you said you were heavy?" Sang Yan laughs, "before you want to apologize, you should weigh your own flesh, OK? You''re still biting me. "


    Wen Yifan didn''t speak and buried his face in his neck.


    I''m sorry.


    I used to speak in such a heavy tone.


    Wen Yifan didn''t speak any more, his mind gradually drifted, and his sense of security was occupied by the man in front of him. His eyelids drooped and his brain sank. He recalled Chen Junwen''s words at today''s wedding banquet.


    "The fat man was crying and drinking like a fool. He took sang Yan as the girl he was chasing in college and yelled for a long time, "Wan Lin! Am I your spare wheel? " Sang Yan also drank a lot and repeated his words like a fool. "


    "Ah? What did sang Yan say? "


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know whether I didn''t hear it clearly or imagined it, or whether it really happened that way.


    But sonyan, I don''t think he would say that.


    He can''t say that.


    He is such a proud person, he should always be proud.


    I won''t be defeated by anything.


    So, he must not be, just waiting for her.


    A strong sense of guilt almost crushed her.


    Wen Yifan doesn''t want this to be true and feels that he can''t afford such treatment.


    What did he say?


    Wen Yifan did not dare to recall.


    She tired to the extreme, slowly, by the strong sleepiness into the dream.


    In the dream, in the bustling stall.


    The man was wearing a white shirt. He unbuttoned his collar and rolled up his sleeves. His eyes were dark, his eyes were drunk, and his eyes were broken. He casually repeated Qian Fei''s words: "am I your spare tire?"


    Chen Junwen laughed: "Sang Yan, are you infected?"


    "I''m yours," Sang Yan said softly, as if he didn''t hear me. "Spare tire?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everything around seems to be pulling away.


    The bustling scene is noisy, but it seems that it has nothing to do with him. It''s like in two different worlds.


    Sang Yan''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down, and his eyes were red by the wine. He dropped his eyes and pulled his lips in a very low voice.


    "Spare tire That''s fine

 Chapter 60

    The person on the back gradually stops, and the sound of breathing becomes lighter, no more sound. It seems that the tiredness at the end of the day is magnified by the intoxication, and it is totally irresistible.


    I don''t know how long it took until I was about to go downstairs.


    Sang Yan heard Wen Yifan mutter: "Sang Yan..."


    Hearing this, sang Yan looked at her. Seeing her closed eyes, his eyes stopped for a moment. Then, he took back his eyes and continued to look ahead, laughing in a low voice: "talking in his sleep."


    At the next moment, the strength of his neck seemed to increase unconsciously.


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, Wen Yifan was in a muddle.


    She couldn''t tell the dream from the reality. She flashed through the memory frame after frame and felt herself floating in the endless darkness. The remaining consciousness made her feel the warm and generous shoulders of men, which seemed to help her dispel the chill in the winter.


    When he was conscious again, Wen Yifan was awakened by sang Yan. She sat on the sofa, staring at the man in front of her. Her mind was so confused that she couldn''t figure out what he wanted to do. She just felt that he was like a bully, which affected her sleep.


    She was so upset that she looked at her and got up angry.


    "Sang Yan."


    Sang Yan is holding a bowl and wants to continue talking.


    Wen Yifan said, "don''t make me sleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sang Yan also looked at her. A few seconds later, he put the bowl on the table and said with a smile, "how dare you get angry with me?"


    Wen Yifan ignored him. He moved to the side and fell to the other side, as if he wanted to continue to sleep. But the next moment, she was pulled up by sang Yan and fixed in the original position.


    Sang Yan raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t sleep."


    "Why can''t I sleep," Wen Yifan thought he was unreasonable and threatened, "if you don''t let go, I''ll scold you."


    "All right." Sang Yan pulled her into his arms, but felt fresh, "you scold."


    "You Sang, sang, "as soon as Wen Yifan''s momentum arrived, his swearing became shorter, like a stammer. After thinking for a long time, he choked out a word," mourning The dog of the mulberry family. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sang Yan lowered his eyelashes and put his eyes on her. When he was scolded, he laughed, "what''s your word?"


    Wen Yifan didn''t say a word.


    Sang Yan: "no more?"


    "No, I''m going to sleep." Wen Yifan holds him, the aftereffect of wine seems to come up completely, the appearance is not very comfortable. Her eyebrows and eyes also with irritability, very seriously said, "you don''t disturb me, I don''t want to scold you."


    "Drink this and go to sleep," Sang Yan raised her head, took the bowl on the table with his other hand, and sent it directly to her lips. "Otherwise, I''ll have a headache tomorrow."


    Because of this movement, Wen Yifan opened his eyes again, but he didn''t want to drink at all.


    After waiting for a moment, sang Yan said directly, "don''t let me sleep until I finish drinking."


    The two men had a stalemate for a long time.


    Wen Yifan tilted his head, as if thinking of something, slowly said: "you seem to be sang Yan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "He''s so fierce, too."


    Sang Yan said without expression: "do you drink it or not?"


    This time, Wen Yifan didn''t resist any more. He took his hand and drank the sobering soup in the bowl. While drinking, she raised her eyes from time to time and looked at sang Yan secretly.


    "You know how much I drank tonight." Sang Yan stares at her to drink, the tone is stiff ground, "originally thought to drink many also have nothing to do, anyway someone can take care of me. What happened? "


    Wen Yifan asked: "what''s the result?"


    Sang Yan pinched her face: "as a result, this person is still angry with me."


    "Oh." Wen Yifan comforted, "then don''t pay attention to her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sang Yan didn''t know how the girl could drink so badly, just a few drinks. She didn''t listen to a word because she thought it was useless to talk for a long time.


    Wen Yifan drank half a bowl, but did not continue to drink.


    Sang Yan: "drink it all."


    "No way." Wen Yifan shook his head, "you drink the rest. Didn''t you drink a lot tonight?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sang Yan glanced at her and said, "can you remember this virtue after drinking it?"


    Wen Yifan did not answer, raised the bowl and held it to his lips: "you drink."


    "There''s more in the pot. I''ll drink later." Sonyan said, "you drink the rest."


    "Then you have to," Wen Yifan was afraid that he would not drink, "drink in front of me."


    "Still looking?" Sang Yan laughs, "are you not sleepy?"


    "Oh." Being reminded by him, Wen Yifan thought of it again, "Sang Yan, I''m so sleepy."


    "Well, go to bed after drinking."


    Wen Yifan sniffed and whispered, "but I stink."


    Sang Yan said patiently, "I''ll take a bath then."


    "I don''t want to move." Wen Yifan raised his head and asked kindly, "so can you take a bath for me?"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    See him immediately look over, Wen Yifan realized that he seems to trouble him too many things. She always felt that it was unfair to him. She was afraid of being rejected, and added: "when you don''t want to move, I can also wash it for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sang Yanmei''s heart moved, and he took a deep breath


    All night long, sang Yan refused what he wanted, and Wen Yifan was a little unhappy.


    "Why are you so mean."


    "I''m mean?" Sang Yan was angry and happy. "OK, I''ll wait to see how you regret it when you wake up tomorrow."


    "Then I won''t wash it." Wen Yifan continued to threaten him, "I want to sleep with you tonight, I want to stink you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sang Yan fed her the last mouthful of sobering up soup and said, "now go back to my room and sleep. I won''t sleep with you. Don''t try to stink me


    Wen Yifan felt that his words didn''t mean what he said: "you just said before. It''s OK to sleep in my arms."


    "Wen Shuang Jiang," Sang Yan lost his way. He couldn''t communicate with her at all, and he couldn''t get angry with her. "Can you leave me a way to live? How can I sleep with you in my arms? "


    Wen Yifan: "why not?"


    Sang Yan stares at her: "you say."


    Wen Yifan shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Sang Yan Mou color deep some, press her to oneself body, asked again.


    "Why can''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan didn''t speak. He didn''t seem to understand. After a long time, she dropped her eyes, suddenly felt something, look a little Leng: "Oh, this is not good."


    Sang Yan let her go.


    "You''re drunk," Wen Yifan said seriously. "I''m afraid you won''t admit it when you wake up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sang Yan stared at her and decided to give up after a long time. He didn''t bother to talk with this stupid drunkard any more. He picked her up and went to the master bedroom.


    Wen Yifan still spoke a lot, and he said it for a long time.


    Sonyan listen quietly.


    She reluctantly takes off her make-up, and sang Yan stares at her drowsy appearance and feels funny.


    "You can trust me."


    She''s obviously in such a state that she can''t take a bath.


    Sang Yan didn''t think she smelled any more. He just took off her coat and left a primer for her. He did not wake up Wen Yifan, put her on the bed, and then out of the master bedroom.


    The next morning.


    Wen Yifan suddenly wakes up and opens his eyes drowsily, facing sang Yan''s face in an instant. Her breath stopped and everything that had happened last night came to her mind in an instant.


    All the way to the end.


    Wen Yifan''s last impression was that sang Yan took her to the bathroom and took off her make-up.


    And then she was completely unconscious.


    That''s why.


    She is now! Why? It will be here! Sang Yan''s bed!!!


    Wen Yifan thought of his crazy words about sangyan last night, and looked down at his clothes rigidly, just like yesterday''s. She was a little relieved and looked at sang Yan again.


    Seriously pondered the possibility.


    It''s like she''s sleepwalking again.


    Sonyan''s cell phone is right next to it.


    Wen Yifan picked it up and lit it up. At a glance, he saw that his lock screen interface was a group photo of two people on the ferris wheel. She blinked and stared at the time for a long time.


    It''s just early seven.


    I didn''t take a bath last night. Wen Yifan feels uncomfortable all over at the moment.


    She crept up and was about to take a bath and go back to sleep when the man behind her suddenly made a move. Wen Yifan''s arm was caught by him, pulled in his direction, and then held it in his arms.


    Wen Yifan was unprepared and always felt that this scene was a little familiar.


    She turned her head carefully.


    See sang Yan still closed his eyes, breathing rhythm is peaceful, obviously still in sleep.


    Wen Yifan stared at his face and struggled for a long time. After a long time, she gave up the struggle, turned over and buried her face in his chest. The dilemma of returning came again and closed her eyes again.


    Forget it.


    It''s not too late to wash it later.


    She likes to be held by him.


    Sooner or later, anyway.


    Well known, she is not taking advantage.


    Soon, Wen Yifan fell asleep again.


    She didn''t notice.


    From an angle she can''t see.


    Sang Yan opened his eyes slowly, staring at her head, and the corners of his lips hooked up slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    The sleep was more thorough than before. In a daze, Wen Yifan feels that sang Yan seems to be getting up and ready to go to work. She struggled to open her eyes and asked vaguely, "be careful on your way to work."


    "Well." Sang Yan just finished changing clothes and dragged her up by the way. "Get up and drink porridge before you go to bed."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan is still very sleepy. When he pulls him, he gets up and his breath bursts again. She fixed on him, did not argue with him, after three seconds, again into the quilt.


    "Hurry up," she said. "If she doesn''t get up now, she''ll have to sleep all day without eating. Sang Yan doesn''t feel soft." go to sleep after porridge. "


    Wen Yifan perfunctory way: "I drink later."


    Sang Yan: "no way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan pretends to be dead.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Sang Yan laughs, "you have a big temper."


    "I didn''t lose my temper," Wen explained


    Sang Yan: "then get up."


    "Sang Yan," Wen Yifan showed his head from the quilt and tried to talk to him calmly, but his tone was still stiff, "I want to sleep, I don''t want to get up now."


    Sang Yan raised her eyebrows a little and picked her up directly with the quilt.


    Wen Yifan was unprepared and looked at him.


    Before she could speak, sang Yan looked down at her and said, "what''s the matter? Afraid I''ll talk to you about last night? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Wen Yifan got up, he lost most of his breath.


    Wen Yifan''s scalp is numb, and only when he wakes up can he think of it. She pretended to be calm: "when people are drunk, they always say something strange. It''s normal. You don''t have to worry about it


    Sang Yan said, "fallen Street card?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Redemption?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Let me take a shower?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m afraid I won''t admit it?"


    Wen Yifan couldn''t listen any more and was extremely embarrassed. She covered his mouth with a calm look and reminded him, "isn''t it congee? If you don''t drink it for a while, it will be cold. "


    Sang Yan stopped talking.


    "Didn''t you wash it for me?" Wen Yifan looked at him, "on, you still protect yourself very well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After sang Yan went out, Wen Yifan cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks and went back to his room to take a bath. She took off her clothes. At this moment, she thought of Chen Junwen''s words. She really confirmed that she had heard clearly.


    That''s how Chen Junwen repeated it.


    Wen Yifan''s heart is a little blocked.


    She wasn''t sure if the sentence sang Yan said had anything to do with her.


    But she hopes not.


    She hoped that it was just a joke sang Yan made with his friends when he was drunk. She hoped that over the years, sang Yan had a good life. Never stop for anything, life has no fetters.


    And it won''t, because she''s affected in any way.


    The short rest day is over in the blink of an eye.


    In the next period of time, because of Mu Chengyun''s words, Wen Yifan would unconsciously glance around when he left the unit. She asked the security, it seems that in addition to that time, no one came to her.


    It is true that nothing unusual and improper happened, Wen Yifan just let go.


    With a few light rain, spring is coming unconsciously. The temperature of Nanwu city gradually increased, the cold of winter faded, and the dead trees along the way gradually became green.


    Wen Yifan just returned to the office from the editor''s room and was about to turn on the computer when Su Tian next to her came to chat with her.


    "Well, I heard that little suckling dog seems to have handed in his resignation."


    Wen Yifan looked at the past.


    Su Tian continued: "it seems that I''m not going to do this business. It is said that he was not interested in the reporter business and always wanted to be an actor. Then there happened to be a film and television company who wanted to sign him, so they resigned. "


    Wen Yifan said: "that''s very good. I can do what I like."


    "That''s good. Being an actor should make a lot of money." Su Tian held his cheek and said, "do you think he will be angry after that? Shall we ask him for an autograph first? Maybe we can sell it later. "


    "Yes," Wen Yifan said with a smile


    It happened that the cell phone rang.


    Wen Yifan takes his eyes back, picks up his mobile phone and looks at it.


    It''s from sonyan.


    Sang Yan: [what time do you leave work? ¡¿


    Wen Yifan: right away. ¡¿


    noticing her behavior, Su Tian couldn''t help saying, "when can I meet you, the king of ducks?"


    Wen Yifan bent his lips: "next time."


    "All right." Su Tian sighed, a little envious, "you said that as a reporter, how can you fall in love so sweetly. I feel that I have to change my boyfriend, waiting for the next poor guy who doesn''t know anything to be stood up by me every day. "


    Wen Yifan: "is it so serious?"


    Su Tian: "yes."


    When he lowered his eyes, sang Yan made two voices directly.


    "Why don''t you come and work overtime later?"


    "I''m drunk and can''t drive."Wen Yifan blinked and said "yes".


    On the other side.


    Noticing sang Yan''s action, Su haoan was speechless: "why do you say that? Just say, "I''m having a party with my friends. Would you like to come over?"


    Sang Yan raised his eyes and knocked the glass gently: "I didn''t drink it?"


    "Who the hell doesn''t know what your psychology is!" Su haoan really can''t stand it. "He knows to blow his girlfriend all day long. Since fat man got married, you brought Wen Yifan here. Do you have any other words in your mother''s mouth?"


    Sang Yan didn''t say a word and took another drink.


    Su haoan pointed to the red rope on his hand and said, "and your bracelet..."


    "Yes." Sang Yan interrupted, leaned on the back of the sofa and said lazily, "couple money, it''s from your sister-in-law."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I can''t help it. Girls like to wear it with me." Sang Yan''s chin was slightly raised, and his words were very slow. He didn''t want to beat her, "I can''t spoil her."


    Su Hao is convinced and no longer talks to him.


    When it was almost time, he noticed something on wechat and sang Yan got up. He picked up the coat beside him and said with a casual smile, "I''m leaving. I''m sorry, someone''s coming to pick it up. "


    Su haoan threw a tissue on him: "go away! Don''t come back! "


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the unit, Wen Yifan went directly to the direction of degenerate street. When she arrived at the door of "overtime", she sent a message to Sang Yan, but she didn''t wait outside, so she went straight in.


    Wen Yifan went to the bar and waited.


    Bartender he Mingbo has recognized her. When he saw her coming, he poured her a glass of water.


    "Do you want to go straight up to find brother Yan?"


    Wen Yifan said thanks with a smile. She thought about it, and thought it was ok, so she didn''t have to let sonyante come down. She turned to look at the stairs: "then I''ll go straight up..."


    Before she said anything, her wrist was suddenly caught on one side.


    Wen Yifan lost his voice and obviously felt that his descendants were not familiar with his breath. Subconsciously, she swung away her hand and turned her head abruptly. The next moment, on the car Xingde drunk face.


    Her breathing stopped.


    Che Xingde was not affected. He grabbed her arm again, and her face was not clear: "ah, it''s frost. I said I didn''t admit my mistake... "


    There is a great disparity between men and women. Wen Yifan wants to break free, but he can''t resist his strength. She closed her eyes and opened them again without wasting any more energy. She stares at him in a tone of no warmth: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s the matter with me? I''m going to talk to you about the past. Why didn''t I see my uncle last time? " Che Xingde tut said, "you have no conscience. It''s hard to see your uncle for such a long time -"


    the next moment.


    Che Xingde''s arm was torn away by the sudden appearance of Sang Yan.


    The difficult, powerless feeling dissipated.


    Wen Yifan felt that he was pulled into his arms by sang Yan, and his breath occupied him again. As soon as her spirit relaxed, she realized that her body was shaking uncontrollably.


    She had no idea that she would meet Che Xingde here.


    Oppress your disgust and try to calm down.


    Wen Yifan raised his head.


    Then, sang Yan''s face was slightly angry.


    She moved her lips, but could not speak.


    Sang Yan''s lip line was straight, and her finger was caressed by her wrist: "are you ok?"


    Wen Yifan whispered.


    Seeing this, sang Yan was a little relieved. He turned his head and looked up and down at Che Xingde. The emotion on his face leaked out. He couldn''t hold it down at the moment, and his tone seemed to be mixed with ice.


    "Who are you?"

 Chapter 61

    Because of Sang Yan''s sudden action, Che Xingde stepped back a few steps. He managed to stabilize himself and pointed to Wen Yifan drunkenly. His tongue was a bit too big: "I Who am I? I''m her uncle


    Hearing this, sang Yan looks at Wen Yifan again, as if to ask the truth of her words.


    Wen Yifan pursed his lips: "No."


    "Hey! Frost, I''m not? What do you mean no! " Che Xingde was annoyed and came forward again. "You can say that. Do you have a conscience? My uncle bought you food and clothes before, don''t you remember? "


    Wen Yifan raised his head and could not hide the boredom in his eyes. She didn''t want to make herself too impolite, and she didn''t want to put too many emotions on the person who had nothing to do with her life now.


    "I don''t know you."


    May be that Wen Yifan''s words lose his face, Che Xingde is more angry, and wants to pull her.


    Aware of his intention, sang Yan immediately protects Wen Yifan behind him. He grabbed Che Xingde''s arm and lowered his eyes as if he were looking at something dirty. The strength of his hand gradually tightened until he heard Che Xingde''s cry.


    Sang Yan''s tone was no waves and no waves: "I don''t understand people''s words, do I?"


    "Are you sick! It''s none of your business for me to talk to my niece! " Che Xingde has been to the bar several times, and he knows sang Yan. He thinks it''s the boss who is in charge of the business! What do you care about family affairs! There''s something wrong with it


    Sang Yan is too lazy to talk to him.


    Noticing the movement at this end, he Mingbo asked: "brother Yan, what''s the matter?"


    "Drunk, drunk here, call the army in and take him out." Sang Yan didn''t take Che Xingde seriously at all. He said casually, "don''t affect other guests."


    "What did I do to get out of here?" Che Xingde was fuming with wine. He was very angry because of Sang Yan''s attitude and began to splash, "the boss beat people and drove customers, right! The boss is great, isn''t he? "


    Che Xingde''s behavior makes customers around him turn their eyes to this side.


    "Why?" Sang Yan didn''t care about other people''s eyes at all. He said with a smile, "you said that. I''m sorry if I don''t do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan grabs sang Yan''s hand nervously.


    Sang Yanhui took hold of her and rubbed her fingertips lightly with his finger pulp. His eyes were still on Che Xingde.


    Seeing that his tone didn''t seem to be joking, Che Xingde also counseled and didn''t dare to make a provocation again. He looked at Wen Yifan again, noticed their intimate behavior, and suddenly understood: "frost, where are you with the boss?"


    Wen Yifan didn''t make a sound.


    "Oh, boss." Che Xingde changed his face quickly and began to smile, "I''m her uncle, no harm. How can we use such tit for tat? I just haven''t seen my niece for a long time. I''m very excited - "


    before Che Xingde finished, two security guards on duty outside came in and helped him to walk outside.


    One of them also casually said: "don''t make trouble."


    "What! What''s wrong with me Che Xingde yelled again, "what are you doing?"


    Sang Yan''s eyebrows and eyes moved. For a moment, he felt that Che Xingde was familiar with him. But the thought only flashed for a moment, and soon disappeared. He can''t remember when he met this man.


    The original good mood dissipated because of this. Sang Yan dropped his eyelashes and stared at Wen Yifan: "home?"


    "Well?" Wen Yifan returned to his senses and reluctantly gave a smile, "OK."


    Sang Yan regretted calling Wen Yifan to come here tonight. He side head, and told he Mingbo a few words, and then led Wen Yifan out of the bar. "Did it hurt you?" he asked in a low voice


    Wen Yifan was absent-minded and said, "hmm?"


    "That man," Sang Yan rubbed her wrist, "does it hurt to pull you?"


    Wen Yifan raised his head and bent his lips: "it doesn''t hurt."


    Sang Yan can clearly detect Wen Yifan''s emotion, and can also clearly detect that her state is not right from the time she meets the man. His expression is not clear, ask again: "do you know that man?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan was silent for a few seconds and replied honestly, "it''s my eldest aunt''s brother. It has nothing to do with me. It''s not an uncle, either


    Sang Yan: "has he always been like this?"


    Wen Yifan: "what?"


    Sang Yan: "attitude to you."


    Wen Yifan lowered his head again and tried to calm his voice: "I''m not familiar with him. He is not a good man. If you meet him again, don''t worry about him. Just think of it as a stranger. "


    She never thought that she would meet these people again


    and she didn''t hope that this mess in her family would affect sang Yan.


    Be quiet.


    After a while, sang Yan suddenly said: "warm frost."


    Wen Yifan: "what''s the matter?"


    "If you have anything, you can tell me." Sang Yan said, "anything will do."It seems that he is aware that his reaction has affected his mood. Wen Yifan smiles, and his voice is also pacified: "it''s not a big deal."


    Then she looked back and said calmly, "it''s all things I can solve myself."


    They went home.


    Just after driving back, Wen Yifan''s state recovered. She looks ordinary, as if she had never seen the man just now. She just chats with Sang Yan as usual.


    But I''m not talking about what happened.


    Wen Yifan made a cup of honey water for sang Yan, and he couldn''t help saying, "don''t drink all the time. What''s wrong with you. Smoking, drinking and staying up late, you''ll be in bad health sooner or later. "


    Sang Yan picked her eyebrows and felt like a jerk: "I just had two drinks."


    "That''s no good," Wen Yifan continued to find fault with him. "You always drink ice water."


    Sang Yanxiao: "what''s wrong with my ice water?"


    Wen Yifan: "it''s bad for the stomach."


    "OK," Sang Yan was the most annoying person in charge at ordinary times. Now he thought it was good, "I know."


    "Then you go to bed early after drinking," Wen Yifan felt sleepy and yawned lazily. She sat by and watched sang Yan drink water. Suddenly she came up and hugged him. "I went to bed."


    Sang Yanhui hugged her: "in a bad mood?"


    Wen Yifan shook his head: "I''m sleepy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that she didn''t want to say anything, sang Yan didn''t ask any more and rubbed her head. Two people''s eyes to up, he again kiss her lips, "go to sleep."


    After Wen Yifan returned to his room, sang Yan stayed in the living room for a while. He hung his head and tapped his fingertips on the wall, as if thinking about something.


    After a long time, sang Yan got up to wash and then went back to his room.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night.


    Sang Yan wakes up from his dream. He looked a little ugly. At this moment, he finally remembered where he had seen Che Xingde before.


    Before that, sang Yan only met this man once.


    The last time he went to Beiyu to meet Wen Yifan.


    That day, sang Yan got off the bus and walked along the alley. Before he came, he sent a message to Wen Yifan in advance, but this time he didn''t get her reply.


    He wants to go straight to Wen Yifan''s house and wait for her downstairs.


    But before he got there, sang Yan was at the intersection of the alley and saw that Wen Yifan was entangled by a man.


    The man''s age is bigger than that of Wen Yifan, and his figure is a little fatter, pulling what she is saying. With a very presumptuous smile on his face, he was very unkind.


    At that moment, all sangyan''s good mood disappeared with this picture. He immediately went forward and pulled Wen Yifan behind him. The young man''s spirit was completely out of control. He even wanted him to kill the man in front of him.


    The man is not tall, the body is still a little empty, a few fell on the ground, issued a voice of entreaty.


    Before sang Yan''s mood faded, he was grabbed by Wen Yifan and walked quickly in another direction. He stared at Wen Yifan''s white neck and immediately asked, "who is that man?"


    Wen Yifan did not look back, tone is very flat: "I do not know."


    The man''s face gradually coincided with the Che Xingde I saw today.


    Sang Yan didn''t want to believe his memory at the moment. He kept searching for Wen Yifan''s expression and emotion, but he couldn''t remember it clearly.


    Sang Yan closed his eyes and felt sleepless. He got up and went out of the room. Just as he wanted to get a bottle of ice water from the kitchen, he saw Wen Yifan sitting quietly on the sofa in the living room.


    Seeing this, sang Yan understood something in an instant. He didn''t go in the direction of the kitchen. He changed direction. Like every time before, I pulled the small bench beside the sofa and sat in front of her.


    If not aware of his existence, Wen Yifan looks at the clock dully.


    Sang Yan reached for her hand and bent his lower lip: "why do you look at the wall clock every time?"


    Wen Yifan didn''t blink an eye and didn''t say a word.


    "Isn''t it scary to stay in the living room in the middle of the night? It''s black, "Sang Yan said." otherwise, I''ll go to sleep without closing the door. Can you come directly into my room


    Wen Yifan did not respond.


    Sang Yan sat in front of her and never spoke again. Just quietly with her.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Sang Yan saw Wen Yifan move his eyes away from the wall clock and drop his head. She stared at her hands on her knees, one of which was still held by sonyan. Her look was almost the same as every time before she planned to get up and go back to the room.


    He couldn''t see her clearly.


    Just when sang Yan thought that her sleepwalk was about to end.


    He suddenly felt that something had hit the back of his hand.


    Sang Yan''s expression was stunned, and his eyes moved down to see that he was holding Wen Yifan''s hand stained with water.He raised his eyes again, and the smile on his lips faded away.


    Wen Yifan''s eyes were empty and he sat quietly in the same place. Around quietly, there is something in one by one, one after another hit.


    Falling on the back of his hand, like the light of stars.


    It''s her tears.

 Chapter 62

    Sang Yan''s eyelashes dropped, staring at a few drops of water on the back of his hand, and the Adam''s apple rolled slowly. Soon, he raised his eyes again and asked in a dumb voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Her body did not move, there was no sound, only uncontrolled tears in her eyes.


    Like this is the only way.


    Silently, in this empty night, alone to digest the pain.


    Sang Yan raised his hand and gently wiped the tears off her face. I felt that the extremely cold tears, at the moment, seemed to have turned into lava, which made his whole body ache. His voice is dry and some of it is speechless.


    After a long time, he called out: "warm frost."


    Wen Yifan''s eyes are still on his knees.


    "You asked me if I had a bad time these years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And you." Sang Yan''s voice was very light. "How are you doing?"


    They shared it for more than a year.


    After Wen Yifan''s first sleepwalking, sang Yan checked the relevant information. It is known that there are many reasons for this symptom, most of which are caused by lack of sleep and stress of life, as well as some trauma and painful experiences in the past.


    Combined with Wen Yifan''s work and rest and work pressure, sang Yan didn''t think it was wrong.


    Wen Yifan sleepwalking frequency is not frequent, regularity is not big, plus sang Yan aware that she seems to care about this thing. Later, she sleepwalk, as long as it is not a big impact, he will not take the initiative to mention.


    But Wen Yifan sleepwalks so many times.


    This is the first time for sang Yan to see her crying when she is sleepwalking.


    Sang Yan doesn''t know if anything else happened to Wen Yifan today. But according to her reaction today and his memories, the biggest reason why she is crying here now is the man tonight.


    He didn''t know.


    Over the years, has she been entangled by the so-called "Uncle".


    He doesn''t know.


    Is it that every time after experiencing these unhappy things, she will be alone and cry silently in this night.


    It lasted for several minutes.


    Wen Yifan''s tears stopped completely. She mechanically raised her eyes, looked at sang Yan, and stood up after a long time. Sang Yan also took her hand and stood up with her movements.


    Then, sang Yan faintly realized that she seemed to hold his hand back. His eyelashes moved, followed her, thought it was his illusion, and tried to loosen his hand.


    The hands of the two are still not separated.


    Wen Yifan still holds his hand.


    Sang Yan''s eyebrows are light.


    I thought that Wen Yifan would go to his room to sleep after sleepwalking as before. But this time, when she passed Ciwo, her steps didn''t stop and she was still moving forward.


    Sang Yan didn''t care too much.


    After all, the things she does every time she sleepwalks are not necessarily the same. There are always some deviations.


    Sang Yan continued to be led by her.


    Until he came to the master bedroom door, Wen Yifan raised his other hand and unscrewed the door handle. She went in and took him in with her.


    After they came in.


    Wen Yifan habitually turned back and slowly closed the door. Her movements were very natural, not much different from her usual appearance, but a little stiff and slow.


    All the way to Wen Yifan''s bed.


    Sang Yan is thinking of putting her back on the bed. When she comes back to the room again, she feels that Wen Yifan climbs onto the bed. The strength of holding him is still not loose, like trying to pull him to the bed.


    At this moment, sang Yan realized that something was wrong.


    "You want me to sleep with you?"


    Wen Yifan raised his eyes and looked at him quietly. It''s obvious that I don''t have any consciousness. But somehow, sang Yan has the feeling that she has found some treasure in her dream and wants to take back her small base secretly and take it for herself.


    Her strength is not heavy. In fact, sang Yan can drive as soon as he earns money.


    But he always had a hunch.


    If she broke free, she would have to shed tears as she had just done.


    Although the two had slept in the same bed several times before.


    But sang Yan thinks that in her own private space and occupying her space are two different concepts. He stood still and put forward a suggestion patiently: "then go to my room, OK?"


    Wen Yifan didn''t respond.


    Another moment of stalemate.


    She didn''t seem to give in.


    Sang Yan once again agreed, did not care about this trivial matter. He dropped his eyes, swept around the bed, and lay on the empty side. He always feels a little uncomfortable and sleepless. He just covers the quilt for Wen Yifan.


    She also took his hand, as if finally let go of heart, eyes also gradually closed up.


    Sonyan lay beside her, looking down at her.For a long time, he looked up and gently kissed her on the forehead.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    When Wen Yifan opens his eyes, he can feel that he is being held. Her eyelashes moved slowly, and suddenly she understood something. But because this kind of thing happened many times, she didn''t care much.


    She was only awake for herself.


    Until he was fully conscious, Wen Yifan raised his eyes and looked around. The rest of the sleepiness dissipated in an instant, and she immediately realized that something was wrong.


    This is her room.


    Wen Yifan was confused and looked back at sang Yan.


    See him also wake up at this time, eyelid lazy droop, look a little sleepy. Noticing her eyes, sang Yan didn''t care. He closed his eyes again, hugged her waist with great boldness, and pulled a little bit into his arms.


    It''s like I want to get some more sleep.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This calm and natural appearance makes Wen Yifan not know who is wrong with them.


    "This is my room," she said


    Because just woke up, sang Yan''s voice was a little low: "how?"


    Wen Yifan: "Why are you here?"


    "What do you mean, why am I here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m very sad about your attitude." Sang Yan''s forehead was against her back neck, and her voice was leisurely, "you calculate for yourself, you set the fire several times, and this is the first time that I light the light -"


    "No." Wen Yifan interrupted him and said with a good temper, "I just want to ask why you are here."


    "Oh." Sang Yan laughs, "why do you say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan turns his head.


    Sang Yan also raised his eyes.


    Two people''s line of sight on, a few seconds later, Wen Yifan came up with a guess: "you also sleepwalk?"


    Sang Yan raised his eyebrows: "of course not."


    "Oh." Wen Yifan also guessed, "that is, you have nightmares in the middle of the night, or you are afraid to watch ghost movies and dare not sleep alone. So did you come to my room in the middle of the night? "


    "Not either."


    "Or do you just want to sleep with me?"


    This time sang Yan took the initiative to give an explanation: "you sleepwalk in the middle of the night."


    Wen Yifan nodded: "well, then what?"


    Staring at her face, sang Yan''s eyes were dark, and he slowly stroked her face. After that, he raised his lips and said, "bring me to your room."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan imagined the picture.


    She sleepwalked in the middle of the night and suddenly became more powerful. She ran to Sang Yan''s room and easily carried him, a man with a total weight of more than seventy kilograms.


    £¿


    Damn you! This kind of words can be said!!!


    Wen Yifan was in a calm mood: "I hold you Is that right? "


    Sang Yan didn''t answer, as if in default.


    "I can still..." Wen Yifan thinks that sang Yan is completely fooling her, but it''s not easy to say so directly. He can only point out his logic step by step, "can I hold you?"


    Sang Yan looked at her expression, suddenly lowered his chin and laughed. He still didn''t intend to change his words. He sighed shamelessly: "I didn''t expect that, either."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan didn''t argue with this cheeky man any more. After all, this is totally different from the previous situation. As soon as he hears it, he knows it''s Arabian Nights and doesn''t need any evidence to prove it.


    They looked at each other again for a few seconds.


    Wen Yifan choked out four words: "then I''m pretty good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Man."


    Sang Yan made a sound and wanted to pull her back to sleep.


    Referring to the word "man", Wen Yifan remembers what happened when they met for the first time. Her brain fainted, and she wanted to mention it for no reason: "besides the name -"


    sang Yan glanced at her.


    Wen Yifan continued: "my strength seems to be stronger than your man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s almost time to go to work.


    After that, Wen Yifan felt a little regret. Afraid that sang Yan would argue with her, she immediately got up, left a word and ran to the bathroom.


    "I''ll make breakfast, and you go on sleeping."


    After washing, sang Yan was no longer in her room. The quilt had been arranged by him and laid flat on the bed. She stared at him for a few seconds, still wondering why he was in her room.


    I feel that my last guess is the most reasonable.


    But according to Sang Yan''s character, Wen Yifan felt that he could not do such a thing.


    Wen Yifan really couldn''t figure it out, so he could only ask the client for a while. She changed her clothes and went out to the kitchen. She rummaged through the fridge, observing the ingredients, intending to finish cooking noodles.Just took out the vegetables, sang Yan also went into the kitchen, habitually took a bottle of ice water out of the refrigerator.


    Their eyes collided.


    Wen Yifan''s vision dropped down, stopped on the bottle of ice water in his hand, and raised it again. Freeze again for a few seconds. She didn''t say anything. She went to one side to get the pot. She asked in a warm voice, "is it OK to have noodles for breakfast?"


    Sonyan stopped. In a moment, he put the ice water back in silence.


    "All right."


    One night later, Wen Yifan''s bad mood has dissipated most of it. As she filled the pot with water, she watched him. Seeing this, the corners of her lips bent up, inexplicably because of this small move a little want to laugh.


    Sang Yan went to him and washed the side dishes and meatballs.


    The two talked one by one.


    Originally, Wen Yifan wanted to make breakfast, but in the end, most of it was finished by sang Yan. She sat down at the table, sipping the soup, just to ask why sonyan woke up in her room.


    On the contrary, sang Yan said first: "warm frost falls."


    Wen Yifan: "hmm?"


    Sang Yan raised his eyes and said casually: "yesterday, the man who said it was your uncle, I seem to have seen him somewhere."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan''s expression is slightly stupefied, and he thinks of Che Xingde last night. She gently retracted her eyes, bit her face, and said honestly, "well, you met him when you came to see me."


    "You seemed to say at that time," Sang Yan considered the words, "you don''t know him."


    "Yes." Wen Yifan nodded and said gently, "because I don''t like this person. Every time I see him, I hide and walk, and I don''t want to have any intersection with him at all. Who asked me, I said I didn''t know this man. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan said with a smile: "what''s the matter?" Sang Yan''s eyes were on her face, as if observing her expression. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but he didn''t seem to have any doubt about her saying: "this man has been pestering you?"


    "No Wen Yifan hung his head and continued to eat noodles. "I haven''t seen him since I went to university. I thought he had been in Beiyu. I don''t know when I came to Nanwu. "


    Sang Yan still looked at her and did not speak this time.


    Yu Guang noticed his sight, and Wen Yifan raised his head. She thought about it and could guess what he thought. She added, "I never thought I would meet this person again. I''ve been living a good life."


    Sang Yan pulled his lower lip: "that''s OK."


    This word falls, fell into silence on the dinner table.


    Wen Yifan didn''t know what to say, and he just felt that last night''s event was just a small episode, and there was no need to mention it again. But she didn''t know what the uncle''s family was like now.


    She did not know whether they still lived in Zhao Yuandong, whether they settled in Nanwu, and whether they would return to Beiyu.


    Wen Yifan thinks that Nanwu is a big city.


    If it''s just a chance encounter, in fact, it''s not likely to happen in a lifetime.


    But Wen Yifan felt uneasy.


    He didn''t know whether the person Mu Chengyun mentioned earlier was Che Xingde, or whether he would come to her in this way after he knew that sang Yan existed.


    She didn''t know what their intention was to move back to Nanwu suddenly.


    I don''t know if they''re going to hang on to her.


    Although Wen Yifan felt that there was no reason.


    But I''m afraid of this possibility.


    Thinking of this, Wen Yifan looks at the man in front of him. Thinking of Che Xingde''s trouble in his bar last night, her lip line gradually pursed straight, and she said: "Sang Yan."


    Sang Yan: "hmm?"


    In fact, Wen Yifan has nothing to worry about, and is not afraid that these people will make a splash in her life. No matter how, she is no longer the child who can only rely on others and has no ability.


    She didn''t think these people could do anything.


    But she was afraid it would affect sonyan.


    Wen Yifan looked him in the eye and earnestly told him, "if that person yesterday still went to work overtime to find you. No matter what he says to you or what he wants, you don''t have to pay attention to him. "


    Sang Yan looked at her, noticed her look, laughed, raised his hand and rubbed her head. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to it at all, and his tone was a bit playful: "what are you worried about?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "A year ago, if you can find my fault, how dare I talk to anyone?"


    Smell speech, Wen Yifan instantly think of himself drunk, with him mentioned "you laugh with four girls one night" thing. Her attention was momentarily turned away, a little embarrassed.


    If it wasn''t for the drunkenness, she didn''t know that she was paying attention to it at that time.


    "And besides you," Sang Yan said with a smile, "who do you think can get something from me?"

 Chapter 63

    His words are calm and light, with a bit of comfort, like this way to show that he doesn''t care about these things. I don''t think it will have any substantial impact on him.


    "The relationship between us," Sang Yan said slowly, "doesn''t it have to be approved by you?"


    "Well?"


    "Otherwise," Sang Yan said, "it''s you who suffer."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan was a little stunned, pondered his words, and said sincerely: "I''m not so * *, what you want to do with your property is your freedom. You don''t have to ask me what you want to spend


    Sang Yan looked at her thoughtfully.


    Quiet for a moment.


    Seeing him, he kept staring at himself and didn''t speak. Wen Yifan didn''t quite understand what he meant. She put down her chopsticks and asked hesitantly, "do you want to manage my property?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yes, but maybe not a lot." Although Wen Yifan''s salary was a little higher after becoming a regular, she didn''t save much money because of all kinds of living expenses. "Then I''ll make a list for you later?"


    Sang Yan looked at her for a moment.


    It''s like thinking about how there can be such a strange person in this world.


    Wen Yifan thought about it and said, "then you can also record an account for me by the way. I can''t count it." Sang Yan looked at her lips and pinched her face: "I think it''s pretty."


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, it''s almost time for Sanyan to go to work. Wen Yifan gets up and habitually checks the things in his bag before going out, but does not turn to the recorder. She asked sang Yan to wait for a moment, then went back to the room, and soon found the recorder on the dresser.


    Is thinking of a room, suddenly, Wen Yifan inexplicably thought of last night in the "overtime" encountered Che Xingde. She hesitated and turned over the cupboard.


    then took a bottle of anti wolf spray from inside and put it in the bag.


    A few days later, Wen Yifan asked sang Yan whether Che Xingde had been to his bar again. But sang Yan''s work is so busy that he only goes to work overtime once every other period of time, and he doesn''t know the situation.


    But according to he Mingbo, there seems to be none.


    Even if there is, there should be no trouble, just as an ordinary guest.


    Wen Yifan was a little relieved. Thinking about Che Xingde, he probably knows himself well. He doesn''t dare to make trouble in other people''s territory rashly. Once he was driven out, he probably won''t do the same thing again.


    In addition, Wen Yifan has a lot of follow-up reports to follow during this period. Most of the time he drives his company directly to work, and he never sees Che Xingde again.


    It was like an episode that didn''t cause any splash.


    Wen Yifan gradually put it behind him.


    Mu Chengyun''s resignation application was approved one month later. He looks good, he is obedient and enthusiastic, and his popularity in the group is quite good. Therefore, on the day of his official departure, other members of the team specially gave him a farewell party.


    In order to accommodate most people''s time, the farewell party was set late.


    I plan to wait for everyone to have a snack at a barbecue stand near the company after work.


    Before Wen Yifan finished his manuscript, he let others go first. When she finished the finishing work, it was close to 10 p.m. Turn off the computer, she took the bag out of the company.


    The barbecue stand is in the food street behind the company. It''s about ten minutes'' walk.


    Wen Yifan took out his mobile phone and opened wechat as he went outside. Seeing the news that sang Yan had just sent to meet her, she bent her lower lip and was just about to say that she would go back later, but before the words were finished, a thick and rough voice of a man came to her ear.


    "The frost is falling."


    Wen Yifan stops at his fingertips and looks at the sound source. Unexpectedly, he faces Che Xingde. He leaned against the post beside him, silent, and didn''t know how long he had been waiting here.


    Her eyes grew cold. She drew back her eyes and went on as if she had not heard.


    The next second, chexingde followed and grabbed her arm again. His body is full of the smell of tobacco and wine, and also mixed with strong sweat, so warm that he almost spit it out.


    Wen Yifan broke free and stepped back warily. His hand also reached into the bag.


    Che Xingde took back his hand and began to smile: "why, every time I see my uncle, I have this attitude."


    Wen Yifan stares at him: "what do you want to do?"


    "Haven''t we seen each other for years?" Che Xingde rubbed her head hard and looked at her with the same eyes as before, "yes, I''ve had a good time these years. I also found a rich boyfriend who runs a bar."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Isn''t that right? Please your partner more and let him give you more benefits. " Che Xingde said, "at that time, my uncle told you not to listen. I had to go to a university. Now I''m not making money in this way?"


    Wen Yifan closed her eyes and felt that these people were like maggots, which made her nauseous to the extreme. One more look was polluting her eyeballs. She straightened her lips and vomited three words without waves."Get out of here."


    Che Xingde was not annoyed. He went up to pull her. He still had no skin and no face and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t like to hear it again? Frost, you are not good, patronize their own good life? You made me lose my job and I couldn''t look up in the neighborhood. You still think of yourself - "


    Wen Yifan''s body is a little stiff, and he feels that he has endured to the extreme.


    just touched the anti wolf spray in the bag. She was trying to take it out, and the next moment, the force on her hand was loose. In front of Wen Yifan''s eyes, a tall figure appeared. He stopped her behind and yelled, "what are you doing?"


    Wen Yifan''s breath was a little short, and he raised his head subconsciously.


    It''s Mu Chengyun.


    Seeing other people, Che Xingde still didn''t feel anything wrong. The smile on his face is bigger, the gully on his face is one by one: "I didn''t do anything, I''m talking to my niece."


    Mu Chengyun turned to see her: "elder sister Yifan, do you know this man?"


    Wen Yifan calmed down slightly: "don''t know."


    Hearing the speech, Mu Chengyun looked at Che Xingde again with an ugly expression: "if you say you don''t know me, will you go?"


    Che Xingde took another look at Wen Yifan. His eyes were yellow and his pupils were cloudy. Then he stepped back and sighed, "young man, I''m really her uncle."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "We have a misunderstanding," Che Xingde added. "She''s just having a tantrum with me."


    Mu Chengyun didn''t hear: "elder sister Yifan, let''s go. Everyone is waiting for you. "


    Wen Yifan nodded.


    The two of them went to the barbecue stand one by one.


    Mu Chengyun, standing behind Wen Yifan, seems to be afraid that Che Xingde will suddenly come forward and do something wrong.


    Che Xingde didn''t keep up.


    Until a distance.


    Wen Yifan side head, said thanks with him, then way: "how did you come back?"


    Mu Chengyun scratched his head: "I left the earphone in the company."


    "Well?" Wen Yifan asked, "do you want to go back now?"


    "Forget it, it''s OK." Mu Chengyun said, "I''m too lazy to run. I''ll let Dazhuang take it to me then."


    Wen Yifan nodded and made an absent-minded hum.


    "Sister Ivan, who was that man just now?" Paying attention to her expression, Mu Chengyun said cautiously, "it seems that the man I saw coming to you before is this man."


    Wen Yifan also guessed it. He was not surprised to hear it now. He just laughed.


    Mu Chengyun did not continue to ask: "pay attention when you leave the company later. It''s not the first time for him to come. If you work late in the future, I''ll ask Mr. sang to come and pick you up. "


    "Well." Wen Yifan turned the topic aside, and his tone was casual and peaceful. "I heard that you signed a good film and television company? Congratulations


    Mu Chengyun felt his head embarrassed: "thank you, elder sister Yifan."


    Wen Yifan laughs: "is it something you like to be an actor?"


    "Yes," said Mu Chengyun, his eyes brightened. "The first time I acted, my friend pulled me to an audition. I didn''t expect that I passed, and I was very happy in the whole process."


    "That''s good."


    "What about you, elder sister Ivan?" Mu Chengyun chatted with her, "are you a journalist because you like this industry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan was stunned and raised his head.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Chengyun was a little embarrassed, "did I ask the wrong question?"


    Wen Yifan said, "No


    Mu Chengyun was relieved.


    "It''s just work." Wen Yifan seriously thought about it and gave an answer in a regular way, "I can''t say I like it, but I don''t hate it either."


    ¡­¡­


    After arriving at the barbecue stand, Wen Yifan remembers to send a message to Sang Yan. She sent him a positioning, and then said the approximate time, so that if he left work early, he would not come.


    The farewell party didn''t end until eleven o''clock.


    Wen Yifan walked out of the food street with his colleagues and suddenly noticed that sang Yan''s car was parked at the intersection. With a slight look on her face, she said goodbye to the others and trotted to get on the bus.


    Wen Yifan put on his seat belt and asked casually, "have you just finished working overtime, or have you just come over from overtime?"


    "Just got off work." Sang Yan swept the circle outside, "what? Who are you seeing off today? "


    "Mu Chengyun." Wen Yifan said honestly, "he handed in his resignation some time ago, and today he officially left. My colleagues gave him a farewell party. "


    Sang Yan Oh voice, pull up lips, tone a little less: "it''s quite sad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan said with a smile, "it''s OK. He''s very happy. It seems that he didn''t like to be a journalist at all. Now it''s good for him to do what he likes. "


    Hearing this, sang Yan''s eyelashes moved and subconsciously looked at her. Before long, he looked back and slowly started the car: "home."Wen Yifan said hello.


    She lowered the window and lay on it, blowing the wind.


    Sang Yan glanced at her: "the temperature and frost are falling. Take back your hands."


    Wen Yifan pauses and slowly draws back his elbow which is exposed outside the window. Then, she looked at the mobile phone and saw that Zhao Yuandong''s message bar jumped to the top again.


    The word "Uncle" is mentioned.


    Wen Yifan''s eyes stopped, and he thought of Che Xingde and Mu Chengyun''s words. She did not know whether there would be similar things in the future, and hesitated to go in and have a look.


    Turn it up.


    A pile of news, Zhao Yuandong basic every few days will say a few words with her.


    Today your uncle''s family came to Nanwu, and now they live with mom. I know you don''t want to see them, so talk to them. They should not live for a long time, just find a temporary place to settle down. ¡¿


    [your big aunt''s younger brother really doesn''t look like a good person. It''s her mother who neglected to consider your feelings before. At that time, I just felt that your uncle''s family took good care of you, and I didn''t think much about it. Shall we have a good talk? ¡¿


    ¡­¡­


    Today, your aunt''s brother drove your uncle''s friend''s car. He was drunk and crashed. He had to pay tens of thousands. Mom gave them a little, and now they''re moving out. ¡¿


    ¡­¡­


    Today, your great aunt came here again. I probably asked. They seem to be in debt before they move to Nanwu. If they go to you, don''t worry about them. Don''t let them affect your life, you know? ¡¿


    Wen Yifan quit the chat window instead of watching any more.


    Next to Sang Yan at the moment also made a sound: "how to have a farewell party, the mood is not good?"


    Smell speech, Wen Yifan Leng next: "ah, no."


    Sang Yan''s tone is not clear: "reluctant?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan laughed and said patiently, "there is no such thing."


    It happened to be a red light.


    Sang Yan stopped the car and looked at her. His eyes seemed to be observing, but not very obvious. After a while, until the red light had begun to flash, he said, "what''s the matter today?"


    Wen Yifan subconsciously denied: "no, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter," Sang Yan said with a smile, "I should ask you that."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sang Yan took back his sight and started the car again, leaving only one sentence behind.


    "Tell me something."


    After a while.


    Wen Yifan forced to forget about Che Xingde and mentioned the report he did today: "that is, today I went to do a follow-up interview. A family of three had a car accident, leaving a child alive and a vegetable. I''m in a bad mood. "


    As if listening, sang Yan pondered for a few seconds, and then whispered a few words of comfort.


    Drive all the way to the underground parking lot of the community.


    After getting off the bus, Wen Yifan took the initiative to hold his hand and suddenly called out: "Sang Yan."


    Sang Yan: "hmm?"


    "If you are free later," Wen Yifan asked, "can you pick me up from work?"


    "No, what do you call me? If it wasn''t for working late than you, "Sang Yan said, pinching her fingertips," which day won''t I pick you up? "


    "Oh." Wen Yifan bent his lips, "I just want to make sure."


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Yifan can roughly guess why Che Xingde came to her.


    But she didn''t want to take care of these things at all, and it was impossible for her to do as they thought. Her working hours are irregular. Sometimes she won''t come back to Taiwan because of business trip or even for several days. Most of the rest of the time, sang Yan came to pick her up.


    After a long time, Wen Yifan didn''t worry any more.


    I don''t believe Che Xingde can squat outside the TV station all day waiting for her for this.


    Because of Wen Yifan''s words, sang Yan had another reason to brag. In addition, his company recently took over the completion of large projects just overtime, time is also free.


    Sang Yan lived a life of getting to and from work on time every day.


    Send Wen Yifan to work on time every day, and then pick her up at the downstairs of her company on time. If she wants to work overtime, he will take her to "work overtime" to brag for a while, waiting for her to go back from work together.


    Like now.


    Sang Yan sat in the middle of the card seat, listening to ice Cola in his hand, and said leisurely: "sorry, brothers. Recently, I can''t drink. "


    Su haoan''s ears are about to grow cocoon: "roll! Who the hell wants you to come! "


    "My partner asked me to pick her up from work every day." Sangyan was not disturbed, continued, "I also want to drink with you, but my object is not too sticky, I have no way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qian Fei seldom comes here after his marriage, but there are many times to listen to Sang Yan''s boasting. No matter through wechat or telephone, "get out of here, I''m fed up with it."Seeing Qian Fei, sang Yan mentioned another thing: "Oh. Boss Qian, I haven''t seen you recently. You''ve come here to tell us how you teach Duan Jiahui to chase people


    Hearing this, Qian Fei''s expression froze.


    "I really envy you." "I haven''t experienced the taste of chasing people," Sang Yan said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "As for me, I''ve always been," Sang Yan''s arrogant tone was not enough to beat, "the one who was pursued crazily


    Su Hao an was convinced: "you dare to say that in front of me."


    Sang Yansi didn''t feel slapped at all, and looked at Qian Fei: "OK, boss Qian, start blowing your glorious cause."


    Qian Fei hardened his head and said, "I really don''t have it. Don''t listen to Duan Jiahui''s stupid nonsense, OK?"


    The smile on Sang Yan''s face gradually receded, and he said without emotion: "are you sure you want to do this?"


    Su haoan was also upset: "what are you doing with Duan Jiaxu! What''s the secret between brothers! Even if you didn''t teach him to chase, you''ll certainly take the credit for it! Who are you going to show me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I didn''t wait for Qian Fei to talk.


    Yu Zhuo went up to the second floor at this time. He looked a little helpless and said to Sang Yan: "brother Yan, there is a guest downstairs who said it''s your uncle. He ordered a pile of wine and didn''t want to give money..."


    Sang Yan''s eyelashes moved: "where did I get my uncle?"


    Yu Zhuo added: "it''s the drunkard who was put up by the elder brother of the army last time. He said it was his sister-in-law''s uncle."


    Su haoan frowned: "who the hell is this fool? Come to Laozi''s territory to make trouble?"


    Sang Yan slowly picked the eyebrow tail, drank the rest of the coke, and soon got up: "you drink it, I''ll deal with it. And by the way, I''m going to pick up my clingy girl. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sang Yan goes downstairs and is taken to the card seat in the center of the first floor by Yu Zhuo. At a glance, he saw Che Xingde standing on the edge with a group of people sitting beside him. At this time, he was shouting to the waiter Xiao Chen: "my niece is the object of your boss! What shall I give you? "


    He walked over and casually took the bill from Xiao Chen.


    Xiao Chen''s expression was also very difficult: "brother Yan..."


    Seeing sang Yan, the arrogance on Che Xingde''s face instantly stopped. He showed his yellow teeth and patted sang Yan on the shoulder: "ah, are you the object of frost? I''ve heard her say it several times


    Sang Yan ignored him and asked Xiao Chen: "how much wine did you order at this table?"


    Xiao Chen silently reported the number.


    Che Xingde is still boasting with his friends, and his face is very proud: "come on, brothers, look at it. This is my niece''s object, handsome! People are also generous and tight. The money for drinking is nothing to him at all! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sang Yan glanced at the bill and idly raised his eyelids.


    "I''ll take your compliment."


    The smile on Che Xingde''s face is even better.


    Without waiting for him to speak, sang Yan said, "tell me, do you want to give the money or not?"


    Che Xingde was stunned and thought that he had heard wrong: "what are you giving me? With that money, I''m the uncle of your partner - "


    " no, right? " Sang Yan put the bill directly on the table and said with a smile, "OK."


    He looked at Yu Zhuo and lost two words directly.


    "Call the police."

 Chapter 64

    Aware that the situation is not right, Che Xingde''s friends also look at each other. Maybe it''s because I''ve been waiting for a long time, or maybe it''s because I think this situation is embarrassing. The thin man sitting next to him can''t help but say, "what''s the situation, brother?"


    As soon as the words came out, the rest of the people complained because of this state.


    "But you said it was our treat."


    "If you don''t have money, don''t boast! People look like they know you! "


    "Come on, let''s go, let''s go."


    Che Xingde''s face was a little lost. He said with a smile: "no -" seeing that other people really got up and were ready to leave, he was in a bit of a hurry and looked at sang Yan again: "what police do you want to report! I''m not willing to pay for this. Do you still want to be with my niece like this? "


    Sang Yan was too lazy to pay attention to him and continued to say to Yu Zhuo, "have you reported it yet?"


    Yu Zhuo immediately took out his mobile phone from his pocket: "horse, immediately."


    "Wait!" Che Xingde''s expression became more and more stiff, and his tone was no longer flattering. He scolded and said, "if you''re sick, it''s only a few thousand yuan. I''m still short of your thousands of yuan..."


    Yu Zhuo''s action stopped.


    Sang Yan didn''t say a word and looked down at him.


    "Here I am! But now I have to drink and spend here! " Che Xingde obviously felt that he had lost face. He became angry and said, "what''s the situation when you bring so many people to influence me and my friends?"


    Sang Yan didn''t feel any emotion at all because of his words, and his eyebrows and eyes stretched slightly: "sorry, it seems that I misunderstood. I wish you a happy consumption. "


    With that, sang Yan whispered to Yu Zhuo: "let the army stare."


    He didn''t stay here any longer. He turned to the bar and sat down. He habitually poured a glass of wine and put it in front of him. Looking in the direction of Che Xingde, he asked: "brother, what''s the situation? This man again? "


    Sang Yan didn''t drink. He glanced at his cell phone and said carelessly, "it''s just a riot."


    He Mingbo asked again, "isn''t it my sister-in-law or uncle?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sang Yan raised his eyes and said slowly, "your sister-in-law doesn''t know you."


    Before Wen Yifan was ready to leave the office, Fu Zhuang happened to come back from an interview.


    He took a bottle of drink in his hand and played with it. When he saw Wen Yifan, he habitually came to talk to her: "elder sister Yifan, are you going to get off work? Is sanyango here to pick you up? "


    Wen Yifan said with a smile, "well."


    "I listen to Mu Chengyun, the one who harasses you. It''s really scary. " Fu Zhuang read, "you should pay attention after work. If sang Yange doesn''t have time to pick you up, you can tell me and I''ll take you back."


    Wen Yifan got up and said, "nothing''s wrong."


    Fu Zhuang exaggerates: "why not! I seem to have seen it several times during this period, but I''m not sure if it''s the person. I asked the security guard downstairs. Every time he seemed to come and have a look, he didn''t stay long. "


    Wen Yifan''s steps stopped when he heard the speech.


    Fu Zhuang was worried and worried: "elder sister, you look good, and you always stay up so late to get off work. It''s still bar street around here. You have to be careful yourself. "


    Wen Yifan lightly pursed his lower lip, his face soon recovered as usual, and he laughed again.


    "I know."


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the unit.


    Wen Yifan finds sang Yan''s car in a familiar position and goes to the front passenger seat. She looked at sang Yan and smelled the light wine on him. She blinked: "did you drink?"


    Sang Yan started the car and said, "No


    "Did you just come back from meeting with Su haoan? But you won''t have to pick me up in a while Wen Yifan calculated his savings in his heart and said seriously, "I pay attention to the market of the next car, and I''m going to supply a car. Then I can drive to and from work by myself, and it''s convenient for me to work. "


    Sang Yan glanced at her: "when are you going to choose?"


    Wen Yifan said in a warm voice: "when I take a rest in turn."


    Sang Yan: "OK, I''ll go with you then."


    Wen Yifan smiles: "good."


    There was silence in the car again.


    After driving for a while, sang Yan suddenly asked: "Wen Shuangjiang, how can I feel that you are not in the right mood recently?"


    Wen Yifan was in a daze when he heard this. She turned her head and looked at sang Yan. She gave a slow voice and explained in a low voice: "there are a lot of things on stage these days. I''ll adjust it and I''ll be fine in a while. "


    Sang Yan chatted like: "are you not happy with your work?"


    "No, and no one likes to work." Wen Yifan didn''t know whether her emotion was obvious. She was afraid that it would affect sang Yan''s mood. She subconsciously bent up her lips and said, "I''ll go back to sleep."


    Sang Yan took time to look at her again and didn''t ask any more.


    "Well, go back to bed early."


    Che Xingde came to Taiwan many times to look for her. It was like an unexploded time bomb in Wen Yifan. Although she didn''t want to care about it, she could clearly feel that her emotions had changed significantly.Even falling asleep has become as difficult as ever.


    Wen Yifan didn''t tell anyone about it.


    She found it difficult to speak and did not want to mention it.


    Wen Yifan thought that as long as it was like before.


    As long as she is far away from these things and meets these people, her life will be her own and will not be affected by them at all.


    She has nothing to do with these people.


    From before to now, Wen Yifan has been holding such an idea.


    But one night, all these ideas were broken by a piece of news from Zhao Yuandong.


    When Wen Yifan noticed, he didn''t intend to open it. But when she saw the word "bar", she had a bad feeling. I ordered it before I could react.


    A Jiang, did you talk about a boyfriend who runs a bar? But how did I hear Jiajia say that you were in love with her manager? Today, your eldest aunt called me. His brother went to your boyfriend some time ago. He said that he just wanted to introduce your boyfriend to his friends, but your boyfriend''s attitude was not very good, and he charged you for the wine. Ah Jiang, when you talk about your boyfriend, you should protect yourself. ¡¿


    after staring at this sentence for a long time, Wen Yifan''s brain turned white. She didn''t know whether it was made up by Che Yanqin or whether it was true. After all, she never heard of sonyan.


    After a while, Wen Yifan put down his mobile phone and got up to leave the room.


    At this moment, sang Yan just finished his bath and was sitting on the sofa playing games. His hair was moist, his skin was cold and white under the light, his face was slack and perfunctory, as if he was just looking for something to pass the time.


    Wen Yifan went to sit next to him.


    Sang Yan raised his eyelashes: "what time is it? Why don''t you sleep?"


    "Sang Yan," Wen Yifan looked at him and wrote as calmly as he could, "the man who said it was my uncle, did you go to your bar some time ago?"


    Sang Yan completely stopped his action: "who told you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is equivalent to acquiescence.


    At this moment, the extremely shameless feeling is almost swallowed by Wen Yifan. She didn''t even have to ask again, she could guess what Che Xingde had done after he passed.


    Just to ask him for money, in the name of her uncle. Or she was unwilling to give money and did something that made sang Yan unable to come down.


    But he shouldn''t have met such a thing.


    Why did he come across such a thing.


    Why did he come across such a thing because of you.


    Wen Yifan choked in his throat and felt that he could not say anything. She dropped her eyes, subconsciously pinched her clothes, and softly uttered a sentence: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry I''m sorry. I''ll tell them


    Noticing her mood, sang Yan frowned and threw his cell phone aside. He turned to look at her face, hesitant and at a loss, said: "Wen Shuangjiang, what do you apologize for?"


    Wen Yifan looked at him with a dazed look.


    "The guests who come to the bar are mixed up. This kind of thing happens almost every day." Sang Yan seldom had a little patience and explained seriously, "I don''t worry about this mess at all, do you understand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a trance, Wen Yifan felt as if he had gone back to the night when he was taken home by Wen Liangxian after meeting his parents. Her mind was once again occupied by the words of Che Yanqin and Wen Liangxian at that time, constantly echoing in her ears.


    "Frost, you are too disobedient."


    "Can''t you let us save snacks?"


    "We have no obligation to support you."


    "We just need you to be obedient and don''t do anything out of line."


    Wen Yifan.


    Don''t give people any trouble.


    You can''t trouble anyone.


    Otherwise, you''ll be left behind.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, Wen Yifan had no impression of what they said. She only remembered that sang Yan seemed to say a few words of comfort, and she tried her best to make herself look as normal as possible.


    Wen Yifan accompanied sang Yan to play a game, and then went back to the room with sleepiness.


    After sitting in the room for half an hour, Wen Yifan opened wechat again and sent a message to Zhao Yuandong after a long time:


    maybe he didn''t think there would be a reply. Zhao Yuandong came back very quickly. She first returned a string of phone numbers, accompanied by a big cross talk.


    Without looking, Wen Yifan dials the phone directly.


    There were three rings.


    Che Yanqin picked it up, and a huge voice came down the receiver: "who is that?"


    Wen Yifan said directly, "what do you want to do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Che Yanqin was quiet for a few seconds and hesitated to guess, "frost?"


    "I don''t care why you come to Nanwu," Wen Yifan said, closing his eyes. "Please don''t involve me. I don''t care whether you live or die. "After reaction, Che Yanqin''s tone was not happy: "how do you talk to this child?"?! Curse us as soon as we come up? Do you think that''s a good thing? "


    "There''s nothing to say between us. If your brother comes back to harass me, harass the people around me. " Wen Yifan when did not hear her words, continue to say, "I will direct evidence to the police."


    "Call the police again, right? What do we do, you call the police? " Che Yanqin''s voice was mean, "I really regret that I took you over and raised you as a white eyed wolf!"


    "How did you support me?" Wen Yifan said, "let your brother climb to my bed without stopping? I''ll give you a tool to exchange money for? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What did I do?" all the negative emotions of that year, the pain of many years, burst out at this moment. She controlled her voice and said, "I want to be treated like this."


    She doesn''t depend on anyone and tries to live her life well.


    I think life is better now.


    You can have a try and be with him.


    Why are you showing up again.


    "Che Yanqin, didn''t my father give you the money for your operation before?" Wen Yifan said, "when you can''t afford Wen Ming''s tuition, isn''t it my father''s money? Didn''t my father give Wen Liangzhe the tens of thousands of yuan he needed to buy a house? Did he ask you to return it? "


    "Why do you do this to me? Who is the white eyed wolf?"


    After a few seconds, Che Yanqin said indifferently: "it was all given voluntarily by your father."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You don''t want to contact us? Yes. " Che Yanqin said, "I heard that your boyfriend is rich now? If you want to marry him, let him give you hundreds of thousands of betrothal gifts. What''s more, does your uncle have to pay for going to your boyfriend''s bar? What''s the point? "


    Wen Yifan thought it was absurd, and he took it for granted that these words were put on this man. Her face was expressionless, with a very gentle tone, said the most vicious words.


    "Count on me, if you don''t buy yourself a huge amount of insurance, you''ll have another accident."


    "Ah! How can you talk? " Che Yanqin said, "if you don''t give it to me, I''ll go to your mother!"


    "It doesn''t matter to me who you want. I wish you could go to my father earlier." Wen Yifan sneered, "I''ll say it for the last time. If you harass people around me again, I''ll call the police directly."


    She hung up and blacklisted the numbers.


    The room was quiet again.


    Before negotiating with these people, Wen Yifan never knew that he could have such a side. He just wanted to vent all his dark thoughts to the people at that end. All the edge of a disappear, she felt exhausted up, holding the mobile phone sitting in place.


    She didn''t know if it would work.


    I just feel that I should do something.


    After the emotion cools down, Wen Yifan''s body and mind are gradually replaced by another feeling. She thought of Sang Yan again, and she felt a strong sense of gain and loss.


    Unable to control herself, she got up again and left the room.


    The light in the living room is still on.


    Sang Yan sat in the original position, looking like he was still playing games, but he was a little absent-minded. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of her figure. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter? It''s not just finished. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His tone is leisurely: "do you have to see me so many times a day?"


    Wen Yifan''s nose is a little sour. He whispered and walked up to him. Then, she raised her leg, went to the sofa, and sat quietly in his arms, looking at him.


    "You are quite * *," Sang Yan was blocked by her eyes, low eyes, slow way, "don''t let me drink, smoke, drink ice water, stay up late, now even don''t let me play the game?"


    Wen Yifan looked at him again for a while.


    Sang Yan grasped her wrist and rubbed her finger on it.


    The next moment, Wen Yifan''s other hand suddenly caught his neck. She bit his lip, the tip of her tongue went in and hooked his tongue. Her movements were a little astringent.


    It''s like confirming something.


    She took the initiative to send herself up, and suddenly disturbed his mind in the middle of the night.


    Thornton, let her kiss. His eye color gradually deep, press her wrist in front of the chest, followed the desire to kiss back.


    Men''s lips and teeth are peppermint breath, kiss people''s strength seems to be with aggressive, very rough. As if to swallow her in the stomach, but also with the sound of swallowing.


    In this quiet room, the dreary is spreading.


    Extremely ambiguous.


    Her lips were numb with his sucking.


    I could feel his fingertips sliding down her back neck, back and waist. She stopped at the hem of her dress and went in.


    It feels itchy.


    Wen Yifan can''t help biting the tip of his tongue."Why?" Sang Yan released her, breathing slightly heavy, words with a smile, "want to bite me bleeding?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man has black hair and black eyes, his chin is slightly raised, and his lips are red. Every word and deed seems to be bewitching.


    "Warm and frosty."


    Wen Yifan stares at his eyebrows without blinking. I feel that my heart is empty, and my ear is broken. Boundless fear almost surrounded her whole person, only felt that the man in front of her seemed to leave her next moment.


    She just wanted to stay with him and get closer to him.


    "Well."


    "You''ve redeemed me, and you don''t want to do anything else?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sang Yan''s fingertips continued to look up, gently twirling and turning, and then with that kind of provocative tone, he talked to her.


    "For example, let me serve you?"

 Chapter 65

    Previously, Wen Yifan thought that sang Yan would be annoyed after blurting out the title of "number one". After all, it does mean something bad. But to her surprise, he seemed to enjoy it.


    Every time in front of her can quickly enter the identity.


    At the same time, sang Yan moved down with her hand and her voice was slightly hoarse: "haven''t you coveted me for a long time? Previously, I always tried every means to take advantage of me - "


    "


    "Why do you have this right now?" Sang Yan kisses her lips again, with a slightly dissolute tone, and appears ambiguous. "On the contrary, he suppresses his own * *


    I don''t know if I''ve heard him.


    Wen Yifan''s strength around his neck increased. He subconsciously opened his mouth and wanted to say something.


    The next moment, his lips came in again. This time, the strength was gentle, kissing her again and again, like teasing and seducing step by step.


    It''s going down.


    Along her chin, then to her neck, and finally to her clavicle. With bright and beautiful water marks, accompanied by a little bit of rose color marks.


    Wen Yifan''s mind gradually drifted, and he looked up and couldn''t remember anything. She just wants to be close to the man in front of her and follow him. She is eager to eliminate all her uneasiness.


    Sang Yan looked up at her again. Then, Wen Yifan felt that his hand was stopped somewhere with him. His eyes were dark, the corners of his lips were hooked up, and the voice was half naked.


    "Where do you want to touch me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He pushed it down a little.


    "Here?"


    Wen Yifan stares at his eyebrows and eyes with a clear and confused look. She didn''t look like she was in this situation at all. She looked more like she was looking for stability. She whispered, "all right."


    Sonyan''s movement was slightly delayed.


    She kisses his Adam''s apple, as if to send herself up completely: "all right."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sang Yan lowered his eyes and stared at her. As if finally aware of her fault, his breath is particularly hot, but no further action, completely stopped.


    Along with his Adam''s apple, Wen Yifan''s lips continued down.


    Before she had any more extra movements, sang Yan raised his hand and fixed her head. And then, with his strength, he lifted her face up. They''re looking at each other.


    Wen Yifan stared at him dully: "what''s the matter?"


    "Wen Shuang Jiang, what''s the matter?" The desire in Sang Yan''s eyes didn''t disperse at all. He stroked the position of her lips and said, "tell me about it."


    Wen Yifan didn''t answer and said, "don''t you continue?"


    "Just thinking about it? But how do I feel like you''re not paying attention? " Sang Yan observed her expression, and began to ask, "why did you come out suddenly?"


    Wen Yifan''s reason came back slowly. She pursed her lips and breathed a little hastily: "I can''t sleep."


    Sang Yan mentioned the matter of Che Xingde again: "because of what you just mentioned?"


    Wen Yifan did not say a word, as if in default.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sang Yan stretched out his hand to pinch her face again, and his strength was a little heavy. "I told you everything, it''s a big deal. If you don''t mention it, I''m not impressed at all. "


    Hearing this, Wen Yifan looked at him again.


    Sang Yan: "is there anything else?"


    Wen Yifan shakes his head.


    "Wen Shuangjiang, the number of times you have been sleepwalking recently," it seems that sang Yan frowned and spoke slowly. "It''s a little frequent."


    Wen Yifan lowered his head and said calmly, "maybe I''ve been sleeping too little recently."


    "If you''re really tired, take a few days off." Sang Yan said, "OK?"


    ¡°¡­ Well


    "I may have to go to Yihe later. If my sister doesn''t come back in the summer vacation, my parents can''t let me go. " Sang Yan lowered his head and bit her earlobe. "How do you want me to get through?"


    "I''m fine." Wen Yifan felt itchy and shrunk his neck. "When will you go over?"


    "At the end of July."


    "How long?"


    "A week." Sang Yan still stared at her and said in a low voice, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go ahead."


    "It''s good to be with her in the past. She''s a little girl. It''s really hard to let her go. Don''t fight with her, either Just for a while, Wen Yifan seems to have returned to his usual appearance, "then I''ll help you to have a look at the hotel then? I should know that better than you. "


    Sang Yan''s face was not clear. After a long time, he said, "OK."


    I don''t know if that phone call has an effect, or if it''s just my own psychological effect. After that, Wen Yifan didn''t see Che Xingde again, and he didn''t hear this number one from his colleagues.


    On wechat, Zhao Yuandong did not tell her about her uncle''s family.


    With the disappearance of these people, Wen Yifan''s mood gradually recovered as usual.Next, Wen Yifan contacted the auto sales consultant intermittently through wechat.


    Originally, she had chosen the car, but she had to pay for it. But he was advised by Zhong Siqiao that the National Day was almost here, and it would be much cheaper to hold activities at that time.


    Wen Yifan was advised to think that there was some truth, and finally he planned to wait a few months.


    As a result, the plan to buy a car has been shelved.


    Sang Yan didn''t mention it very much, and he didn''t feel impatient to pick her up from work every day. Just casually, if she wants to use a car at ordinary times, just drive his car directly.


    With the coming of midsummer, the temperature in Nanwu keeps rising, and it seems to have reached a peak in late July. The sun is poisonous and hot, and the heat is steaming upward along the cement ground, which makes people feel inexplicable, so they are a little dry.


    Wen Yifan received a hotline saying that the hygiene problem of a chain restaurant was not up to standard, which caused many customers to vomit and diarrhea, and the impact was quite serious. At present, the food and drug administration has been involved in the treatment.


    After sorting out the information, Wen Yifan applied for an interview car with Taili and went out with Fu Zhuang.


    Just out of the building, Fu Zhuang scratched his head and suddenly remembered something. He was a little embarrassed: "sister, I didn''t take my mobile phone. You wait for me here for two minutes. I''ll go and come back as soon as possible. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan carrying equipment, helpless way, "go quickly."


    "Yes Fu Zhuang yelled and ran inside, "now!"


    Wen Yifan took out his mobile phone and waited in place for a while. After standing for a long time, she felt that the equipment was a little heavy. She thought about it and sent a message: "I''ll wait for you in the car. ¡¿


    then, she raised her foot and walked in the direction of the parking lot.


    Find the location of the interview car, Wen Yifan is going to walk, the strap of the backpack was suddenly pulled from behind. She was unprepared. She stepped back a few steps along this force, and suddenly turned to look back.


    It''s like a repeat of history.


    On the car again, Xingde''s face was like a haunted face.


    "It''s you at last." Che Xingde was smiling, and her strength relaxed with her action. "You are really good. I come here every day during this period, and I don''t have to hide from my uncle like this. I can''t see you every time."


    Wen Yifan looked up at the monitor: "what I said before is not clear enough?"


    "What are you talking about?" Che Xingde didn''t tell her more this time, and his intention was very clear, "OK, I''ll tell you clearly, if you want to get rid of us, you can. You give me ten thousand first. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Reimbursement of the money I was blackmailed by your man before, or we can''t have a better time."


    As if he didn''t hear it, Wen Yifan ignored him and went on.


    Maybe it has been regarded as the air all the time. Che Xingde''s anger is even better. He seems to have no patience at all. He looked a few more sinister, directly pulled her side of the bag: "damn! I gave you a face, didn''t I? You stupid man don''t give me face! Don''t you dare to look at me? "


    Wen Yifan''s bag was torn off by him and dragged in his hand.


    After that, Che Xingde gave her a strong push, which was very emotional.


    "* *"! It''s great to be rich, isn''t it? "


    Wen Yifan retreated uncontrollably. There were several uneven branches in the nearby trees. They pulled them to her thigh and cut several obvious wounds. She snorted in pain, calmed down a little, and looked down.


    I saw that my thigh had begun to bleed.


    Che Xingde seems to want to move forward.


    At this time, Fu Zhuang also came back with his mobile phone. Seeing this, he was a little stunned, accompanied by great anger: "Hello! What are you doing? "


    With the appearance of others, Che Xingde''s reason seems to have come back. He chuckled and glared at Wen Yifan. He took her bag and wanted to leave.


    Fu Zhuang called the police and reached out to stop him, but he couldn''t help being rude: "are you so blatant in robbing and wounding people? Wait to be in jail, you fool


    Che Xingde yelled: "you''re in jail! I robbed my niece of anything


    "Fu Zhuang, just wait for the police to deal with it." Wen Yifan stood up straight, as if he didn''t feel the pain, "he''s not afraid to run with monitoring."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Che Xingde was stunned. He noticed the monitoring nearby. He was a little flustered, but he still had an arrogant smile on his face: "do you think it''s useful to call the police? Do you think the police have time to take care of your trivial family affairs


    "All right." Wen Yifan looked at him and said, "I''m waiting."


    Because of this, Wen Yifan''s report was connected to another colleague''s hand. She asked for half a day off and went to the police station with the police. Director concerned about her after a few words, but also very business to send Fu Zhuang to follow the news.


    Wen Yifan first went to the hospital to treat the wound and examine it, and then went to the police station to record his confession.


    Not long after, Che Yanqin got a call and rushed over. Seeing the existence of Wen Yifan, she immediately understood the situation and said to the police, "police colleagues, how do you do this? How is this a robbery? "Che Yanqin''s attitude is not good, the police reply tone impatient: "why not? There are both human evidence and material evidence. It''s time to file a case. "


    "We are relatives! This is my niece Che Yanqin is on fire. "You don''t have a family? Take the family''s things as robbery? "


    Police frown: "you speak carefully!"


    Wen Yifan is not disturbed at all. Looking at the policeman in front of her, she was calm and explained: "this is my great aunt, but I''m not familiar with them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Also," said Wen Yifan, pausing and continuing, "Che Xingde has harassed me for a long time. I don''t know if this can be filed together. We should be able to find all the monitoring before the company


    ¡­¡­


    After recording the confession, and then cooperating with the completion of various procedures, Wen Yifan went home directly. She wanted to take a bath, but she was afraid that the wound on her leg would get wet. She had to wash her head and wipe her body with a towel.


    Notice the ferocious scar on his leg, Wen Yifan applied medicine, and then put on a pair of trousers.


    After going out of the toilet, Wen Yifan lies on the bed and sends a message to Sang Yan, saying that he has arrived home.


    Thinking that sangyan will go to Yihe tomorrow, Wen Yifan simply opens the software and helps him see the hotel. Looking at it, she felt sleepy. When she was sleepy, she heard something moving in the porch.


    Wen Yifan immediately opened his eyes and struggled for a while between sleeping and sang Yan. He still got up and went out.


    Just came to the living room, on the line of sight of Sang Yan.


    Sang Yan asked: "how early is it today?"


    "Well." Wen Yifan sat on the sofa, "after the interview, there was nothing to do, and he came back."


    Sang Yan put on his slippers and walked in, looking down. Glancing at her trousers, he sat down beside Wen Yifan and asked casually, "in summer, how can you still wear trousers at home?"


    Wen Yifan drooped his eyes and lied subconsciously: "it''s a bit cold to blow the air conditioner on my holiday."


    Hearing this answer, sang Yan recalled: "are you early this month?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan was stunned and said, "ah, yes. I''m not sure


    "Then you don''t turn on the air conditioner to sleep tonight," Sang Yan didn''t doubt. He habitually pulled her to his arms and put his hand over her abdomen. "Does it hurt?"


    Wen Yifan stares at his face, suddenly a little unable to go on. She opened the topic and said in a low voice, "aren''t you going to Yihe tomorrow? Let''s pack up first. "


    Sang Yanxiao: "there''s nothing to clean up."


    "Tomorrow you will fly at 8:30 pm," Wen Yifan began to plan carefully. "Then you come to our company after work, and I will drive you back after I take you to the airport?"


    "All right." Sang Yan lowered his head, put his warm palm on her abdomen, and said casually, "I''ll cook you brown sugar water later, and then I''ll go to sleep after drinking it."


    Wen Yifan avoided his sight: "no need."


    "Why not?" Sang Yan said lazily, "I don''t want you to wake up in the middle of the night and upset me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The next afternoon.


    Out of the office, sang Yan into the toilet. As soon as he pulled down his pants chain, a man stood in the urinal beside him and said hello to him very cordially: "Sang Yan, you go to the toilet, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sang Yan''s side head looked at him and said to Xiang Lang, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "This is not a long time no see, just say hello." Xiang Langsheng said, "although we are in a company, we haven''t met several times."


    Sang Yan didn''t care about him.


    Xiang Lang didn''t care about his attitude either. He just thought it was funny: "why do you always have this attitude towards me since high school?"


    Sang Yan glanced at him and said with a smile, "you''re just very annoying."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After solving the problem, sang Yan turned to the direction of the washing table.


    "You don''t have to be like this. I''m friends with Ivan. How long have you been targeting me. " Xiang Lang followed up. When he mentioned this, he thought of another thing, "by the way, the thing I said before about going to Yihe university with Ivan is also nonsense." Hearing this, sang Yan raised his eyelashes slowly.


    "I didn''t want to be happy for you, but I didn''t think it was interesting to see that you didn''t respond. But after such a long time, there is no need to punish for drinking Xiang Lang turned on the tap and said with a smile, "don''t be angry with Yifan for this."


    Sang Yan sniffed.


    Xiang Lang looked at him with great interest. He felt a little bit that they were still together after so many years: "to tell you the truth, I always thought you had the best chance to catch up with Ivan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But you''re still out of luck." Xiang Lang said casually, "I feel that if it wasn''t for Yifan''s moving to Beiyu with her uncle, you two would have been together."


    Sang Yan''s sight stopped: "uncle?"


    "Yes."


    "Doesn''t she live with her grandmother?"


    "No, she lived with her grandmother for a while. I''ve been living with her uncle since Maybe he felt that he had been chatting for a long time. Xiang Lang didn''t mention it any more. He went out and said, "I''m gone. I''m going to work."Sang Yan was still standing there, his eyes drooping, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    At 6:1, sang Yan left the company on time and drove to the downstairs of Nanwu radio and television. He found a place to park, lowered the window, and sent a message to Wen Yifan:


    Wen Yifan came back quickly: < right now, you wait. ¡¿


    sang Yan''s fingertips were gently on the windowsill, and he was a little absent-minded when he thought about Xiang Lang''s words.


    In high school, Wen Yifan lived in his uncle''s house, but told him that he had been living with his grandmother. Her "Uncle" is her eldest aunt''s brother. On the day when the results of the college entrance examination came out, he went to Beiyu to find the "Uncle" who was pestering her.


    She said she didn''t know the man.


    Combined with this period of time, Wen Yifan met the man after the mood.


    Sang Yan''s lips gradually straightened, and a guess came to his mind that he didn''t want to believe. He didn''t dare to think about it any more. He turned his head and picked up the cigarette box. He just smoked a cigarette.


    At this time, sang Yan suddenly heard someone calling him.


    "Brother sang Yan!"


    Hearing this, sang Yan looked at Fu Zhuang''s big eyes.


    Fu Zhuang came over to lie in front of his window, especially familiar: "you come to pick up Yifan sister to work again?"


    Sang Yan met him several times. He was not in the mood to talk now, but nodded.


    "You are such a wonderful boyfriend." Fu Zhuang reached out and patted him on the shoulder, comforting him, "but you should not worry too much recently. That abnormal man is being detained by the police station now. There should be nothing wrong in the near future. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sang yanpiantou, caught one of the four words: "abnormal man?"


    "Yes, it''s obscene and disgusting. I''m going to be angry just listening to it." The more Fu Zhuang said, the more angry he became, and the volume of his voice went up. "All the time, he said that she always came to the stage to harass her. Yesterday, he even went to the police station."


    Sang Yan''s voice gradually lightened: "police station?"


    Fu Zhuang nodded: "elder sister Yifan was pushed by him. She had a lot of blood on her leg because she was scraped by a branch. It hurt."


    After talking for a long time, Fu zhuangcai came back and said, "brother sangyan, don''t you know? Did elder sister Yifan not mention it to you? "


    Sang Yan played with the cigarette in his hand and was silent for a few seconds.


    "Yes."


    For fear of delaying sang Yan''s plane, Wen Yifan did not dare to dally after receiving his news. She went out of the unit, found sang Yan''s car in a familiar place, got on the co driver and asked, "do you want me to drive there?"


    Sang Yan: "no need."


    He stopped talking and started the car.


    Wen Yifan nodded, lowered his head, turned out his mobile phone and said, "by the way, I helped you select several hotels last night, all of which are near Yida. It''s summer vacation now. There are many vacant rooms in the hotel over there. Don''t worry about booking. Can you see which one you like better later and I''ll order it for you? "


    Sang Yan made a sound.


    Aware of his reticence, Wen Yifan looks over. As she was about to speak, she noticed that the direction of the car didn''t seem to be right. She hesitated and said, "are you driving in the wrong direction? We are going to the airport now. This is the way home. "


    Sang Yan continued to look ahead and said coldly, "go home first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan did not know what the situation was. He hesitated and asked, "do you have something you didn''t bring with you?"


    Sang Yan gave a perfunctory hum again.


    Wen Yifan glanced at the time: "then we have to hurry up. I''m afraid you''ll miss the plane."


    Inexplicably, Wen Yifan felt that the air pressure in the car was very low at the moment. She was a little uneasy, right eyelid straight jump, can''t help but ask: "are you in a bad mood today?"


    Sang Yan didn''t say a word.


    Wen Yifan: "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that he still didn''t speak, Wen Yifan said something happy about himself, hoping to make him feel better. Seeing that he didn''t chat, he slowly stopped talking.


    She was a little worried and had a feeling that the rain was coming.


    All the way to the underground garage of Shangdu flower city.


    After getting off the car, sang Yanchang holds Wen Yifan''s wrist and goes to the elevator. Wen Yifan stares at his side face. Somehow, he always has a bad feeling, but he doesn''t know what happened.


    She tried to amuse him with a few words.


    Sang Yan would respond to her, but his tone was different from that of any time in the past, and he was extremely cold. It seems that he just took a word and didn''t want to embarrass her, but in fact, he didn''t have any chance to speak.


    On the 16th floor, sang Yan took out the key to open the door.


    They went in.


    Wen Yifan stood in the porch and didn''t intend to take off her shoes: "then go and get them quickly"


    before she finished, sang Yan picked her up and put her on the shoe cabinet. He looked at her without expression, as if to confirm something, straight up her trouser legs.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan''s face was stiff.At this moment, because of his action, she understood the reason of his bad mood.


    Wen Yifan subconsciously stopped his action.


    Sangyan''s reaction was quick, and she didn''t pay attention to her resistance. He fixed her hands with one hand and stroked them up until they reached the base of her thigh.


    Her legs were white and delicate, without any scars.


    Sang Yan stopped, looked up at her again, and began to smooth the other leg of his trousers without saying a word.


    Wen Yifan was really anxious, but he couldn''t get rid of his strength.


    "Sang Yan!"


    As soon as she reached the position of her thigh, sang Yan clearly saw the scar on her leg. Several bloodstains, not yet scabby, there are several places can see blood, swelling, looking very shocking.


    At this moment, sang Yan''s fire seemed to be completely ignited.


    He closed his eyes, suppressed the fire and asked, "how did you do it?"

 Chapter 66

    On the way home from the company''s downstairs, sang Yan''s mood was particularly wrong. After entering the house, the purpose of the action is also very strong, obviously from whose mouth that this thing.


    Wen Yifan followed his words and looked down at the wound on his leg. The struggle also stopped: "I was pushed and scraped to the branch. It''s not serious. I''ve also taken the medicine. I''ll be fine soon. "


    As soon as he said this, the room became quiet.


    Wen Yifan licked the corner of his lower lip and raised his eyes again. He looked at sang Yan again. He seemed to be waiting for her next words.


    It lasted for a while.


    Sang Yan seemed impatient: "finished?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sang Yan: "who pushed it?"


    Wen Yifan told the truth The man who said it was my uncle. "


    Sonyan asked one question after another: "how long has it been."


    Wen Yifan: "ah?"


    "How long has he been pestering you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan conditionally denied, "No."


    Sang Yan, like not hearing her denial, continued: "since the last time he was" working overtime "pestering you? Or before


    "No, I haven''t met him very much. I didn''t know he was in Nanwu before. " Wen Yifan explained, "and this period of time did not..."


    "This time?" Sang Yan interrupted her and said, "so how long."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Wen Yifan," what can I do for you? "Sang Yan laughed angrily." how many times have I told you this


    After a long time, Wen Yifan was a little surprised to hear him call his real name again. She moved her lips. Suddenly, she was afraid to speak. After a while, she said, "I''m sorry."


    Sonyan looked at her.


    "I just don''t think it''s necessary because it affects the mood of two people." Wen Yifan said, "and I don''t think it''s any big thing. I can solve it myself."


    "I don''t think it''s a big deal." Sang Yan repeated her words lightly, without any temperature in her voice, "what''s the big deal then?"


    Wen Yifan can''t answer.


    "You have to ask me before you answer, don''t you?" Sang Yan stared at her, his voice was cold and hard, "even if something really happened, it''s not a big deal for you, is it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Wen Yifan," Sang Yan''s Adam''s apple rolled, "can you consider my feelings?"


    Let him feel, the distance between the two seems to end here.


    No matter what he does.


    He couldn''t get into her heart at all.


    "I understand you have something you don''t want to say, OK, it doesn''t matter. You can say it whenever you want. But you don''t even tell me this kind of thing, "Sang Yan released her confinement and finished slowly." do you think I believe it


    "That''s not what I mean." Wen Yifan didn''t see sang Yan angry, but he was particularly upset at the moment. "It''s just that you''re going to Yihe soon, and I''m not affected by this, so I don''t want you to worry."


    Sang Yan didn''t speak any more. He just looked at her.


    After a long time.


    The emotion in Sang Yan''s eyes gradually subsided, and the anger seemed to be doused out, and then changed back to the usual state that strangers were not near.


    He did not continue this topic, took out the car key from his pocket and said faintly: "I put the car key here. You drive to and from work these days. Remember to lock the door before you go to bed. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sang Yan lowered his eyes, slowly pulled her trouser legs back to their original place, and then held her down from the shoe cabinet. It''s like nothing happened.


    The quarrel between them just seems to be an illusion.


    "I''m leaving," Sang Yan did not look at her, opened the door of the entrance, "you go to have a rest."


    ¡­¡­


    Staring at the closed door, Wen Yifan unconsciously wants to follow. But because of the tone and manner of Sang Yan''s last speech, he seemed to have some hands on him. She stopped slowly, not daring to move on.


    Wen Yifan is familiar with that appearance.


    It was like the last time she saw him before they met again.


    Wen Yifan doesn''t know if she did something wrong.


    Did she make the same mistake again.


    She just wanted to be nice to him, just wanted to make those in her life far away from him, just wanted him to feel that it was a relaxed and ordinary thing to be with her, just wanted him to be with her all the time.


    But she didn''t seem to do it well.


    She seems to have hurt sonyan again.


    Wen Yifan stood in the same place, suddenly turned his head and looked at the wall clock.


    It''s almost half past seven.


    Afraid that he could not stop the car, Wen Yifan took back his thoughts, took the key to the car, opened the door and went out. She took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Sang Yan: "I''ll take you there. It''s not easy to stop the car. ¡¿Wen Yifan hesitated again and said, "we''ll talk about it when you come back.".


    Before sending it out, sang Yan just replied: "no need]


    sang Yan: [getting on the bus]


    her fingertips stopped in a moment, and her steps stopped. After a long time, Wen Yifan deleted the words in the input box and re typed: "then be careful on your way. ¡¿


    Wen Yifan looked down and said, "tell me when you get there. ¡¿


    from the downtown to the airport at this time, Wen Yifan doesn''t know if he can catch the plane. She didn''t have the heart to do anything else. She thought about the time and asked, "have you arrived at the airport? ¡¿


    sang Yan almost answers every question.


    It''s just that the number of words in each answer is very small, like I don''t have much patience to type. It''s not much different from usual. But in the past, he started to speak directly after a few words.


    Words don''t show people''s emotions.


    It seems to be able to pull apart the distance between two people.


    Because of his indifference, Wen Yifan did not dare to ask too often until he was confirmed to be on board. She went back to the room a little tired and lay down on the bed, not wanting to move at all.


    But thinking of the wound on his leg, Wen Yifan still got up to take a bath. She avoided the wound on her leg, simply rinsed herself, then sat down on the bed and began to apply the medicine.


    Wen Yifan wipes off the water with a cotton swab and handles the wound carefully.


    There was silence all around.


    Gradually, the intense loneliness devoured her.


    Wen Yifan''s hand holding the cotton swab gradually tightens, and gradually comes to mind that night when they were together the next day.


    "Will you help me with the medicine tomorrow?"


    "Come and see me after you''ve taken a bath."


    The red mark in front of my eyes gradually became mushy, and I couldn''t really see anything.


    Wen Yifan continued to give himself medicine, silent and quiet to the extreme. She forced to blink, bean big tears hit the wound, with a raw tingling.


    She came back to herself, wiped away her tears with the back of her hand, and dried the water mark again with a cotton swab.


    ¡­¡­


    The next afternoon, Wen Yifan received a phone call from the police station, asking her to record a confession. It''s a common practice for reporters to go to the police station. After finishing the manuscript on her head, she picked up her things and left the unit.


    This time, I mainly asked Wen Yifan about the continuous harassment of Che Xingde.


    The police station has adjusted the monitoring in the station. It is true that Che Xingde can be seen outside Nanwu radio and television station almost every day. But he didn''t do any substantial harm to Wen Yifan, and he didn''t make any radical moves.


    Che Xingde attempted to snatch, but he didn''t run away after he was found. The plot is not serious. Che Yanqin made a settlement with Wen Yifan that day. When he was refused, he yelled for a lawyer.


    Wen Yifan did not know what the outcome would be.


    She was absent-minded all day. She didn''t have the heart to work and didn''t care about these things. She only did what she had to do, and she had no energy to think about the rest.


    Aware of Wen Yifan''s state, Gan Hongyuan thinks that she is influenced by Che Xingde''s affairs. In addition, she came to the company to work overtime because of unexpected events on several previous rest days, so she simply gave her three days off to deal with these things.


    To get the holiday, Wen Yifan did not imagine happy. She even wanted to ask Gan Hongyuan if the three-day leave could be postponed to a week later.


    After all, Wen Yifan has nothing to do at home.


    Wen Yifan wants to wait for sang Yan to come back. She will take these three days off. But he was worried that if she mentioned it, Gan Hongyuan would think she had no problem and change her mind to take back the holiday.


    After Gan Hongyuan approved the leave, Wen Yifan didn''t go home immediately, and stayed in the company until six o''clock. She turned off the computer, habitually opened wechat and sent a sentence to Sang Yan: "have you eaten yet? ¡¿


    the fingertips stop on the send button, the palms close, and it takes a few seconds to press down.


    This time sangyan didn''t reply immediately as before.


    After waiting for a while, Wen Yifan quietly put his mobile phone back in his pocket and got up to leave the company. When she got home, she opened the door with the key and stared at the location of the shoe cabinet for a while. I think of what happened when they quarreled last night.


    The next moment, the ringing of her cell phone interrupted her thoughts.


    Wen Yifan immediately picked up the mobile phone from his pocket and picked it up directly. That end rang out Zhong Siqiao''s voice, hippy smile way: "how, do not have a boyfriend in the side, feel the world is refreshing a lot."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan took back his eyes and walked in the direction of the sofa, only smiling.


    "We''ll come out for dinner when you take a rest. Isn''t sang Yan going for a week?" Zhong Siqiao said, "well, after you fall in love, he takes up all your time. I haven''t seen you for a long time


    Wen Yifan said in a low voice, "OK."


    "What''s the matter with your tone?" Zhong Siqiao joked, "Sang Yan just left one day, you miss him, ah, I didn''t see how sticky you were before."Wen Yifan still smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Soon Zhong Siqiao felt something was wrong and asked, "well, what''s the matter. Don''t you always have a few words to say to me? Why don''t you say anything today? Did you quarrel with him? "


    Wen Yifan was silent for a while. He didn''t admit it. He just said, "he thinks I won''t tell him anything."


    "Ah, you really have a serious problem. You can''t say anything." Zhong Siqiao said, "but lovers can''t get along with each other in this way. This kind of thing once or twice doesn''t matter, more times, you two will start to have estrangement


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan said blankly, "but I don''t say nothing to him."


    "Ah?"


    Wen Yifan said seriously: "I just don''t tell him bad things."


    Zhong Siqiao laughs: "that is the same."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you don''t say it, the other person won''t know why you don''t say it. I just feel that maybe it''s the relationship between you two, which is less than the degree that you can be honest with him in everything. " Zhong Siqiao said, "if you know it from others in the end, it may be quite disappointing?"


    Silence for a moment.


    Wen Yifan''s voice is a little floating: "Qiao Qiao, maybe he has been with Sang Yan for a long time. I''ve been thinking about one thing lately. "


    "What?"


    Wen Yifan spoke slowly: "I didn''t tell you that I wanted to report to Nantah."


    Don''t know why she mention this, Zhong Siqiao Leng next: "yes, I still quite wonder how you finally went to Yida, also think we can a school."


    "At that time, sang Yan came to ask me when he was volunteering. I promised him I would report to NTU. " Wen Yifan never dared to mention it to anyone, nor did he mention it in front of Sang Yan, "but I -"


    "what''s the matter?"


    Wen Yifan is a little hard to say: "I finally changed my wish."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan whispered: "I''m very worried that he will care about this."


    As soon as you have something you care about, you begin to become weak.


    Everything you do is forward-looking and backward looking.


    "So I don''t dare to mention it to him any more, and I want to accommodate him as much as possible without causing him any trouble." Wen Yifan asked slowly, "did I do it wrong?"


    After a long time, Zhong Siqiao asked So why did you change it? "


    Wen Yifan didn''t answer.


    Knowing that it might not be a good thing, Zhong Siqiao didn''t ask, "didn''t you tell him?"


    She whispered.


    "I''m still saying that, no matter what the reason is, if you want to go on with him, you have to mention it to him." Zhong Siqiao said, "otherwise it will be a thorn for both of you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Diandian, it''s not only said that can cause damage." Zhong Siqiao seriously said, "it''s OK to avoid talking about it."


    There was silence on the phone.


    A few seconds later, Jones sighed, "don''t make the same mistake again."


    At eight o''clock the next night, Yihe city.


    After dinner with Sang Zhi and Duan Jiaxu, sang Yan wanted to go back to Duan Jiaxu''s house and have a sleep. He didn''t plan to stay with the couple who were tired of falling in love.


    However, Sang Zhi insisted on holding him together and arranged him and Duan Jiaxu to be lovers.


    Sang Yan felt impatient and ridiculous, so he told Duan Jiaxu to go away, and then he leaned to his position to look at his mobile phone.


    Sang Yan missed the plane the day before yesterday. He could only buy the plane the next afternoon, but he didn''t mention it to Wen Yifan. When Wen Yifan sent him a message last night, he was still on the plane.


    After getting off the plane, sang Yan saw the news and only received the news that she told her to go to bed earlier. After a whole night, his mobile phone did not move any more.


    Today, even at dinner time, sang Yan didn''t hear from Wen Yifan.


    He stares at their chat interface.


    I think of the fire that came to her before Yihe.


    Sang Yan''s fingertips moved and said, "did you go home?"


    the other end didn''t come back.


    It happened that the movie also started.


    Sang Yan waited for a while before he put his cell phone aside and stared at the screen in front of him. He didn''t have the interest to see a movie. He couldn''t concentrate at all. It took him a long time to realize that it was a 3D movie.


    But also lazy to wear 3D glasses.


    The sound of the stereo in the cinema was so loud that it hurt my ears. Sang Yan was not affected at all. He felt tired and his eyelids began to droop.


    The sleepiness swept in, accompanied by the most gloomy dream.


    Sang Yan dreamed of Wen Yifan at the age of 17.


    In his dream, Wen Yifan, wearing the uniform of Beiyu united high school, walked along the lane where they had walked many times. I don''t know who is following her. She looks scared and helpless.


    The next moment, someone behind her pulled her.On her "Uncle" extremely obscene smile.


    Her appearance is all defensive, subconsciously want to break away.


    But I can''t get rid of it at all.


    It was so quiet that there was no one else in the world except the two of them. For example, no matter how much she calls for help, she will only maintain the current situation and no one will help her.


    The picture turns.


    Wen Yifan was sitting on the bed alone, and the light was extremely dim. It''s like when she''s alone in the living room after every sleepwalk. She wrapped herself in the quilt and lowered her eyes, tears dropping down.


    The door panel was pounded heavily from the outside, making a huge crash.


    ¡­¡­


    The next moment, sang Yan was suddenly awakened.


    He slowly opened his eyes, and Sang Zhi slightly unnatural face: "brother, go."


    Sang Yan subconsciously lights up the mobile phone and looks at it, but there is still no reply. He was still in a trance. He made a careless hum and stood up.


    The three got on the bus again.


    Sang Yan sat in the back seat and looked out of the window. His mind was occupied by his dream. Although according to the various traces of this period, he gradually summed up an answer.


    But he didn''t want to believe it at all.


    In that memory, what sang Yan remembers most clearly is the cruel words Wen Yifan said at the last time.


    Those words that trample his self-esteem on the bottom of his feet.


    He never thought there would be another reason.


    But he would rather not.


    He would rather be.


    He liked the girl for so many years. At the beginning, just because he couldn''t stand his entanglement, just because of such a reason, he would try his best to stay away from him.


    Just don''t like him.


    He didn''t want another reason.


    I don''t want to say that in those years, she didn''t live well at all.


    The car drove to the gate of ihe university unconsciously.


    Sang Yan looked at the familiar school gate and slowly lost his mind. I think of what she said some time ago when she knew she was coming to see Sang Zhi.


    "She''s a little girl over there. It''s really hard to let go."


    Sang Yan murmured unconsciously: "I''d better go back."


    Sangzhi didn''t hear clearly. He turned back and asked, "what?"


    "You two go on a date," Sang Yan said faintly, looking back at his cell phone. "I''m back in Nanwu."


    It''s nearly ten o''clock at the airport.


    Sang Yan went to the ticket office to queue up and was about to ask if there was any ticket back to Nanwu when his mobile phone suddenly rang. He pauses, takes out the mobile phone from the pocket, sees the caller ID is "warm frost falls".


    His spirit was obviously relaxed and he came out of the team and picked up the phone.


    "Home?"


    "Ah." Wen Yifan said softly, "not yet."


    "When do you get off work?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Silence for a moment.


    That end of Wen Yifan suddenly asked: "Sang Yan, are you free now?"


    "Well?"


    "Can I come to you? I''ve just got off the plane now, "pauses for a few seconds, and Wen Yifan adds," at Yihe airport. "

 Chapter 67

    Last time, it was eight years ago that Wen Yifan flew to Yihe from Nanwu.


    The day after Beiyu and sang Yan met, Wen Yifan took the high-speed railway back to Nanwu and went to Zhao Yuandong to take all the money and certificates that Wen Liangzhe had left for her. After that, she did not stay in these two cities.


    I went to Yihe by plane alone.


    At this moment, Wen Yifan''s mood was completely different from that at that time.


    Wen Yifan sat by the window of the plane. She had nothing else to do, staring out of the window, thinking about how to tell sang Yan about her coming after she got off the plane.


    I don''t know if it will affect him.


    It''s already dark outside. Dark and thick clouds can be seen in the distance. Down there are large night scenes and red light bands. The cabin was quiet, the light was dim, and someone could be heard talking.


    It''s like a long, endless journey.


    Wen Yifan suddenly wants to know.


    Once upon a time, when sang Yan took the high-speed railway from Nanwu to Beiyu to see her, what kind of mood did he hold.


    Also like her now, do you feel nervous and expectant?


    Looking forward to seeing him.


    But he was afraid. He didn''t want to see himself.


    The temperature of the air conditioner in the plane is a little low. Wen Yifan subconsciously pulls up the blanket. Alone in the vehicle, she has no sense of security, even if nothing to do, she does not intend to sleep. Wen Yifan looks out of the window again.


    Maybe it''s decided to let him tell the whole story. Wen Yifan''s mood is more stable than any previous time.


    She gently pursed her lower lip, trying to smooth out all the things at that time. She was gradually drawn into that period by the night and mood, and she didn''t want to recall any more.


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Yifan moved to Beiyu with his uncle''s family in the second semester of high school.


    At first, everything was no different from that in Nanwu. Nothing more than, from a familiar city to another strange city.


    At that time, Wen Yifan didn''t care much about it.


    She felt helpless, but she knew there was no way. She just wants to improve her grades and get into a better university. I also hope that time can pass faster.


    She can take college entrance examination faster, grow up faster, and make money through her own ability.


    End this life quickly.


    For Wen Yifan, although the days at that time were oppressive and painful.


    But there is still hope for her.


    I think as long as I get through this period of time, everything will be fine.


    Everything has changed since she went to senior three.


    That year, Che Xingde moved to Beiyu from another city. He has no job, no money, and can only live on his sister. Since then, I have been living in my uncle''s house.


    From the first time we met, Wen Yifan had no affection for her so-called "Uncle".


    Wen Yifan is a very slow person, and his sensitivity to various emotions is slower than others. But she always felt that his eyes were very strange, his words were greasy and obscene, with extremely bad meaning.


    She''s not very expressive.


    I don''t know if this is her illusion.


    At first, Che Xingde didn''t do anything too much.


    Before he found a job, chexingde stayed at home almost every day. He would often sit next to Wen Yifan, or touch her body by taking something.


    Once or twice, Wen Yifan can still feel that it is an accident, and she also feels that something is wrong.


    Wen Yifan has been well protected since she was a child. She has never encountered such a thing. How should she deal with it. Several times, when Zhao Yuandong called her, Wen Yifan''s words were on his lips, but he couldn''t say them at all.


    This is a very difficult thing for girls of that age.


    Fortunately, the third year of senior high school has a heavy academic burden, and the school agrees that the third year of senior high school students can stay in the school for self-study on weekends.


    Wen Yifan simply reduced the number of times he went home and stayed at school for a long time. If it wasn''t for holidays, the school wouldn''t let students stay in school, she wouldn''t even take the initiative to go back to her uncle''s house.


    After the end of the first semester of senior three.


    Wen Yifan entered her last winter vacation in high school. In fact, it took less than two weeks, but it was at that time that Che Xingde''s behavior intensified.


    Wen Yifan couldn''t bear it any more, so he had to mention it to Che Yanqin once.


    Che Yanqin didn''t care about it at all. She just said that her mind was too sensitive, so she didn''t want to think about anything irrelevant and make a fuss about it.


    Before mentioning, Wen Yifan didn''t think Che Yanqin could stand on her side. She simply mentioned this matter with Zhao Yuandong, which means that she wants to rent an apartment outside.


    Zhao Yuandong also felt worried, but she was not sure that she was living outside by herself. In the end, she only told Wen Yifan that she would talk about it with Che Yanqin.But there is no follow-up.


    Seems to be aware of Wen Yifan''s evasion and forbearance.


    Che Xingde was extremely rampant and began to try to pry the door lock of her room in the middle of the night. Occasionally, she would take advantage of the drunken state and slap her door hard, pretending to go to the wrong room.


    Wen Yifan warned him several times, but it had no effect.


    All he got was the more arrogant clapping on the door.


    Whenever that happens.


    Wen Yifan only looks forward to the arrival of three o''clock in the morning.


    Wen Liangxian and Che Yanqin opened a barbecue stand together. It''s open until 2:30 a.m. every night, and it takes half an hour to walk home. They get home at about three in the morning.


    Che Xingde is afraid of Wen Liangxian.


    With Wen Liangxian, he will be restrained and dare not do things so openly.


    Although there is a door lock, although Wen Yifan back to the room will put the desk in front of the door, she still has no sense of security. She began to hide scissors and art knives under her pillow. When she was at home, she didn''t dare to go to bed until three in the morning.


    I''m afraid that chexingde will break in when she doesn''t notice it.


    This kind of day continues until the end of the college entrance examination.


    During this period, Wen Yifan called Zhao Yuandong several times. Zhao Yuandong always means that Zheng Kejia is gradually accepting her. After she persuades her for a while, Wen Yifan should be able to move back.


    After the results come out.


    When Wen Yifan was preparing to fill in the application form, Zhao Yuandong also asked her to fill in the Nanwu University.


    It means to let Wen Yifan get closer and take care of her later.


    Although Zhao Yuandong was temporarily placed in her uncle''s home because of her new family. But in many things, Wen Yifan is still very dependent on her. She just wanted to get out of the present life and let it go.


    She also wants to try and get along with her new family.


    Therefore, Wen Yifan agreed to Zhao Yuandong''s words.


    Because for her.


    Except for Beiyu, the rest of the city is not very different to her.


    Plus.


    Wen Yifan thought that sang Yan was also in Nanwu.


    He may prefer to stay in this city.


    The week when you start to fill in your application.


    Sang Yan sent her several short messages one after another, all asking about her volunteer work.


    For fear that he would sign up for a school he didn''t want to sign up for, Wen Yifan tried to ask him which one he wanted to sign up for, but he never mentioned it. Finally, she could only tell him clearly that she would apply to Nanwu University.


    She will go back to Nanwu.


    The pain of these two years is just the past.


    They don''t need to be two cities apart.


    Wen Yifan doesn''t need to ask him to come across a city to find her every time.


    After that, they can meet every day.


    You can go back to being a little bit higher.


    All the days seem to be getting better.


    Until the deadline of the college entrance examination.


    In the early morning of that day, Wen Yifan was the only one at home. During that time, Che Xingde found a job and was away from home several days a week. She didn''t know the working hours of Che Xingde and was not sure whether he would come back today.


    Before three o''clock, Wen Yifan did not dare to sleep.


    Wen Yifan sends a text message to Sang Yan with his mobile phone and pays attention to the time of the alarm clock on the bedside cabinet.


    Sang Yan: [I''ll come to you tomorrow, OK? ¡¿


    after thinking about it, Wen Yifan said, "I''m going to Nanwu in a while. Don''t come here. ¡¿


    sang Yan: [when? ¡¿


    Wen Yifan: [when the admission notice arrives, we have to go back to school to get it. ¡¿


    sang Yan: [it''s more than July. ¡¿


    after a while.


    Sang Yan sent another one: "I''ll come over the day the admission result comes out. ¡¿


    Che Xingde didn''t come back until 1:30 a.m.


    Wen Yifan thinks Che Xingde may not come back, but he is a little uneasy, like a mountain rain is coming. She lay on the bed, chatting with Sang Yan, and then she began to feel sleepy.


    She forced her eyelids and tried to stay up until three o''clock in the morning. In the end, she was sleepy.


    I just think that''s the point.


    After a while, uncle should be home.


    After that, Wen Yifan was awakened by the sound of the door.


    This time, the sound from the door lock is no longer the metal sound of being pried, but the click of being opened by the key. She opened her eyes and saw in the darkness that the desk in front of the door had fallen because the door had opened.


    Wen Yifan raised his eyes and then faced Che Xingde.


    Che Xingde shook the key in his hand with one finger, laughing obscene and} people. He was a little fat. As soon as he came in, he threw the key away and pressed it on her, with the smell of sweat and wine.


    Extremely strong, with the strength of the gap between men and women to suppress her.


    Wen Yifan wakes up in an instant and can feel that he pulls the quilt off her body. His intention is very obvious. He tugs at her hair with one hand and tries to pull her pants down with the other.She screamed uncontrollably and began to cry for help as she struggled.


    At that moment, Wen Yifan felt that he was separated from his body and became a bystander. She saw herself resist frantically. She felt the scissors under her pillow and stabbed chexingde irrationally.


    Che Xingde retreated in pain, then quickly jumped up again and snatched the scissors from her hand.


    "The whore of * *"


    Wen Yifan red eyes, body back, again from under the pillow touch art knife. Her body was so tight that she was on guard. She controlled the trembling in her voice and said, "you''re going to jail like this."


    Che Xingde laughed: "do you dare to call the police?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Let people know that you''ve been raped by your uncle?" Che Xingde bahed, "frost falls, it''s going to be known. How can you marry out later? It''s a shame, a shame, you know? "


    Wen Yifan just stared at him as if he didn''t hear him.


    Lest he should come forward again.


    The girl''s hair is messy, her skin is white, her lips are red, and her facial features are very gorgeous. Her arms and legs are white and slender, and her whole body is extremely soft. She shrank in the corner like a suckling cat with thorns.


    Because of her appearance, Che Xingde''s lust surged again: "it''s OK, uncle will marry you. Don''t go to college, frost falls, to be my uncle''s daughter-in-law... "


    With that, Che Xingde pressed on Wen Yifan again.


    This time, he seemed to have noticed that he had pulled the art knife from her hand. He pulled her trousers down again, and the thick breath sprayed on her again and again.


    Wen Yifan is struggling with all his strength.


    It''s when she feels the most broken, the most powerless, the most desperate.


    She also felt that she was the dirtiest and wanted to die like this.


    The room was extremely dark.


    The curtain was half open, but at that moment, Wen Yifan felt that he could no longer see the light.


    She wanted to die right away.


    If you live in this world, you have to bear this kind of thing.


    Then she would rather not live.


    As chexingde pressed her hands and pushed her clothes up.


    The sound came from the porch.


    With tears in his eyes, Wen Yifan seems to be aware of something and stares at the clock on the bedside table.


    Three in the morning.


    Wen Yifan''s empty eyes began to light up, and he began to ask for help again. Because of a long time of shouting, her voice became hoarse, with a cry: "uncle! Help me


    Che Xingde stopped and swore a dirty word.


    Then the light in the living room came on.


    Wen Liangxian''s voice came: "what''s the matter?"


    Che Yanqin also said: "frost falls, what are you arguing about this big night?"


    when you see the scene in the room, Che Yanqin instantly stops.


    Wen Liangxian has been dissatisfied with Che Xingde for a long time. Seeing this situation, he suddenly became angry. He came up and pulled Che Xingde under the bed and yelled, "what are you doing? You don''t know how old the child is! "


    Out of hell, Wen Yifan immediately covers her body with a quilt. She lowers her head and stares at the blood on her hands, which was stained when she cut Che Xingde''s hands with scissors.


    With all her strength, she choked back her tears.


    She would never shed half a tear for such scum.


    Absolutely not.


    "No, brother-in-law." Che Xingde explained, "I''ve drunk too much. I just came in and didn''t do anything..."


    Smell speech, car wild goose Qin relaxed tone, come to advise: "husband, this is not what didn''t happen?"? You don''t have to be that big. Tak Tsai just drank too much and didn''t know what happened... "


    Before she finished, Wen Yifan said, "I want to call the police."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What are you talking about? Call the police Che Yanqin frowned, "your uncle has drunk too much. Don''t you think you are still well dressed? It''s a shame to be heard by the neighborhood. "


    Wen Liangxian wanted to face so much that he was afraid of being known to take care of his niece like this: "ah Jiang, it''s ok if you have nothing to do. Uncle will give you an account, but there''s no need to go out of the house. "


    Wen Yifan raised his head.


    Eyes from Che Yanqin and Wen Liangxian''s face across, and then set in Che Xingde that slightly proud face. She remembered what he had just said. She was calm and trembling. She repeated, "I want to call the police."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you have a conscience! You want your uncle in jail, don''t you Che Yanqin was on fire. "He was drunk and went to the wrong room. What''s more, you are afraid that others will not gossip about you in the future - "


    Wen Yifan interrupts her:" whatever. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t care what others say," said Wen Yifan, turning to his mobile phone from the side and calling 110. His action was rigid and mechanical. "It doesn''t matter how others pass on me. I just need to call the police."Smell speech, car Xingde want to grab her mobile phone, but the end of the mobile phone has been connected.


    Wen Yifan sits on the bed, his body trembles uncontrollably, trying to calm down and tell the truth.


    Che Xingde immediately looked at Che Yanqin, and his expression was a little flustered.


    Che Yanqin comforted: "it''s OK."


    With that, Wen Yifan no longer looks at the other three, his hands are still shaking, and he begins to call Zhao Yuandong.


    Maybe she was still sleeping. After half a minute, Zhao Yuandong picked it up.


    "Ah Jiang?"


    Wen Yifan''s nose was sour. When he heard her voice, he forced his tears to fall at this time. Without waiting for her to make a sound, Che Yanqin came to help her grab her mobile phone and sneered: "Zhao Yuandong, look at the good daughter you brought out!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll take care of your children, and the result is! She wants to put my brother in jail now. I tell you, if you don''t solve this problem for me today, don''t think about it! " Che Yanqin said, "what did my brother do? He got drunk and went to the wrong room! Nothing! Your daughter wants to make him a rape! What a dark experience


    Che Yanqin seemed very angry and scolded herself for a long time.


    Wen Yifan doesn''t have the strength to get his cell phone back.


    After a while, Che Yanqin threw the mobile phone back to her.


    Wen Yifan stares at the screen that is still on the phone, and suddenly doesn''t dare to listen. Think of the last time, I want to let Zhao Yuandong back to her, she did not even listen to the reaction of hang up.


    She clenched her fist and slowly pressed the phone to her ear.


    Please, mom.


    Please.


    I''m begging you.


    Please help me.


    Don''t leave me behind any more.


    The next moment, the voice of Zhao Yuandong was very embarrassed: "ah Jiang, is there any misunderstanding? Your eldest aunt said that her brother is not like that Don''t think too much about it. In two days, my mother will come - "


    Wen Yifan cut off the phone without listening any more.


    It''s hard to describe Wen Yifan''s mood at that moment with words.


    She didn''t know she had that side.


    At that moment.


    She just wanted the world to die.


    ¡­¡­


    That early morning in chaos.


    Wen Yifan and Che Xingde were taken away by the police. She described the whole night and all the events of the year. After that, she didn''t go back to her uncle''s house and lived in the home of a policewoman.


    The policewoman sympathized with her experience, gave her psychological counseling, and also mentioned that she could live as long as she wanted.


    The policewoman has a daughter, Chen Xi, who happens to be Wen Yifan''s companion. The intersection of the two at school is not much, but Chen Xi''s character is very easy to get along with, not to mention what happened to her.


    Just talking to her about all kinds of messy topics.


    In the evening, Chen Xi was talking to her, and suddenly jumped up and ran to the room: "by the way, I''ll change my volunteer, I don''t want to choose human resources! Damn, what time is it


    Hearing the word "volunteer", Wen Yifan''s eyelids moved.


    I think of the Nanwu university I chose because of Zhao Yuandong''s proposal.


    I think of what Zhao Yuandong said on the phone not long ago.


    She lowered her head and looked at the red mark on her hand pinched by Che Xingde.


    Before long, Wen Yifan also got up and went into Chen Xi''s room.


    At this time, Chen Xizheng was sitting at his desk and just turned on the computer. Yu Guang noticed Wen Yifan''s figure. She turned her head and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Wen Yifan staring at the computer screen: "Chen Xi, can I use your computer?"


    "Yes." Chen Xishuang said quickly, "what are you doing?"


    The room was quiet for a few seconds.


    The light in Wen Yifan''s eyes seemed to disappear, and he said in a soft voice, "I want to change my wish."


    ¡­¡­


    For some time, Wen Yifan stayed with Chen Xi''s family.


    Although separated from Che Xingde, Wen Yifan still couldn''t sleep until three in the morning. She is extremely insecure and always wakes up when she falls asleep, feeling that someone is pressing on her.


    I feel out of breath every day.


    Wen Yifan doesn''t want to contact anyone. He shrinks in his shell every day. He only listens to the instructions of the policewoman and goes to the police station to make up a confession when he has something to do.


    But because Wen Yifan''s body has no traces of infringement, and there is no evidence, plus Wen Liangxian and Che Yanqin are speaking for Che Xingde. In the end, Che Xingde did not receive much punishment, but was detained for a few days.


    This is a big stir in Beiyu.


    All in pass, there is a family uncle to his niece to rape.


    Wen Yifan is at Chen Xi''s house every day and doesn''t know about these things. She couldn''t eat, couldn''t sleep, felt the pain of the day, and lost weight at the speed visible to the naked eye.She felt that there was something wrong with the sign.


    Wen Yifan doesn''t want to take care of these things any more.


    She didn''t want to stay in this place any more, and she didn''t want to think about anything.


    She just wants to wait for the admission result to come out quickly, get the admission notice, and then leave the city.


    It''s a long way from these things.


    During that time, Wen Yifan was in a muddle.


    She doesn''t communicate with the outside world. Her mobile phone has been turned off for a long time. The longest thing she does every day is to be in a daze in the corner.


    Wen Yifan feels strange.


    Some time ago, I thought the dawn was coming.


    Mingming also felt that life was moving towards the good side.


    But now, she can''t control her negative energy.


    Every day I think about the idea that comes out of my mind when Che Xingde is pressing on me.


    I think about death every day.


    Admission results out of that week, Beiyu continued to rain for several days.


    That day, after checking the admission results, Chen Xi was very happy and hugged her excitedly: "great, my boyfriend and I have been admitted to the same school, we can go to the same university!"


    That moment.


    Wen Yifan''s thoughts broke away from the darkness.


    It suddenly occurred to her that she had forgotten something.


    She and sang Yan have an appointment to go to the same university.


    But she forgot.


    She changed her mind.


    She didn''t tell sonyan.


    When this idea comes up, Wen Yifan''s mood is still very calm. For example, she felt that this should be a natural result. After a long time, she stood up and took out the mobile phone she hadn''t taken out in this period of time. Press and hold to power on.


    Jump out of a pile of unread messages and calls.


    Sang Yan sent her dozens of messages during this period.


    The latest one came an hour ago.


    Sang Yan: [I''ll go to you. ¡¿


    Wen Yifan watched for a long time.


    Noticed her absence, next to Chen Xi interrupted her attention: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Wen Yifan raised his head: "I''ll go out."


    "Ah?" This is the first time in half a month that Wen Yifan offered to go out. Chen Xi was a little surprised. "What''s the matter? Where are you going? Shall I go with you? "


    Wen Yifan laughed: "no, I''ll meet a friend."


    Chen Xi: "OK."


    Wen Yifan got up, went to the entrance, opened the door, and then came Chen Xi''s voice: "ah! By the way, Ivan, it''s raining outside. Take an umbrella and go out


    With that, Chen Xi ran over and put an umbrella in her hand.


    She looked at Chen Xi and said in a low voice, "thank you."


    "Thank you Chen Xi laughs, "have fun with your friends."


    Hearing this, Wen Yifan was silent for a few seconds before he said, "OK."


    Wen Yifan went out of the door.


    It was already half dark outside, and the rain was not big, like a thin needle. It''s silent when it comes down. In front of the fog is very heavy, the cement ground is also deep and shallow.


    Thinking about where sang Yan usually gets off, Wen Yifan goes to his uncle''s house.


    Just came to the alley, Wen Yifan met Che Xingde again. Like did not expect to meet her, he Leng under, and then again grabbed her arm, like a successful villain: "Yo, frost ah."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan''s pain rose again, and he broke away from his hand.


    "Call the police, right? You said you called the police. Which one of us will lose more? I have nothing to do. What else have you been told? " Maybe it''s because after several days in the detention center, Che Xingde''s eyebrows and eyes gradually became more and more fierce, "and I can''t blame it all, can I? You look like a man who wears short sleeve shorts at home every day. You just want to hook up - "


    before he finishes, sang Yan suddenly appears from behind Che Xingde and is pulled away by his hand.


    His face was very angry and he punched chexingde hard in the face. After that, sang Yan put his knee to his stomach. It seemed that he lost his sense and had great strength.


    There was a loud crash.


    Che Xingde had no room to fight back, so he was beaten and began to beg for mercy.


    Wen Yifan came back. She didn''t want sang Yan to get involved in these things, and she didn''t want him to pull his wrist and go in another direction because he was in trouble.


    Sang Yan followed her: "who is that man?"


    Wen Yifan didn''t look back: "I don''t know."


    They went on.


    Sang Yan said, "are you ok?"


    Wen Yifan whispered.


    "The temperature and frost are falling. If it''s so late in the future, don''t come down ahead of time." Because of the man just now, sang Yan couldn''t help saying, "I''ll go directly to your downstairs to find you."


    Wen Yifan didn''t speak.


    "Are you busy these days?" Noticing that something was wrong with her, sang Yan stopped for two seconds. "I can''t get in touch with you all the time. What''s the matter?""No, my cell phone is broken." Wen Yifan raised his umbrella a little higher to help him keep out the rain, "Why are you here?"


    "Ah." Sang Yan took over the umbrella in her hand and said naturally, "didn''t we agree before? I''ll come over when the admission result comes out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Unconsciously, they went to the alley.


    There was no one inside, and the street lamp was dark. It could be seen that a few flying ants were flying by. The sound of rain, in this hot and dry summer, seems to bring a bit of coolness.


    Maybe she felt that the man just affected her mood. Sang Yan said more than usual: "the result of my admission has come out, software engineering of NTU. Your grades are a little lower than mine, but your major should also be full of... "


    Wen Yifan looked at the young man in front of him, as if he had heard his words, and as if he had not heard a word.


    The words of Che Xingde echoed in his mind.


    It''s a shame, a shame, you know


    Over and over again.


    Bitch.


    **¡£


    These words.


    Wen Yifan can''t imagine what he felt at that time.


    I just remember that she didn''t mind letting anyone know about it at that time, even if it didn''t matter how others spread it.


    But she didn''t want Sanyan to know.


    Not half a cent.


    She didn''t want to show any flaws.


    I don''t know how to explain it, so he won''t have any doubt.


    She could only think of using cruel words to defeat him.


    Wen Yifan doesn''t want sang Yan to be like this.


    It always takes time to run so far, just to see her.


    It''s her fault.


    Whatever the reason.


    After all, it''s just that she forgot.


    There''s no need for sang Yan to take on this.


    People like her can''t afford to be treated like him.


    They should have broken it earlier.


    The last time she told him to stop bothering himself on the phone, they should have finished.


    It should have been. It''s over.


    Wen Yifan suddenly interrupted him: "Sang Yan."


    "Well?"


    "I didn''t report to NTU."


    Hearing this, sang Yan''s eyes stopped. It seemed that he didn''t understand her. After several seconds, he pulled up his lips and laughed, "are you kidding me?"


    Wen Yifan''s tone is very serious: "No."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After observing Wen Yifan''s expression for half a day, sang Yan realized that she was telling the truth. After a while, he asked, "what did you report?"


    Wen Yifan said truthfully, "it''s better to be big."


    "Why."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sang Yan stares at her, the Adam''s apple glides slowly, the tone is a little difficult: "why did you report to Yida?"


    Wen Yifan forced himself to look at him. At that moment, she couldn''t think of any other reasons for her changing her wish, so she said, "I have an appointment with someone else."


    "What about me." Sang Yan seemed to feel ridiculous, looking at her, "don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    Wen Yifan pursed his lips without making a sound.


    It''s too quiet in the alley.


    Sang Yan looked at her in silence, as if waiting for her reply. After a good film moment, he gently closed his eyes, and for the first time opened the distance between them with a name: "Wen Yifan, am I your spare tire?"


    "If you want to think that way, you can," Wen Yifan looked up, only felt that the young man in front of him was clean to the extreme, and should not be mixed with such a person as her. "The admission results have come out, and it''s good for you to stay in Nanwu."


    "If you don''t want to, you can tell me directly." Sang Yan''s voice was very light. "There''s no need to use this way."


    "Then I''ll say it directly, sang Yan. I just hate it very much," Wen Yifan said calmly. "I don''t like you coming to Beiyu all the time, and I''m tired of coming out to meet you every time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Beiyu is near Nanwu. Can I go to a far place?" Wen Yifan didn''t blink an eye and finished all his words. "I''ll come to Yihe in the future. I hope you don''t come to me like now."


    That''s probably the most cruel thing that Wen Yifan has said to others since he was so old.


    She didn''t think it would be sonyan.


    Sangyan''s eyelashes and hair tips were stained with water, and most of his coat was wet. His eyes were dark, and he could not see the emotion. His lips moved, but he didn''t say a word.


    I don''t know if it''s the sound of water drops coming from there.


    Click.


    Like the sound of tears falling.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Sang Yan seemed to have guessed something and pulled the corner of his lip: "so during this period of time, you don''t return my news because of this?"Wen Yifan: "well."


    "Wen Yifan." Sang Yan finally called her, and the Adam''s apple slipped down again, as if he was restraining his emotion. He slowly lowered his head and said to himself, "I''m not that bad either."


    Wen Yifan''s throat is astringent. He moves away from his sight and doesn''t look at him any more.


    A few seconds later.


    Like to maintain the last decent, sang Yan still laughed: "don''t worry, I won''t pester you."


    After that, neither of them spoke again.


    As usual, sang Yan continued to take her downstairs. He handed the umbrella back to Wen Yifan, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything. He looked at her in a low voice: "I''m going."


    Wen Yifan made a sound.


    He took a few steps.


    And back: "goodbye."


    With that, sang Yan turned and walked in the direction of the alley.


    His back was thin and tall, and his back was straight when he walked, as if he had never bent over for anyone.


    I didn''t look back.


    Just like that young man who stood by the water fountain and called her "Xuemei" arrogantly.


    Wen Yifan stood quietly in the same place, watching him come here from another city full of expectation, but left her vision with such a gesture.


    In a trance, Wen Yifan has an illusion.


    The rain seems to have brought invisible power, bit by bit hit him, but also his inherent pride inch by inch poured out.


    She looked a little stupefied, staring at the umbrella in her hand, and walked forward uncontrollably.


    Then, Wen Yifan saw him completely disappear in the rain.


    In that long and dark alley that seems to have no end.


    Wen Yifan stopped, his eyes gradually turned red, and said in a soft voice, "goodbye."


    Goodbye.


    My dear boy.


    I hope you have a good life.


    I hope you will never meet someone like me again.


    Since then.


    Is still that year, high spirited and proud dazzling youth.


    Wen Yifan took his luggage and got off the plane.


    According to Sang Yan''s position on the phone, Wen Yifan finds her at the exit. Her nervousness rose at the moment, and she walked over: "Why are you at the airport?"


    Sang Yan took the luggage in her hand and said casually, "I was going back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Let''s go." Sang Yan went on, "find a hotel first."


    Wen Yifan followed up, staring at his empty other hand and holding it hesitantly.


    Sang Yan looked at her and held her hand.


    "I only saw you didn''t take your luggage when I turned over the trunk yesterday," Wen Yifan said in a low voice, licking his lips. "My director just gave me a three-day leave. I''ll come here and bring your clothes by the way."


    Sang Yan said softly.


    After they got out of the airport.


    Sang Yancai found that since when, it has been raining outside. He paused and looked at Wen Yifan: "you wait here. I''ll go inside and buy an umbrella."


    Wen Yifan nodded.


    She stared at sang Yan''s back, and after a while she took her eyes back.


    Then, Wen Yifan looks at the scattered rain outside. Before long, she noticed a man wearing a black T-shirt, tall and thin, who ignored the rain and went directly to the direction of the airport bus.


    Recalling that memory again, Wen Yifan''s appearance is in a trance, subconsciously wants to follow the past.


    The next moment, sang Yan pulled her back from behind: "where are you going?"


    Wen Yifan came back to see him.


    Sang Yan frowned: "tell you to wait for me here."


    Wen Yifan looked dull and called him: "Sang Yan."


    Sang Yan: "how?"


    "I''m sorry," Wen Yifan looked at him. After so many years, he mentioned to him again what happened in those years. "At that time, I should have given you my umbrella."


    Sang Yan didn''t respond: "what?"


    The regret of late comes into her bones, and Wen Yifan lowers his head to finish his words with trembling.


    ¡°¡­ I shouldn''t have let you go back in the rain like that. "

 Chapter 68

    Aware of her tone, sang Yan leaned over and held her chin up. His eye color is like a bit of paint, looking at it as if he didn''t understand her words: "when?" "The college entrance examination results come out," Wen Yifan and his eyebrows on, the voice is light and slow, "you come to Beiyu to find me that day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Maybe I didn''t expect that it was such an answer. Sang Yan''s look was a little bit dull, and his expression didn''t show emotion. After a few seconds, he gently pulled the corners of his lips and said lazily, "it rained that day?"


    Wen Yifan didn''t make a sound, just nodded.


    "I''m sorry if I get wet." Sang Yan''s hand moved up and pinched her face. As if he didn''t take the matter seriously, his eyebrows were frivolous. "I''m a big man. What''s the matter with the rain? It''s not so delicate. "


    Wen Yifan''s throat is astringent and looks at him quietly.


    Sang Yan''s tone is idle: "how to treat your object as a flower all day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Let''s go," Sang Yan did not continue the topic, opened his umbrella and asked, "have you had dinner yet?"


    Wen Yifan followed him: "had a plane meal."


    "That''s enough?" Sang Yan said, "eat later."


    "Good."


    In the past two days, they didn''t get in touch with each other very much. The only conversation they had was through wechat. In addition, their last conversation was not pleasant, and the atmosphere was a little uncomfortable at the moment.


    Wen Yifan couldn''t help peeping at him: "are we going to Yida now?"


    Sang Yan made a sound.


    Including college and work, Wen Yifan stayed in the city for six years.


    Although she has been away for two years, she is still familiar with the city: "you can take the airport bus there. There are direct buses. However, the two of us took a taxi directly to Yida. Before we finished, Wen Yifan noticed that sang Yan was leading the way. Her voice choked and said, "Oh, you just came from there. You should know the way..."


    Sang Yan: "well, let''s stop the car."


    Wen Yifan: "good."


    They got into a taxi parked at the edge of the airport.


    Wen Yifan got on the bus first, sat in the inner seat, and reported to the driver for "Yihe University". The next moment, sang Yan also got on the bus. After glancing at her, he habitually came to fasten her seat belt.


    Then he sat back.


    Wen Yifan looked in his direction.


    Maybe she was aware of her eyes. Soon, sang Yan pulled the seat belt and tied it on himself.


    Seeing this, Wen Yifan remembered the conversation between them in the car the day she was drunk. She licked her lower lip and took the initiative to chat with him in a voice: "how about only in Yihe?"


    This words seem to make sang Yan think of something, voice cool: "very good."


    Wen Yifan said with concern, "have you made up with her?"


    Previously, Wen Yifan overheard sang Yan calling Sang Zhi.


    The content of the conversation is that Sang Zhi found a postgraduate boyfriend in Yihe and stayed in school for the summer vacation. They had a quarrel, and then a long cold war.


    "What about her boyfriend?" Wen Yifan was a little curious and asked, "have you seen it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a long time, sang Yan said, "see you."


    Wen Yifan said: "how about people?"


    Sang Yan: "you''ve seen photos."


    The light in the car was dim, so Wen Yifan couldn''t see sang Yan''s face clearly. She had never seen sang Yan take the initiative to show her a picture of a man, a little confused: "when?"


    This time sang Yan said the name directly: "Duan Jiaxu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a long time of reaction, Wen Yifan came to the conclusion speciously, "is it your roommate? It''s just your gossip girl. "


    Sang Yan said casually.


    Wen Yifan asked again, "so is your roommate now a graduate student in Ihu?"


    Sang Yan sneered.


    "I remember," Wen Yifan recalled that he was at home before and called Duan Jiaxu several times, "didn''t you ask him to take care of your sister before?"


    It''s like a steady stream of knife mending at sangyan''s chest. He didn''t speak and looked in her direction again.


    Wen Yifan didn''t understand and looked back at him blankly. Before long, she gradually figured out a situation from it: "didn''t they tell you? You came here to find out. "


    Sonyan still looked at her.


    Wen Yifan thought of the reason why they quarreled before he came to Yihe.


    It''s also because I didn''t tell him and kept him in the dark. As a result, he flew over to Yihe for several hours and got the same treatment from his roommate and sister


    She was silent at once.


    There was silence in the car again.


    After a while, sang Yan took the initiative to say: "pick a hotel."


    Wen Yifan raised his eyes.


    Sang Yan: "didn''t you help me choose a few before?"¡°¡­¡­¡± This is what Wen Yifan said to Sang Yan in the car at that time. She thought he didn''t listen at all. She quickly nodded and pulled out her cell phone from her pocket. "Then you can see which one you like."


    Sang Yan went through her favorites, picked one at random, and returned her cell phone.


    Wen Yifan: "this family?"


    Sang Yan: "well."


    In the room type, Wen Yifan hesitated for a long time, then chose a double bed standard room: "then I ordered one?"


    Sonyan looked at her immediately.


    Afraid that he would not like to, Wen Yifan added: "two beds."


    Sang Yan''s eyes were meaningful. After a while, he said, "OK."


    After booking the hotel, Wen Yifan reported the name of the hotel to the driver and asked him to drive directly to the downstairs of the hotel.


    Sang Yan side head, eyes down, stopped in her pants covered thigh: "with medicine?"


    Wen Yifan did not respond: "what medicine?"


    "Leg injury."


    Wen Yifan said, "I forgot."


    Sang Yan nodded and did not speak again.


    When approaching the destination, sang Yan looked out of the window and suddenly asked the driver to stop. Later, they got out of the car directly in this area. Wen Yifan is a little at a loss: "how to get down here?"


    Sang Yan opened his umbrella and motioned with his eyes: "go to buy medicine."


    Following his eyes, Wen Yifan raised his eyes and noticed that there was a drugstore next to him.


    Out of the drugstore, the two walked side by side in the direction of the hotel.


    Wen Yifan droops his head and stares at his empty hand. She is not used to such a state, palm slightly closed some, and open: "Sang Yan."


    Sang Yan looked ahead and said, "hmm?"


    Wen Yifan whispered: "why don''t you lead me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sang Yan stopped and looked at her. "I''m not going to take my luggage and umbrella. I have no hands."


    "I''ll take the luggage, OK?" Wen Yifan said seriously, "I want you to lead me."


    Sang Yan stares at her. After three seconds of silence, he suddenly lowers his head and laughs. His eyebrows and eyes spread out, and the pear vortex on his lips was also looming: "warm frost falls, what do you say?"


    The stiff atmosphere seemed to disappear with her words and change back to what it used to be.


    Wen Yifan was stunned. Only then did she realize that she was being coquettish, a little hot and nervous. She maintained her composure and pretended that her request was reasonable.


    "Oh." Sang Yan picked his eyebrows, dragged his tone, and said, "so when you come to Yihe, you just want to come and hold my hand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then sang Yan handed her the umbrella: "take it."


    Wen Yifan took it subconsciously.


    Sang Yan reminded: "take it with that hand, or how can I hold it?"


    Wen Yifan obediently changed his hand.


    The next moment, sang Yan took her hand and squeezed it in the palm of her hand. His hands are warm and broad, and his strength is strong, but it doesn''t hurt her. I just feel safe.


    Wen Yifan is a head shorter than him. It''s a little difficult to hold the umbrella in this position. She noticed sang Yan''s expression and thought to herself that he seemed to like being coquettish.


    Fortunately, the drugstore is not far from the hotel they ordered. It''s less than five minutes'' walk. The two entered the nine o''clock gate, took out their ID cards and went to the front desk to check in.


    In this gap, sang Yan suddenly asked: "why don''t you tell me before you come here?"


    Wen Yifan honest answer: "I''m afraid you won''t let me come."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sonyan, look at her.


    "I''m afraid you don''t really want to see me now."


    Sang Yan squeezed her hand hard: "say something that people can hear."


    After thinking about it, Wen Yifan asked politely, "why do you want to go back all of a sudden?"


    Sang Yan: "see you don''t return the news."


    "Because I''m on the plane..."


    "I know. Remember to tell me next time." Sang Yan rubbed her head hard and said slowly, "otherwise, if you call me later, I will fly back to Nanwu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After they got the room card, they took the elevator to their room.


    Sang Yan put down his luggage and glanced at the time on his watch: "do you want to eat out, or order a takeout?"


    Once in the room, Wen Yifan didn''t want to move: "order takeout."


    "All right." Sang Yan handed her the mobile phone and turned on the air conditioner. "I''ll take a bath after ordering. It''s time to take medicine."


    Wen Yifan listened to Sang Yan''s advice and ordered two meals. Then he opened his luggage bag and took out his laundry. She went into the toilet, and gradually began to wander, thinking of her purpose this time.


    It''s been delayed all the way. I haven''t mentioned it yet.


    He just mentioned it at the beginning, but at last he pulled the topic apart.


    From last night until now, Wen Yifan has been thinking about how to tell him. After the topic, she didn''t know how to bring it up again. I just don''t think it''s a pleasant thing.In any case, it will lead to a heavy atmosphere.


    She sighed, more and more nervous and uneasy.


    Wen Yifan didn''t know what kind of reaction sang Yan would give when he knew.


    But she knows.


    Sonyan is different from the others.


    He must be different.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ivan came out of the bathroom, the takeout had already arrived.


    At this time, sang Yan was sitting on one of the beds, holding a medicine bag in his hand: "come here, apply the medicine before you eat."


    Wen Yifan went to sit beside him and watched him take out the medicine bottle and cotton swab from the medicine bag. She lowered her eyes, staring at the red rope on his right wrist, and the little snowflake pendant on it.


    She was a little absent-minded.


    I think back to Sang Yan''s words.


    Wen Yifan, can you think about my feelings


    Do you think I believe it


    Think of Sang Yan''s appearance of finishing her trouser legs in silence at last. He bowed his head, slightly bent his back, and his face was extremely flat, but it made people feel his deep sense of powerlessness. It''s totally different from what he usually looks like.


    Sang Yan took hold of her calf, stared at the wound on her leg and frowned: "touch the water again?"


    Wen Yifan said: "ah, I just got it by accident."


    Sang Yan''s tone is not very good: "don''t wash it tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then sang Yan picked up the swab and wiped the water off her wound again and again. His lips were straight, he was obviously in a bad mood, but his manner was light to the extreme.


    It''s like I''m afraid a little heavier will hurt her.


    Wen Yifan stares at his slightly lowered head, and his palms gradually tighten. He plucks up the courage to say: "Sang Yan, this wound was made a few days ago. I met Che Xingde in the parking lot of my unit that day, who said it was my uncle. "


    Hearing the speech, sang Yan raised his eyes: "well."


    "In Nanwu, I first saw him years ago. I once worked overtime in the middle of the night, "Wen said." he was the client. He had a drunk driving crash. But nothing happened at that time. Later, I met him in "overtime" with you. "


    "Then he may know that I work in Nanwu radio and television, and he has been waiting for me downstairs, but I haven''t met him several times."


    "That day he wanted me to give him ten thousand yuan. I ignored him, so he grabbed my bag and pushed me." Said these things, Wen Yifan''s tone is very calm, "after I called the police, nothing serious."


    Sang Yan listened quietly, and his hand did not stop. He gently helped her with the medicine.


    After a while.


    "I didn''t tell you the truth before." Wen Yifan seldom talks to others, and his speaking speed is extremely slow. "After my father died, my stepsister didn''t like me very much. And then my mother sent me to my grandmother


    "But then my grandmother was not well, so I was sent to my uncle." Wen Yifan said in a low voice, "my uncle''s family doesn''t like me very much either."


    "In high school, we were called parents for the second time because of puppy love. It was my uncle who used to be. I was in a bad mood when I got home that day, so I lost my temper with you on the phone. " Wen Yifan pressed his lower lip hard and didn''t dare to look at him. "I''m sorry, but what I said is not true. I don''t think you''re bothered."


    Sonyan''s movement stopped.


    "After I moved to Beiyu, Che Xingde moved in when I was in senior three." Mentioned here, Wen Yifan''s tone became a bit difficult, "that is, he has been harassing me."


    Hearing this, sang Yan put down his cotton swab. His Adam''s apple rolled gently, and his voice was dumb: "the temperature and frost are falling. If you don''t want to talk about it, we won''t talk about it."


    "No, I don''t want to say that," Wen Yifan shook his head and continued, "he came into my room one night in the week when he filled in the application form..."


    Wen Yifan bowed his head, his eyes a little empty, and omitted this paragraph: "but nothing serious happened. Because my uncle, they come back at three o''clock in the morning every night, and they come back on time that day. "


    Sang Yan closed his eyes and held her in his arms. He couldn''t say a word.


    He didn''t dare to think about it at all.


    I don''t dare to think about how she came over at that time.


    The girl who has no temper, soft personality and is extremely gentle to anyone.


    After this kind of thing, how to survive.


    "I really applied to NTU at the beginning. I wanted to go to a university with you. I didn''t cheat you." Wen Yifan''s eyes gradually red, began to be a little incoherent, "but that is, something bad happened."


    "I was. I didn''t know what to do. No one helped me."


    Wen Yifan held back tears: "Sang Yan, no one is on my side."


    She didn''t want to cry at all.


    I just feel that she shouldn''t cry.


    Because even if she was treated badly, it was not the reason she used to hurt sonyan.


    "I didn''t think about anything at that time, but I didn''t want to stay in Beiyu and Nanwu any longer. I just want to go somewhere far away. " Wen Yifan said, "sorry, I forgot to tell you."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m sorry I said such a bad thing to you."


    So many years.


    She never thought back to that time.


    I just remember that she had a very heavy tone at that time and said very bad things to Sang Yan.


    But also with the passage of time, gradually forgotten.


    Think about it today.


    She just remembered.


    She used to say that.


    She used to say such a bad thing.


    Sonyanga gravity path, take her to her lap. His voice was hoarse, stroking her red eyes, and his tone seemed serious and casual: "remember what I said to you at that time."


    Wen Yifan raised his head: "what."


    At this moment, it was like returning to the dark alley.


    Standing under the dark rain, they were covered with a small umbrella and pulled very close. Everything around is pulling away, the rain is rustling, and the darkness is disappearing.


    In front of him, his face was long open, his facial features were stronger and more mature than before, and he repeated in a low voice.


    "Is there nothing you want to tell me?"


    That year, the girl who closed herself up and gave no reply.


    At the same time, it gives a different answer.


    ¡°¡­ Yes


    Sang Yan pulled up his lips and said, "now."


    Wen Yifan sniffed: "I like that you come to Beiyu to find me. I don''t think it''s boring to see you."


    Sang Yan: "well. There''s nothing else


    "I just think I changed my wish. I didn''t do it well. I forgot to tell you." Wen Yifan said, "and Yihe is far away from Nanwu. I don''t want you to come to me all the time like when you were in high school."


    "There''s more."


    "I didn''t make an appointment with anyone else. I just made an appointment with you."


    "Well."


    "I think," Wen Yifan looked at his eyebrows, tears finally did not resist falling down, "I do not deserve you."


    Sang Yan wiped away her tears: "take it back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Wen Shuangjiang, why don''t you think I''ve been looking for someone for so many years?" Sang Yan stares at her appearance with arrogant tone and eyes above the top, "I can only see the best, understand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan looked at him, his mind was occupied by the three words "the best". She continued to say what she wanted to say, all finished: "I didn''t use you as a spare tire."


    "Well."


    "I haven''t liked anyone but you for so many years."


    "Well."


    "I''m sorry, sonyan." Like the chest of the backlog of years of stones to move away, Wen Yifan slowly, choking to finish the last sentence, "I broke an appointment."


    Sang Yan looked down at her: "well."


    In a very quiet room.


    The light is bright, the rain outside the window is getting bigger, but it can''t affect them.


    That piercing rainy night, the time covered by mud and dark, the past that neither of them wanted to talk about again. At this moment, it has become the past.


    After a while.


    Wen Yifan felt that something warm fell on his forehead. Accompanied by, sang Yan solemn and clear words.


    "I forgive you."

 Chapter 69

    It''s like the words that have been staged thousands of times in the depths of dreams, and it''s like the scenes that once did not dare to dream. Let her feel that the world is finally solid and stable, but feel like entering an unreal fantasy.


    It''s like opening your eyes again.


    They went back to the summer after the college entrance examination.


    Nothing has happened yet.


    Chehinde didn''t come back that night. Everything is in order, she did not receive that experience, also did not change the college entrance examination volunteer. That night, she just made an appointment with Sang Yan, and nothing else happened.


    Wen Yifan has a sense of expectation every day.


    Every day I was waiting for the admission results, when sang Yan came to Beiyu again.


    Thinking, he''ll come and talk to her.


    Maybe it''s a confession, maybe it''s to talk about the university with her, or maybe it''s the same as before, just to see her. In any case, it will not be like it was.


    It must not be the prelude to their separation.


    Wen Yifan raised his eyelashes a little and put on his prominent Adam''s apple with a very clear arc. His kiss still fell on her forehead, very light, with a very cherished meaning.


    She blinked slowly and saw the tears falling down. Subconsciously, she put the back of her hand against her eyes: "at that time, Che Xingde told me that it was a shame. My relatives also told me not to call the police, saying that it was hard to hear the news


    ¡°¡­ I don''t want you to know. "


    Before that.


    Wen Yifan has never heard anyone say such ugly things to her.


    No one ever used that word to describe her.


    So even the victims.


    It will also make her feel that she is really like that in other people''s eyes.


    Wen Yifan pressed his lower lip hard and said with all his strength, "if only I had said that at that time."


    Say all these things.


    Tell him everything.


    What will they look like now.


    Sang Yan tore off her hand and wiped the tears on her face a little bit: "Wen Shuangjiang, you listen to that scum say what nonsense?"


    Wen Yifan stares into his eyes.


    "Listen, it''s not disgraceful or shameful. You know what? " Sang Yan also looked back at her and said, "you didn''t do anything wrong. You did a good job. You protect yourself. You''re brave. "


    You are magnanimous.


    Can stand in the sun without fear.


    That kind of person should live in the gutter.


    Wen Yifan did not speak.


    Sang Yan said, "do you hear me She pursed her lips and nodded.


    Sang Yan''s lips hooked up and said slowly, "OK, I''ll thank you."


    Wen Yifan sniffed: "thank you."


    He bowed his head to kiss the corner of her lip and whispered, "thank you for protecting my ah Jiang."


    Wen Yifan was stunned.


    "And where is it too late to say that now?" Sang Yan''s eyes were dark, and he dragged the topic away. "Maybe I didn''t want to fall in love at that time, and I didn''t intend to agree with you chasing me."


    Wen Yifan recovered, lips slightly pursed, after a few seconds did not suppress a smile. Her bad mood with his words gradually dissipated, speak with a slight nasal voice: "before you obviously chase me."


    Sang Yan raised his eyebrows: "don''t you like me, too?"


    Wen Yifan was slightly stunned and nodded his head very seriously: "well."


    "If you like it, just chase it," Sang Yan said with a smile, then dropped his eyes to give her medicine, and his tone returned to the previous beating. "If you like it, you''re waiting for someone to chase you. How can you be such a nice girl?"


    Wen Yifan looked at him: "then I don''t know how to chase people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sang Yan stopped and looked up: "I understand?"


    Recalling his previous behavior, Wen Yifan said honestly, "well, you look quite experienced."


    Sang Yan stares at her straightly, seeing that she really thinks so, inexplicably feels that her teeth are itchy. He couldn''t help pinching her face and said, "you have no temper. Sometimes you are quite irritating."


    Wen Yifan was pinched by him several times today, and he felt that his face would be enlarged by him. Holding the principle of you come and I go, she also raised her hand and held his face like a counterattack.


    Sang Yan was very double marked and glanced at her: "what are you doing?"


    "I''ll," Wen Yifan said, "touch your face."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sang Yan didn''t care with her. He continued to help her with the wound and asked, "have you applied the medicine well these days?"


    Wen Yifan: "well."


    "Locked the door before going to bed?"


    "Well."


    The two talked one by one.


    After dealing with it, Wen Yifan got up from him.


    Sang Yan put the medicine bottle in order: "go wash your face and have a meal."Wen Yifan nodded and got up obediently.


    When Yifan came out of the bathroom, sang Yan had already sorted out the things on the bed. He got up, bent down, took the suit from his luggage bag, changed his clothes, and soon went into the bathroom to take a bath.


    The space of the bathroom is not big, it''s a bit cramped.


    Sang Yan put his clothes on the washstand and began to undress absently.


    In a few seconds, sonyan stopped again.


    Time seems to stop at this moment. Sang Yan was frozen in place, like a petrified sculpture. He stared at himself in the mirror, and the words just said by Wen Yifan reappeared in his mind.


    Every word is like a sharp blade, stabbing at every corner of his body.


    The violence lurking in the bones can''t be covered up at the moment.


    "I didn''t know what to do at that time. No one helped me."


    "Sang Yan, no one is on my side."


    His Adam''s apple rolled up and down and closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting at the table, Wen Yifan nibbled at his meal slowly, feeling that sang Yan''s bath was longer than before. From time to time, she looked at the bathroom and recalled their conversation.


    Later, I worried about it. I didn''t know if it would affect his mood.


    Wen Yifan ate some on the plane, but he was not very hungry at this time.


    After a few mouthfuls, he put down his chopsticks.


    Wen Yifan put away his lunch box, climbed back to bed and played with his mobile phone for a while.


    After a while, sonyan came out of the bathroom. His head was covered with a towel. His hair was wet and dripping with water. As soon as he came out, he swept his eyes in her direction: "full?"


    Wen Yifan raised his eyes and noticed his expression: "I''m full."


    Sang Yan made a sound, took his cell phone and sat next to her.


    Wen Yifan was still lying on the bed. After observing his appearance for a long time and confirming that there was nothing wrong with him, he was a little relieved and took back his sight silently.


    She continued to tweet and asked, "would you like to find one tomorrow?"


    Sang Yan''s tone was casual: "look again, I''ve told the kid to go back to Nanwu."


    His appearance seems a little indifferent, and the contrast before he came to Yihe is very strong. Wen Yifan felt a little strange, but soon came to a conclusion: "only with Duan Jiaxu, are you quite relieved?"


    "Yes." Thinking of this, sang yanpi said with a smile, "that animal will really take care of the child. It''s harder for the kid than my brother, which makes me feel inferior."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan was confused, "how can you call people like that?"


    Sang Yan looked down at his mobile phone and saw the consolation sent by Duan Jiahui not long ago.


    Duan Jiaxu: [is nothing wrong? ¡¿


    "if you dare to do it, you have to dare to bear it," Sang Yan looked at it and didn''t think there was any problem. He answered the news and said, "what he''s doing now is animal business, do you understand?"


    Wen Yifan didn''t resist saying, "isn''t this a natural thing?"


    "Wen Shuangjiang, do you know how old this beast was when she knew my sister?" Sang Yan looked at her, as if trying to find a sense of identity, speaking very slowly, "just a primary school student, less than ten years old."


    Wen Yifan was not brought in by him. He calculated their age: "when you were only ten years old, did you go to university?"


    Sang Yan tone cool: "not much difference."


    His appearance seems to be very unhappy, Wen Yifan did not continue to mention. She glanced at his mobile phone screen and saw that he was opening Alipay and looking at whom he was transferring to.


    Wen Yifan instantly understood: "do you only transfer living expenses?"


    "The kid''s elbow turned out heavily, and now it''s broken." Sang Yan said lazily, "I don''t care about her. I can only give her more money to see a doctor in the hospital."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan thinks his appearance is a little funny.


    She was half in bed, staring at his face.


    Before long, Wen Yifan suddenly noticed something wrong. Just outside I didn''t see it clearly. As soon as the light in the room was bright, and his skin color turned white after taking a bath, everything became clear in an instant.


    She immediately sat up, staring at the corner of his right eye, raised her hand and touched: "how can your corner of the eye be broken?"


    Hearing this, sang Yan suddenly thought of something: "Oh."


    Wen Yifan patiently asked: "how to do it?"


    Sang yanzhibai said: "Duan Jiaxu played."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan did not respond, "why did he hit you?"


    "I don''t know," said Thornton slowly, pausing. "He''s not very good tempered."


    Wen Yifan didn''t believe him when he thought that he was just a beast, and suddenly wanted to go back to Nanwu. She looked at him and hesitated to give a guess: "did you fight with him?"


    Sang Yan looked at her: "No."


    "Well," Wen Yifan asked, "did you hit him?"Sang Yan chin slightly raised, noncommittal.


    But this gesture is obviously a tacit meaning. Thinking of the two brothers and sisters who usually don''t deal with each other, Wen Yifan always thinks it''s a little calm: "I just didn''t get angry with you?"


    Sang Yan was still silent.


    Wen Yifan understood: "did you come back to Nanwu because of this?"


    Quiet down in the room.


    Sang Yan stares at her near eyes.


    At this time, her finger pulp is still on the corner of his eye, focusing and seriously staring at his wound. She had just taken a bath and was wearing short sleeve shorts with a low neckline. The limbs are also exposed in the air, white and soft.


    It''s like a quiet temptation.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Wen Yifan''s eyes moved to his eyes.


    Instantly noticed, two people this ambiguous extreme distance.


    Freeze for three seconds.


    The next moment, as if she could no longer restrain herself, sang Yan suddenly pulled her to her arms. His kiss directly touched her lips, gently fitting, accompanied by vague words.


    "What makes me come back to Nanwu because of this? Do you have a conscience? "


    "I know that I''m angry all day long," Sang Yan said directly, holding her chin down, pushing the tip of her tongue in, sweeping every corner and licking slowly. "I''m so angry that I forgot to take my luggage. I have to borrow underpants from Duan Jiaxu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan was a little confused by his kiss, but he laughed again.


    Sang Yan stopped, angry and happy: "can you be more serious?"


    "Do you really wear other people''s underwear?" Like don''t want to break the atmosphere, Wen Yifan forbeared, but thought it was very funny, still didn''t stop laughing, "then you can''t buy one."


    "New," Sang Yan stared at her with a smile, inexplicably also laughed, "that''s not even buy it."


    After that, sang Yan raised her chin and continued to kiss her.


    The strength of his relatives is also heavy, and his hands gradually move up, holding her face instead. Biting her lips and tongue again and again, as if to eat people, the action is particularly lustful.


    The man with a very familiar sandalwood, the body is broad and warm, all the breath is like with aggressive, all pervasive will her occupation. His hair was still dripping water, hit her neck, down the slide.


    It''s cold, but it seems to have electric current.


    It makes Wen Yifan shrink involuntarily.


    The palm of Sang Yan''s hand was hot, and he went in along her clothes, up along her abdomen, until he touched her softness. He had a cocoon on his finger, rubbed it gently and scraped it off the top.


    Wen Yifan gasps unconsciously, and his body is stiff. Subconsciously, he hooks his neck, a little nervous.


    But there was no sign of resistance.


    But soon, perhaps noticing her condition, sonyan stopped. The hand that touched her also moved down gradually, retreated from her clothes. He was still kissing her, as if to vent his desire.


    From the lips, to the earlobes, along the neck, gently gnawing.


    Water stains with a tinge of color.


    Wen Yifan holding his head, kneeling on him, can clearly feel his hot. She was a little afraid to move, and she stood still and accepted his action.


    For a long time, sang Yan stopped and bit her lip like a vent.


    Wen Yifan looked at him blankly: "how to stop."


    Sang Yan stared at her red lips, her throat was sliding, and her voice was low: "are you not a physiological period?"


    This makes Wen Yifan think of the excuse she used to deal with Sang Yan. Lifting it up and feeling guilty again, she kisses his lips again and whispers, "I lied to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is tantamount to acquiescence.


    The narrow hotel room, the extremely beautiful atmosphere seems to ferment.


    Sang Yan opened his mouth and let her kiss him. After a while, he slowly released her lips, fingertips from her neck down, along the spine all the way down to the hem.


    He made a cursory turn, then slowly hooked her dress up.


    "Oh, that''s why I tried my best to share the same room with you -"


    to the abdomen.


    "How can it be?" he continued, his eyes full of desire, and his lips clasped. "I want to make two beds."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Keep going up.


    Wen Yifan looks at the man in front of him, his brain is empty, and he feels that he has dry mouth. Her body subconsciously leans on him, unconsciously yearning for more, but with unknown tension and uneasiness.


    The next moment, sang Yan''s kiss fell on her clavicle, leaving little traces.


    "Wen Shuang Jiang, whoring me?"


    All the senses are magnifying.


    Wen Yifan hooked his neck, his strength gradually increased, and he held back the voice of his throat. Can feel his lips and tongue continue to slide, with a deep and feel, like the gasp of catalyst.


    "It''s cheaper for you."

 Chapter 70

    In front of my eyes is a bright warm yellow light, playing in the room, some dazzling. Ear can also hear the sound of air conditioning operation, the rustle of drizzle, as well as, ambiguous swallowing sound.


    Wen Yifan raised his head slightly, bearing the strange and unspeakable touch, and felt that his thoughts had become sluggish. She couldn''t find the energy to think about sang Yan''s words, and her whole heart swam with his actions.


    Sang Yan''s body is hard, like a silent cover, mixed with familiar and addictive atmosphere. With water vapor on the body, the water at the top of the hair converges and falls a few points from time to time, slightly cool.


    It''s warm enough to sink uncontrollably.


    But because of this cold and a bit sober.


    Wen Yifan''s eyes are confused, staring at the light in front of him and moving down. Noticing that sang Yan''s clothes were still neat, she held his head, and her voice trembled: "Sang Yan, you didn''t turn off the light..."


    Hearing this, sang Yan raised his head.


    Under the bright light.


    The man''s skin color is cold and white, the lip color is deepened, with beautiful water stains. Eyebrows and eyes with a sharp edge, shallow inside double, pupil color is high purity black. At this time, when he was infected with * *, his facial features were sharp, but half of them were not reduced, and the invasiveness seemed to be multiplied.


    Like a blatant aggressor.


    "Turn off the lights?" Sang Yansong opened his hand, and his clothes fell down and fell back to the original place. His voice was a little heavy, with a little smile, "then what do you think of me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The words fall, sang Yan''s body then lies back, the whole person lies on the bed. He also took her by the wrist and pulled her in his own direction. She was defenseless, leaning forward and half lying on him.


    During this period, Wen Yifan''s right leg was lightly rubbed by his pants.


    Slight tingling.


    Wen Yifan frowned subconsciously.


    Noticing her appearance, sang Yan''s face was a little dull. He let go of her wrist, eyes down, suddenly reaction: "hit the wound?"


    Without waiting for Wen Yifan to make a sound, he had already sat up.


    "Come here and let me see."


    Wen Yifan said in a low voice, "I didn''t touch it. It doesn''t hurt."


    Sang Yan didn''t speak, just holding her knee and staring at her thigh injury.


    It''s been three or four days.


    Several places have been scabby, the color is dark, because stained with water, some red and swollen, only two deep wounds can see shallow blood. Her skin was so white that it reflected light, which made the wound serious and shocking.


    In this moment.


    Sang Yan felt that he was the "beast" he just said.


    Her leg is not well.


    And I just told myself that.


    He has not considered whether she will resent such things.


    A moment later.


    Sang Yan straightened up gradually, and his desire in his eyes didn''t disappear at all. At the moment, he had some remorse. His lip line straightens, raises eyelash to stare at Wen Yifan''s eye, direct way: "sleep."


    Wen Yifan was a little stunned.


    As if she didn''t plan to continue, sang Yan slowly arranged her broken hair on her forehead. His eyes were as heavy as ink, staring at the marks on her body: "I''ll take a bath."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan looks back at him.


    At this moment, I think this situation is particularly absurd.


    Her body is still wet and sticky. I feel that every corner of her body has been kissed by him. It''s all his breath. It''s like using feathers to tickle her, but in the end, it''s just like this.


    The unspeakable desire that he stirred up.


    Because of him, he turned into something that was silent and could not get any response.


    Wen Yifan still sat on him, his eyes motionless.


    She didn''t know whether she had a problem or sang Yan had a problem.


    He is the one who takes the initiative.


    He''s the one who''s carrying her around.


    At last, he was the one who was baffled by a trivial matter.


    Wen Yifan feels like a tool man. He can only bear it blindly and can''t give any advice. Thinking of Sang Yangang''s words, she pursed her lower lip and couldn''t help saying, "do I have to pay more?"


    Sang Yan didn''t respond: "hmm?"


    "I think if you give me back this service," said Wen Yifan, who was born with a flattery. At this time, the affection in his eyes had not subsided. She sniffed a little and spoke at a gentle speed. "I''m a little short."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With that, Wen Yifan''s legs moved, trying to get down from him.


    The next moment I was held by his hand.


    Wen Yifan raised his eyes and said, "what do you say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As if he had never thought that he would hear such words, sang Yan''s look was a little more incredible. He leaned against her back, leaned on himself, and said, "tell me, what''s wrong?"Because of the distance, Wen Yifan held his breath and regretted what he said on impulse.


    She didn''t know how to make it round, so she broke the jar and said, "you didn''t come to the charging standard..."


    Hearing this, sang Yan lifted his eyelashes and pulled his lips. He held her and brought them back to their original position. This way is softer than just now.


    He grabs her by the wrist, slides down, and stops at the hem of his clothes.


    "How to calculate the standard of charge?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the following behaviors are guided by sang Yan.


    Wen Yifan''s hand was grasped by him, and his clothes were pushed up, revealing massive and powerful abdominal muscles. His voice was hoarse, with obvious bewitchment: "I have to show you here?"


    Keep going up.


    "Or here?"


    Wen Yifan can feel his hands fixed by him and swipe one by one from him. Her ears began to burn, and she didn''t know what to do except to listen to him and himself.


    Until it reaches the clavicle.


    Sang Yan looked at her, tone seems to be in provocation: "finished?"


    Wen Yifan clapped his voice slowly.


    "What''s next?" Sang Yan pressed her head down and put her lips to her ear. Her voice became lighter and lighter, as if she was talking in a breath voice. "It''s time to enjoy."


    This word falls, the brain of Wen Yifan explodes instantly.


    With his next two words. "Guest."


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Yifan sat in the same place and didn''t know what to do. She gently licked the corner of her lip, staring at the man''s throat knot and clavicle in front of her. There was no extra movement.


    Sang Yan said in a low voice, "why not


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you don''t touch the money, don''t you feel a loss."


    This seems to be tempting, and Wen Yifan has been trapped uncontrollably. She lowered her head to kiss his Adam''s apple, and her back waist was fixed by him. She could clearly feel his burning.


    Sang Yan gasped for breath, feeling that all her actions were like torture, constantly challenging his patience.


    Soon, he couldn''t help lifting her head and biting her lips and teeth.


    Palms slide down, touching every part of her body.


    Unconsciously, their positions changed. Wen Yifan lay on the bed, under his words and deeds, in a trance, he really had the feeling that he spent a lot of money to buy a number one to go whoring.


    At the last moment, sang Yan reached out to turn off the light and took the box on the bedside table.


    In the dark room.


    Wen Yifan heard the sound of tearing the package.


    Everything around becomes unreal, only the people in front of them are very clear.


    Sang Yan gently and patiently kisses her lips, and then slowly encroaches on her inch by inch. She felt the pain, her mouth involuntarily whimpered, but she didn''t want to flinch.


    She doesn''t like the touch of any man.


    Except for him.


    In front of Sang Yan, Wen Yifan just wants to get closer to him.


    The rain outside seemed to be louder, crackling down and beating against the window. From slow to rapid, the sound of falling from light to heavy, spread in the boundless night.


    Sang Yan imprisoned her, and her strength gradually increased. He just wanted to take her as his own.


    Years of desire at this moment into a dark sense of violence, the cocoon will be his rational phagocytosis.


    The next moment, sang Yan heard Wen Yifan''s voice with a nasal voice.


    "Sang Yan, pain..."


    "Where does it hurt?" he said in a dumb voice


    Wen Yifan''s eyes turned red and he held his back. He couldn''t speak at all.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Sang Yan lowered his head and kissed her chin. His action was obviously light, but the bad words were not hidden. "How can I know where it hurts if you don''t tell me?"


    Wen Yifan remained silent.


    "Don''t say it, do you?"


    His head is a little side, close to the ear, gnawing at her earlobe.


    "Then take it first."

 Chapter 71

    After the last time, the rain outside the window seems to have stopped.


    Wen Yifan''s face was leaning against sang Yan''s chest, and his strength was still not loose. She felt that she didn''t have any strength all over her body, and she was sweating all over. She was very uncomfortable.


    I just feel hot, sleepy and tired.


    In this case.


    Wen Yifan also noticed that sang Yan picked up the remote control and turned off the air conditioner.


    She immediately looked up, voice a little hoarse: "how to turn off."


    "I''ll see you later." Sang Yan''s broken hair in front of his forehead was still wet, his eyes were dark, and there was still something between his eyebrows and eyes that hadn''t faded after * *, "sweating, I''m afraid you''ll catch a cold."


    After staring at him for half a night, Wen Yifan''s mood is a little hard to say. She thought for a while and called him: "Sang Yan."


    "Well?" Sang Yan was pulling the clothes beside her, just trying to put them on her.


    Wen Yifan slowly made a request: "can you help me take a bath?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The last time I heard that, it was when she was drunk. Sang Yan looked at her with drooping eyes. After two seconds, he laughed: "Wen Shuang falls, are you ashamed?"


    I didn''t see you ashamed when you just left the light on.


    Wen Yifan thought to himself.


    Thinking of having to take a bath by himself, Wen Yifan even wanted to go to bed directly. But she couldn''t stand the sticky feeling. She looked up at him and said, "I have no strength."


    Sang Yan stared at her lazily, as if to see what she could say.


    I feel that this reason is not strong enough.


    "And if I take a bath myself, I''ll get a wound," Wen added


    "Wen Shuang Jiang, you are a delicate bag." Sang Yan casually put on his pants, picked her up, and went to the bathroom, "there are many adults, and people need to help take a bath."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan couldn''t help but say, "it''s not you -"


    she suddenly reacts, swallows the rest of the words, and has no good intention to continue.


    Sang Yanxiao: "what''s not me? That''s it


    Wen Yifan didn''t say a word.


    After entering the bathroom, sang Yan glanced around and felt that she didn''t even want to stand. He simply pulled a towel, spread it on the washstand and picked her up.


    Sang Yan picked up Wen Yifan''s towel, dipped it in warm water and helped her clean it up slowly.


    Wen Yifan was a little comfortable and his eyelids began to sink. She stood sleepy, looked at his face and muttered, "Sang Yan, have you ever done this before?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sang Yan raised his hand and pinched her face, "what are you talking about?"


    "I just really feel that," Wen Yifan felt that he should always give some evaluation, thought about it, and slowly said what he just felt, "I''m here to whore."


    "It''s not that you said my service didn''t meet the charging standard," Sang Yan pulled his lips and said, "then I have to give play to it, otherwise what should I do when I lose my job?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Also," Sang Yan said simply, "it''s my first time to receive a guest."


    Wen Yifan blinked.


    "In this life," Sang Yan raised his eyelashes, rubbed her eyes with his finger pulp, and then bowed his head to kiss her, "you are the only guest."


    ¡­¡­


    After going out of the bathroom, sang Yan took a piece of clothing from his luggage bag and put it on Wen Yifan. He put her on another bed, and then went to the table, as if taking something, making a small noise.


    Wen Yifan whispered, "you go to bed early."


    After that, he didn''t care about him. He pulled up the quilt and got into the bed.


    Because of the quarrel with Sang Yan these two days, Wen Yifan couldn''t sleep at home alone. At this moment, her spirit relaxed, and a strong sense of sleepiness swept over her.


    At this moment, Wen Yifan''s only desire is to sleep.


    But as soon as she closed her eyes, the bed was still warm, and the next moment she felt that she was caught again.


    Wen Yifan struggled to open his eyes.


    See sangyan and pull her clothes up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan is confused.


    She is. I don''t know where sang Yan can get so much energy.


    Isn''t this just after a shower!!!


    "Sang Yan," Wen Yifan said euphemistically, "do you know what time it is?"


    "Well? Three points. " Probably recognized the meaning in her words, sang Yan looked at her one eye, the action on the hand still did not stop, "what do you think, you sleep."


    Wen Yifan doesn''t know what he wants to do.


    I watched him for a moment, but I didn''t care about him, so I let him go soon.


    She was so sleepy that she almost fell asleep as soon as she closed her eyes.


    In a daze, Wen Yifan can feel sang Yan pull her clothes to the clavicle, and the lamp beside her is also turned on by him. I don''t know how long later, she heard him dragging the tail, whispering to himself: "what should I do? It''s broken. "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s time to take medicine again."


    This sleep, Wen Yifan sleep a dark, only feel that these days to make up for sleep back, tired also dispelled most.


    Wen Yifan opened his eyes slowly and felt sore all over his body, but the discomfort between his legs had dissipated a lot. She looked up a little and saw that she was lying in Sang Yan''s arms.


    He didn''t know how long he had been awake. He was holding her in one hand and playing with his mobile phone carelessly in the other, as if he was passing the time.


    Aware of her movement, sang Yan looked down at her: "wake up?"


    Wen Yifan asked subconsciously, "what time is it?"


    Sang Yan: "four o''clock."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As if he couldn''t believe his ears, Wen Yifan''s eyelashes moved and said for a long time, "four in the afternoon? Aren''t you hungry? Why don''t you call me


    "Why not? You are too angry when you get up. Shout three times and get angry with me ten times Sang Yanmei put down his mobile phone and said, "go to wash up, and then we''ll go out for dinner."


    Listening to what he said, Wen Yifan recalled that he seemed to be called several times when he was half asleep. Embarrassed, she obediently got up and went into the bathroom.


    Pick up the toothbrush, Wen Yifan pushed some toothpaste up. As she brushed her teeth, she looked up in the mirror and suddenly noticed that the skin of her clavicle was covered by a lot of kisses, and there were scattered spots on her neck.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan stared at him for a long time and continued to brush his teeth.


    Just washed his face clean, just at this time, sang Yan also entered the bathroom.


    Wen Yifan looks at him.


    Sang Yan seemed to have washed his hands for a long time. At this time, he just came in to wash his hands. Noticing her gaze, he looked at her from top to bottom, and then said slowly, "look what I''m doing."


    "There''s a mark. The clothes won''t stop it." Wen Yifan didn''t believe that he couldn''t see it, but he pointed to his neck with a good temper and reminded, "I can''t go out."


    "Oh." Sang Yan stares at the part she points to, draws a paper towel and wipes the water on her hand. "You are blaming me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan felt that he just wanted to remind him.


    In this way, he can pay attention to these places. How can he show that she is the kind of person who turns over after sleeping.


    Then, sang Yan picked her up and put her on the washstand again. He stooped slightly, drew closer, continued to look at the marks on her neck, and said playfully, "what should I do then?"


    Wen Yifan pretended to be calm: "I''ll have a look later -"


    "how can I settle the accounts after I kiss you." Sang Yan''s voice was low. He raised his hand to her back neck and pushed her in his own direction quietly. "But it''s OK. I''m very fair."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How about that?"


    Wen Yifan raised his head and pointed to the position of his Adam''s apple. Completely different from her, he was white and clean.


    "Well?"


    Sang Yan continued to press her, pushing himself inch by inch, and chuckled.


    "Now kiss me one."


    ¡­¡­


    They changed their clothes and didn''t delay any more.


    Out of the room.


    Wen Yifan quietly looks at sang Yan, notices the kiss mark on the right side of his Adam''s apple, and immediately recalls what happened in the bathroom. She opened her eyes and asked, "what would you like to eat?"


    "Didn''t you go to college here before?" Sang Yan said lazily, "you recommend one."


    "Do I recommend it?" Wen Yifan suddenly remembered something and said with a smile, "when I was in college, I liked a bar shop near here very much. Because it''s delicious, and then it''s cheap, so I used to come here a lot at that time. "


    Sang Yan said, "then eat this one."


    Out of the hotel, Wen Yifan leads him ahead and leads him.


    I thought it would be very smooth, but it''s been several years since Wen Yifan left the city. In addition, some nearby stores have been transferred and rebuilt, and the roads have been renovated. Many things have changed.


    Therefore, although Wen Yifan has walked through this area hundreds of times, he is still at a loss.


    Go all the way to the intersection.


    Wen Yifan tangled, or decided to go to the right by feeling.


    At this time, sang Yan suddenly said: "wrong way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan looked back, "ah?"


    "When I came here, I saw a @ bar shop nearby. I don''t know if it''s the one you said." Sang Yan raised his chin in the other direction and wrote, "go that way."


    "Is it?" Wen Yifan was not sure. When he said it, he wavered and went in the direction he said, "then go this way. I haven''t been here for a long time, and I don''t know the way


    Along the street straight ahead, and then through two or three alleys, two people in an alley found the shop. The storefront looks very old, the light is dim, and the decoration atmosphere is not good.But business is good inside.


    It''s close to 5:30 now, and there are many students in it.


    I found a place to sit down.


    The boss is a middle-aged woman with a kind smile. As soon as I saw a guest, I came over and asked, "classmate, what do you want to eat?"


    Soon, the boss noticed Wen Yifan''s appearance and seemed to remember her. He said hello to her with a smile: "ah, long time no see. I''ve been graduating for so many years, and I''ve come to take care of my business? "


    Wen Yifan also nodded with a smile: "just came here."


    With that, Wen Yifan pointed to the menu on the wall and let him see what he wanted to eat.


    Sang Yansan said, "just order."


    Hearing this, the boss looked at sang Yan, looked at him for a while, and happily asked, "handsome guy, have you ever come here for dinner before?"


    Sang Yan looks up.


    Wen Yifan was stunned: "no, he came for the first time."


    "Ah." The boss didn''t care too much, "I feel a little familiar, maybe it''s a mistake."


    Sang Yan nodded and did not speak.


    After the order, they talked for a while.


    Sang Yan asked, "is it still painful?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a meal, Wen Yifan immediately reflected the meaning of his words.


    She bowed her head uneasily: "it''s OK."


    At this moment, I regret my provocative remarks last night.


    Before long, sang Yan answered the phone. It seemed that his voice was from a colleague. He was still sitting in his original position, listening lazily, but speaking more seriously than usual.


    Wen Yifan didn''t disturb him, but he didn''t have anything to do, so he just started his micro blog.


    After a long time.


    Sang Yan finished the call: "what are you looking at?"


    Wen Yifan happened to brush a funny micro blog and handed it to him to see: "look at this, it''s quite funny."


    Sang Yan received the mobile phone, in the process, his fingertips inadvertently touched the "news" column. He dropped his eyes and went to the news column of Wen Yifan''s microblog. When he noticed one of the messages, he moved his eyebrows and subconsciously went in.


    I saw two private letters sent by Wen Yifan.


    Sang Yan picked her eyebrows as she watched.


    The first one was "received" by the blogger, but the latest one didn''t get a response.


    Looking pathetic.


    [anonymous coding, how to chase the person you have offended? ¡¿


    sang Yan pondered for a moment, then slowly entered three words.


    Click send.


    Sitting opposite, Wen Yifan noticed his action.


    Seeing that he seemed to start typing, she was a little confused, but she felt that there was nothing shameful in her mobile phone. A little puzzled, she asked, "are you typing?"


    Sang Yan hooked his lips and gave her the mobile phone back.


    Wen Yifan dropped his eyes and immediately went to the private message interface of chatting blog.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, Wen Yifan thought of her previous words. She was a little embarrassed. She only had time to see that the last two words of Sang Yanfa were "arrived" and subconsciously thought that they were "caught up".


    She backed out immediately.


    It happens that the dishes are coming at this time.


    Wen Yifan was relieved, and suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    While sang Yan is pouring water, Wen Yifan picks up his mobile phone and opens his microblog again.


    The interface just now hasn''t been turned off.


    Wen Yifan saw at a glance that what sang Yan sent was.


    It''s time to sleep. ¡¿


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 72

    Wen Yifan stared at sang Yan for three seconds, then raised his eyes and looked at sang Yan. Aware of her eyes, he calmly looked over, still a pair of arrogant appearance, eyebrows slightly raised.


    Looking at the extreme integrity, it seems that there is nothing wrong with what you have done.


    On the contrary, it made her feel that there was something wrong with her.


    The combination of these two private letters looks like a bit of swagger.


    Wen Yifan tangled, in the input box knocked a sentence "just that is my boyfriend hair", has not sent out, and suddenly feel this is more like a show off.


    She deleted all of them and left them alone.


    When I think of what I have said in my contribution, I have said it according to the actual situation, without any exaggeration. And all of them were seen by him. Wen Yifan felt curious and recalled what happened at that time: "did you see all of them?"


    Sang Yan poured a glass of water and put it in front of her: "what?"


    Wen Yifan added: "the first contribution."


    "Oh." Sang Yan didn''t cooperate. He repeated slowly, "you went to KTV with your friends and were held."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan stares at his affectation and continues to interview with him on the basis of this development. "From a male''s point of view, is it normal for me, a friend of the opposite sex, to do what I do?"


    Sang Yan looked at her and soon gave in to an interview: "it''s not normal in general."


    Wen Yifan stopped: "what''s the reason?"


    "I don''t know much. However, if your heterosexual friend is sang Yan, "Sang Yan tapped his fingertips on the table and raised his chin slightly," I''m more inclined to say that it''s you, the client, who has a bad heart. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silent for a few seconds, Wen Yifan suddenly called him, "Sang Yan."


    "Well?"


    "I think," he said when he was in high school, that his name was after careful consideration by his family. Wen Yifan said very seriously, "your name is really in line with your temperament."


    Sang Yan raised his eyes: "how?"


    Wen Yifan looked at him and spat out another word.


    "I can''t believe it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After dinner, they went out of the shop.


    Wen Yifan doesn''t know the follow-up itinerary. He only knows that the biggest purpose of Sang Yan''s coming to Yihe is to see Sang Zhi, and he doesn''t plan to influence him too much: "now go to find one?"


    Sang Yan looked at the mobile phone: "do you want to see her?"


    "Of course I want to --" before he finished, Wen Yifan suddenly noticed the kiss mark beside his Adam''s apple. She instantly swallowed the words back, changed his tongue, "when she returned to Nanwu."


    Along the way, he didn''t meet a few people he knew. Wen Yifan didn''t care much. But if she was seen by someone she knew and Sang Zhi, sang Yan''s sister, she always felt a little embarrassed.


    "I have to go to work the day after tomorrow. When I come, I book a round-trip ticket." Wen Yifan reported to him, "tomorrow''s noon flight, I''ll take the airport bus to get there." Sang Yan said, "I''ll go back with you."


    Wen Yifan was stunned: "it''s rare to come here. Don''t you stay for a few more days?"


    "I thought," Sang Yan said lazily, "I don''t want to see that beast."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And that kid is practicing, and he has a lot of things to do, and he has to take care of falling in love with animals." Sang Yan said, "how can I spare time for my brother."


    Wen Yifan can''t help but say a few words for Sang Zhi: "your roommate doesn''t seem to be much bigger than just one."


    Sang Yan: "different concepts."


    Wen Yifan doesn''t know what happened between them, and it''s not easy to comment. She looked at sang Yan''s eyes again and asked, "did you fight with Duan Jiaxu?"


    "No," Sang Yan said directly, "I beat him up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Look at him," Sang Yan pointed to his face and said leisurely, "let him fight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The beast told me the truth earlier. Can I stop it? A while ago, I knew he was chasing people -- "speaking of this, sang Yan suddenly thought of something and sneered," Oh, Qian Fei helped to chase. "


    Wen Yifan kept silent.


    "No wonder to deny it," Sang Yan said coolly, "bull force."


    She roughly smoothed out the situation through sang Yan''s words.


    It should be that Sang Zhi met Duan Jiaxu when he was very young.


    Later, because Sangzhi''s University is too far away from home, Duan Jiahui happens to be in Yihe. Sangyan entrusts him to take care of Sangzhi. Learning that Sang Zhi seems to be falling in love with a graduate student recently, sang Yan even tells Duan Jiaxu to help pay attention and not let her be cheated.


    Duan Jiaxu agreed.


    During this period, sang Yan also learned that Duan Jiaxu was chasing people, and that he was caught with the help of another good friend Qian Fei. He just felt strange, but he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    The end result is.


    After he came to Yihe from Nanwu, he found that it was Sang Zhi who Duan Jiaxu was chasing.The graduate student Sang Zhi said was Duan Jiahui.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan felt that he was a little miserable for no reason, and he did not refute his words. She looked around, paying attention to the students coming and going, and said, "where are we going now?"


    Sang Yan glanced at her: "Wen Shuangjiang, this is where you go to college. Shouldn''t you choose a place?"


    "Why don''t we go into Yidali? I haven''t been back for a long time Wen Yifan calculated, "I graduated four years ago. After graduation, I worked in Yihe daily, moved to another district, and rarely passed by here. "


    Sang Yan laughs: "OK."


    I entered the school gate.


    Wen Yifan was in a good mood and said to him, "Yida is not as big as NANDA. It has only one campus, but it''s also very big." Then she pointed in one direction: "the dormitory I used to live in is over there."


    Sang Yan looked over and nodded, "well."


    Night fell down the sun. On a summer night, the sky is dotted with stars. Along the way, you can see a small artificial lake, but the wind is still hot and dry.


    At this time point, there are not many students on the school road. Most of them are just after class, ready to go out for dinner or participate in other collective activities, watching the excitement.


    Hand in hand, keep going.


    Wen Yifan pointed out to him as he said: "that is the canteen I often go to, and next to it is our school library That''s the auditorium. It''s my new class. I held my graduation ceremony there


    Sang Yan listened quietly, followed what she said, and said a few words from time to time.


    After a tour, Wen Yifan said he was thirsty and took him to a milk tea shop on campus.


    The team outside the store is not long. There are only three or two people. But at this time, there was only one shop assistant in the store. He was still a novice, and the speed of ordering and making drinks was very slow.


    It took a long time to get to two.


    Because he wants to pay with his mobile phone, Wen Yifan subconsciously releases sang Yan''s hand, looks down at the menu and tangles for a long time. The shop assistant was making a drink and didn''t urge her.


    Wen Yifan didn''t know what to drink. Just as he wanted to ask sang Yan for his advice, he suddenly heard the noise next to him.


    She took advantage of it.


    I don''t know when to start, sang Yan stood next to a sweet girl. The girl is not tall, red face handed him the mobile phone: "senior, can I ask you for a wechat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sang yanchadou stood in the same place, looking pale. Hearing this address, he seemed to think of something. He glanced at Wen Yifan and said, "I''m sorry."


    The next moment, Wen Yifan''s hand was caught by him again.


    "I''m in love with this schoolgirl." Sang Yan bent his lower lip and pinched her fingertips. "It''s not convenient."


    ¡­¡­


    This reminds Wen Yifan of the fact that she was cheated by sang Yan on the first day they met. After buying the milk tea, Wen Yifan held it in his hand and said, "you''re as old as me. Why did you always call me ''Xuemei''


    Sang Yan''s tone was very short: "you didn''t shout it first."


    "At that time, I felt that I had already rung the bell and was late for class," Wen Yifan said honestly. "You were still so arrogant that you were drawing water there. It didn''t look like a freshman at all."


    "That''s all late," Sang Yan said slowly. "I''m still late if I''m worried."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan met this kind of person for the first time.


    Everything is right, as if the whole world is on his side.


    But she listened to him and felt that what he said was really reasonable.


    It takes two hours to walk around the school.


    After walking for a long time, Wen Yifan felt tired. In addition, Ben felt a little uncomfortable because of last night''s events, so he didn''t want to move after leaving school. She was led by sang Yan, and her walking speed gradually slowed down.


    Seeing her state, sang Yan turned back: "what''s the matter?"


    Wen Yifan looked at him: "tired."


    Two people''s eyes to go up, fix frame several seconds later, sang Yan suddenly understood her meaning. He felt funny, pulled down the corner of his lip, and then half squatted down: "come up."


    Wen Yifan didn''t go up immediately: "aren''t you tired?"


    Sang Yan: "it''s only a few steps."


    Hearing this, Wen Yifan lay down without any burden: "Oh."


    The next moment, I heard sang Yan spit three words lazily: "Jiao Qi Bao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan wanted to clarify that according to her previous physical strength, walking for two hours would not feel tired. But this is not easy to mention, she hooked his neck, could not help biting his ear.


    Her strength is very light, sang Yan feel itchy, frown way: "go back to bite."


    Wen Yifan laughs: "go back to sleep."


    "Then you go on," Sang Yan said, "pay attention to the people."


    Wen Yifan didn''t listen to him. He said, "you carry me for five minutes, and we''ll stop a car to go back."Sang Yan: "why don''t you stop now?"


    Wen Yifan said honestly, "I want you to carry me on your back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sang Yan, I just finished taking you." Wen Yifan put his chin on his shoulder and said in a soft voice, "is it good to be big?"


    "Not bad."


    "After that time in Nanwu, when both of us are free," Wen Yifan also wanted to hear him say something about the University, "let''s go to NANDA, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sang Yan''s eyelashes moved and laughed, "OK."


    Thinking that sang Yan went to bed later and got up earlier than her last night, Wen Yifan struggled to jump off him after walking for less than five minutes. Just as an empty taxi came, she reached out to stop it.


    They went back to the hotel.


    The room had been cleaned up and the sheets had been changed and made neat.


    Wen Yifan directly lies on the bed and plays with his mobile phone for a while. She habitually opens the microblog again, and as soon as she refreshes it, she sees a new microblog posted by Shudong, which is still a screenshot of contribution.


    The copy of shudongbo is very simple, with only one question mark.


    ¡¾£¿ ¡¿


    the above screenshot is very familiar to Wen Yifan. Obviously I sent it to this blogger.


    Anonymous code, how to chase the person you have offended?


    It''s time to sleep.


    It was almost a year in between.


    Wen Yifan felt numb on his scalp. After he was ready, he went into the microblog and read the comments. Her vision was instantly covered by a large number of question marks, and she couldn''t see any other words at all.


    As a result, one of the usual replies is particularly conspicuous.


    [congratulations]


    "what are you looking at? Take a bath." Sang Yan dragged his voice and said, "learn, sister."


    Wen Yifan put away his mobile phone: "I''ll lie down for a while."


    Sang Yan raised his eyebrow: "do you want me to wash it for you again?"


    Wen Yifan pause, seriously think about it, feel that this proposal is quite feasible.


    "Is that ok?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sang Yan was choked by her reaction. He lowered his eyes and said, "how did your face become so thick?"


    Last night, I was so sleepy that I didn''t want to move.


    Now that I am so sober, I can still say such words with a strong sense of reason.


    Wen Yifan leaned over and lay on his lap, looking lazy: "anyway, you''ve seen it all."


    Sang Yan didn''t make a sound.


    But Wen Yifan just said it casually.


    Soon she sat up and muttered, "I''m going to take a bath."


    The next moment, sang Yan pulled her back and fixed her with one hand: "what are you running for?"


    Wen Yifan was at a loss: "didn''t you ask me to take a bath?"


    "Didn''t you ask me to wash it for you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That Xuemei," Sang Yan stood up and picked her up directly. Her voice dropped from her ear, with the meaning of seduction, "do you want to sleep as a senior tonight?"


    The next day they slept until noon.


    After checking out, Wen Yifan took him to lunch nearby, and then set out to Yihe airport. It''s already five o''clock in the afternoon to get on the plane and get to Nanwu.


    It''s time for dinner.


    After getting on the taxi outside the airport, sang Yan didn''t go home immediately. He asked the driver to drive to a barbecue shop near his home.


    This store is newly opened recently. Wen Yifan has heard Su Tian''s recommendation many times, but he has no time to come. Previously, she made an appointment with Sang Yan and came to eat together when he came back from Yi He.


    After getting out of the car, they entered the store one by one and were taken to one of the tables by the waiter. Before Wen Yifan could sit down, he suddenly heard a familiar voice in this noisy environment.


    "Ivan?"


    Wen Yifan looks along the voice and immediately faces Su Tian.


    The barbecue shop was full of excitement.


    Su Tian also sat on a table for two, opposite a strange man. They seem to have just arrived. At this time, the table is empty, and they haven''t served any dishes. Su Tian looked at her with a bright smile on her face, as if she was surprised to see her here.


    "Are you coming here for dinner, too?"


    Wen Yifan nodded with a smile: "yes."


    Su Tian wants to say something more. As soon as she moves her sight, she suddenly sees sang Yan standing behind Wen Yifan.


    She stopped in an instant.


    Wen Yifan blinked, just wanted to introduce.


    Seeing sang Yan''s outstanding facial features, Su Tian looks at Wen Yifan. Noticing that they were holding each other''s hands, she suddenly understood something. She looked at sang Yan and blurted out her words.


    "Ivan, this is your king of ducks?"


    Wen Yifan


    Sang Yan: "what

 Chapter 73

    The words fell.


    The scene seemed to be quiet for a few seconds.


    This atmosphere made Su Tian feel something was wrong, and she quickly reflected what she said. She looked a little stiff and said, "ah, is this your boyfriend?"


    Wen Yifan looks at sang Yan subconsciously.


    At this time, his eyes also on her, condescending, can not see what is thinking.


    I don''t know if he can hear it clearly. Wen Yifan can only harden his head and say, "yes. My boyfriend, sonyan Then she turned to Sang Yan and said, "this is my colleague, Su Tian."


    Sang Yan made a sound.


    At this time, the man sitting opposite Su Tian said with a smile: "Xiao Tian, is it your friend?"


    Su Tian nodded: "my colleague Wen Yifan."


    The man looks gentle, polite invitation: "since it happened, how about a meal?"


    On this matter, Wen Yifan has no big opinion. She looked back at sang Yan and asked his opinion with her eyes.


    Sang Yan looked meaningful and stared at her for a few seconds. Then he looked at the man and nodded, "well, I''ll ask the waiter to change to a bigger table."


    ¡­¡­


    After sitting down, Wen Yifan sees Su Tian throwing an apologetic look at her. She pauses and feels funny. She just shakes her head in a soothing way, indicating that it''s not a big deal.


    Su Tian''s expression seemed to be a little relieved.


    All four introduced themselves.


    The man Su Tian brought is her boyfriend, Lin falcon. According to what Wen Yifan heard from Su Tian earlier, this seems to be her new boyfriend, who has only been together for about a month.


    The two men were talking one by one.


    During the chat, sang Yan poured a cup of warm water and put it in front of Wen Yifan. She took a drink, just heard the next cell phone ring. She lifted her hand and lit up her cell phone.


    It''s from Su Tian.


    Su Tian: Damn it! I remember it. ¡¿


    Su Tian: [aren''t you the card of degenerate street??? ¡¿


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan almost choked.


    Because of her movement, sang Yan looked over and raised his hand to her. There was no change in his look, and the tone of his voice was very light: "drink slowly."


    With that, he drew back his eyes and continued to talk to Lin falcon.


    The movement on the hand is light and continues.


    Wen Yifan licked his lower lip and nodded. She raised her eyes, bumped into Su Tian''s smile, and then continued to look at her mobile phone.


    Su Tian: [I met several times when I went to work overtime. ¡¿


    Su Tian: [ha ha ha ha, I''m so happy. No wonder you say you are the king of ducks. ¡¿


    Su Tian: [Wuwuwuwu is really the best, I finally understand why you want to chase me!!!! ¡¿


    Su Tian: [he''s so cool and gentle. When you get choked, he just says to drink slowly, but he still slaps you on the back all the time!!! ¡¿


    Wen Yifan didn''t know.


    Su Tian suddenly became a fan of Sang Yan.


    But at this moment, she suddenly realized that sang Yan was really famous in degenerate street.


    Or in this way, I don''t know how to describe it.


    Wen Yifan drank water again.


    Soon, Su Tian said, "but did he know you called him that? ¡¿


    Wen Yifan replied: "he doesn''t know, but I''m not sure if he just heard. ¡¿


    Su Tian: [I must have heard qwq]


    without waiting for Wen Yifan to reply, sang Yan suddenly looked at Su Tian and laughed politely: "Su Tian, I''ve heard you mentioned by Yifan several times. I said that you often take care of her in the company. Thank you


    Su Tian immediately put down her mobile phone and waved her hand awkwardly: "no, no, I''m the one who is taken care of because of my good character and tenderness."


    After that, she said politely: "I often hear Ivan mention you."


    Sang Yan raised his eyebrows and asked with great interest: "Oh? What did she mention about me? "


    "Say you are good-looking, can be called duck --" Su Tian light cough voice, immediately swallow words back, "she has seen the most handsome man. He said you have a good character and take good care of her


    "Is it?" Sang Yan looked at Wen Yifan and laughed. The restrained arrogance leaked a little bit inadvertently. "She often said that about me, too."


    Wen Yifan


    After dinner, the four chatted for a while, and then they left.


    On the way home, Wen Yifan was worried all the time, but he didn''t hear sang Yan mention the "king of ducks". She didn''t dare to take the initiative to say that. After a while, seeing his appearance as usual, she gradually relaxed.


    Until I got home.


    Wen Yifan put on his slippers and said, "I think it''s easy for you to get along with boys, even in high school. The first time you see Lin Falcon today, you can talk about so many topics with him. "


    Sang Yan gave a lazy hum."But Lin Falcon people look very good, very gentle." Wen Yifan sat on the sofa and continued, "I think Su Tian should like this kind of mature and steady type."


    "Oh." Sang Yan said slowly, "it''s quite fresh."


    Wen Yifan was stunned: "what?"


    Sonyan leaned over, poured a glass of water into her hand. He slightly tilted his head, staring at her: "ordinary people''s mate selection criteria, the prerequisite must be at least a person."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Before he finished the rest, Wen Yifan already understood what he meant.


    "As for my object, I''m more curious." Sang Yan said with a smile, "select the duck."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan scalp numbness, can only pretend not to hear, the water back to him, "drink?"


    Sang Yan laughs: "don''t drink."


    Wen Yifan had no choice but to continue drinking water by himself.


    "I don''t know," Sang Yan leaned back in his chair and slowly settled with her in their private space. "My qualifications were so superior that they even reached the level of king of ducks."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then how can someone say," Sang Yan''s fingertips caught her fingers, and then gradually upward along her wrist, with a little provocative tone, "if I don''t meet the charging standard?"


    Wen Yifan couldn''t help it: "why didn''t you mention it just now?"


    Sang Yan''s eyebrows were gently raised, and his voice was trailing: "it''s hard to say."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan didn''t feel where he found it hard to say.


    On the contrary, he is the fastest one to be substituted every time.


    "When you go out shopping, even if you are satisfied with the goods," Wen Yifan put down his water cup and pretended to be extremely calm. "You can''t help bargaining..."


    Two people look at each other with four eyes.


    Sang Yan didn''t comment on her words.


    Looking at his appearance, Wen Yifan blinked and suddenly went over to kiss him. She felt a little funny for no reason, and soon stopped and began to laugh for herself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sang Yan looked at her, "what are you laughing at?"


    "I didn''t know how to describe you at that time, and then I was afraid that Su Tian would recognize you after hearing the title" number one. " Wen Yifan explained to him, "I just managed to find a synonym."


    Sang Yan pinched her fingertips.


    "After I told Su Tian that we were together," Wen Yifan continued, laughing again. "She also said that I was the queen of duck."


    Hearing this address, sang Yanmei moved.


    After that, Wen Yifan continued to kiss him, his voice was vague.


    "I''m done with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The next few days.


    Wen Yifan went to the police station again. Sang Yan accompanied him in the past. He happened to see Che Yanqin once. She touched the wall too many times in front of Wen Yifan and didn''t take the initiative to talk to her again.


    After noticing sang Yan beside Wen Yifan, Che Yanqin seems to think of something. Her eyes cast from time to time, toward the direction of Sang Yan: "young man, are you the object of frost?"


    Sang Yan didn''t lift his eyes and didn''t pay any attention to her.


    Che Yanqin said: "I think you have good conditions. How did you find my niece?"


    Sang Yan pulled his lips and seemed to smile, but he still didn''t pay attention to her.


    Che Yanqin said a few more words one after another. Maybe he didn''t get a response all the time, and he got angry. She looked at Wen Yifan and said with a sneer, "frost, who are you looking for? Do you have a tutor? "


    Wen Yifan said calmly, "he''s a good tutor. It doesn''t bother you."


    Che Yanqin rolled his eyes and said, "the elder should not have heard what he said. Is that a good cry?"


    Wen Yifan looked at her: "if you have that Kung Fu, you''d better look at yourself first. You can''t save yourself if you go back and rebuild."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Out of the police station.


    Because for the first time let sang Yan feel his relatives, Wen Yifan feel a little uncomfortable. She looked at sang Yan and said in a dull voice: "my relatives are wonderful. Maybe you haven''t seen anything like this..."


    "And you know how to protect me." For the first time, sang Yan saw her sharp state. He rubbed her head and said, "Wen Shuangjiang, do you know how to curse?"


    Wen Yifan is a little embarrassed.


    Sang Yan continued: "it''s very good."


    She had a meal.


    "There are so many people with distorted personality in this world. Don''t let them bully you, and don''t let them push their noses." Sang Yan bent down to stare at her and said seriously, "when you meet them, you should protect yourself as you protect me, you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan looked back at him and pursed his lips, "well." "No matter what happened," Sang Yan habitually pinched her face. In his cold voice, he rarely calmed her down a little. "If you can solve it, if you can''t, please remember to come to me."


    Wen Yifan''s eyes blinked, staring at him.Sang Yan didn''t speak any more, and his eyes were still on her, as if waiting for her answer.


    Outside the police station, there are a lot of people coming and going.


    Wen Yifan suddenly laughed and his eyes were slightly bent.


    "I see."


    Hearing the answer, sang Yan bent his lips and the pear vortex was very shallow. He raised his hand and casually helped her sort out the broken hair on the side of her face, and then solemnly finished.


    "Remember, I''m your support."


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Yifan didn''t care much about the development of Che Xingde. After all, she also knew that the thing Che Xingde did was not serious, and she could not get a heavy sentence.


    Through Fu Zhuang, Wen Yifan knows that he seems to have been trying to get close to the family and snatch her bag. It''s just a brawl under the dispute. And she didn''t have any valuables in her bag at that time, so it wasn''t robbery.


    When someone called the police, he didn''t run, and everything after that was extremely coordinated. In the end, it seems that he was only locked up for more than half a month and was released after paying a fine.


    Wen Yifan didn''t care much.


    Because she just wanted Che Xingde to feel that he would pay for what he did, no matter how heavy it was. In addition, she was not afraid of the family at all. Previously, she was just worried that it would affect her and sang Yan.


    If there is no such problem.


    She will no longer care about these people, and will no longer be affected by them.


    In the twinkling of an eye, midsummer is coming to an end with the turn of the month. The heat is so hot that some unbearable temperatures disperse, and the temperature of Nanwu city drops down, accompanied by the arrival of autumn.


    After returning from Yihe, sang Yan contacted Qian Fei several times.


    But maybe he knew that sang Yan had been to Yihe, and that he had beaten Duan Jiaxu. Qian Fei could find a new reason every time, either here or there. Anyway, he didn''t want to come out to meet him.


    Sang Yan didn''t know what he was afraid of and didn''t have the patience to spend time with him.


    "If you don''t come today, don''t come any more."


    After a while.


    Qian Feicai said: "my wife is free today. ¡¿


    QIAN Fei: [I''ll take her with me. ¡¿


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this, sang Yan sneered and put out his cigarette. He straightened up, lazily replied in voice, "if you want your wife to see you look blue and blue, take it." then he turned back to "overtime.".


    The degenerate street is particularly lively at the weekend, and the bars are even more noisy.


    Sang Yan was about to go to the bar to have a drink when he suddenly noticed a familiar figure there. The radian of his lips gradually receded, and he walked half a minute without stopping.


    The music of bombing ears, the loud noise.


    Che Xingde sat at the bar, talking to a strange woman next door. His face is very red, looking at is to drink head, the voice is very big: "that smelly girl wants to kill me again, dream!"


    The woman''s expression is very disgusting, seems to want to leave from here.


    Che Xingde reached for her and continued: "I didn''t do anything, I didn''t get any money, and I was scolded by my sister. Wait, stinky * *, I can''t find you... "


    Woman fire, force to break free: "neuropathy you! Are you going to let go? "


    The next moment.


    Sang Yan directly grasped Che Xingde''s back collar, looking extremely cold. He didn''t look at anyone, didn''t say a word, dragged him out, the veins in his hands came up, but he looked at it easily.


    Che Xingde yelled: "who the hell are you?"


    He Mingbo''s voice can still be heard behind.


    "This man has been here several times. I''m sorry, ma''am, it has affected... "


    Aware of his side of the movement, security came over and asked: "brother Yan, I''ll deal with it?"


    Sang Yan looked at him: "you are busy with your work."


    Maybe he had drunk too much and his limbs were very weak. He tried to struggle, but half of his strength was not enough. He was strangled by the collar and couldn''t speak clearly.


    Sang Yan threw him into the alley behind the bar and against the wall.


    Che Xingde knocked his back against the hard wall, whined in pain, and then opened his eyes.


    Sang Yan half squatted down, and his appearance disappeared in the dark: "out?"


    Che Xingde''s voice is chaotic: "it''s you again..."


    "I''m not looking for you," Sang Yan reached for his hair and pressed it to the ground. He laughed, and the long-standing tyranny could not be controlled at the moment. "How dare you come to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That is, he has been harassing me."


    Recalling every word she said, sang Yan slammed Che Xingde''s head to the ground and said, "let''s hear it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Who do you want to trouble?"

 Chapter 74

    "What''s wrong with you! I, what did I say, me Che Xingde held on to the ground with one hand and pushed sang Yan''s hand away with the other hand. He said with a big tongue, "I''ll have a drink! Who''s going to trouble? "


    Sang Yansong opened his hand and looked at him vaguely.


    "Did you do that to the guests?" Che Xingde reluctantly sat up and rubbed his head in pain, "Damn it, you wait for me, what kind of dog..."


    As if feeling dirty, sang Yan didn''t speak and stood up.


    Che Xingde looked up at him. There was a little dust on his forehead and some skin was broken. He showed his dark yellow teeth and smirked, "Oh, I see. I''ve touched your woman, and I''m not happy, am I


    Hearing this, sang Yan''s eyelids drooped slightly.


    "Is it necessary? It''s all men. You should understand that, too? " Che Xingde was still smiling, "and it''s just a woman. Frost is really like that"


    before he finished, sang Yan kicked him in the stomach.


    Che Xingde was unprepared, and suddenly hit the wall behind him, making a huge crash. He immediately fell on the ground, hands on the ground, uncontrollably retching up.


    Sang Yan stares at him without expression, and his hair falls on his forehead. He can''t see the emotion between his eyes.


    "My..." Che Xingde''s voice trembled, but he noticed that there was no one else around the street, and he didn''t dare to say anything that irritated him, "I want to call the police..."


    Sang Yan squatted down again, grabbed his hair and pulled it up.


    "What kind of police?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You''re drunk, you can''t stand and you fall to the ground." Sang Yan gently pulled down the corner of his lip and said carelessly, "I just want to help you stand up. How can I repay you for your kindness?"


    With that, sang Yan stood up, picked him up easily and swung him against the wall.


    Che Xingde''s body hit the extremely hard concrete wall again, and felt that his internal organs would be broken.


    Sang Yan stares at him straight, and his anger is not covered up. Looking at the embarrassed appearance of Che Xingde, his expression did not change, and his voice was not light or heavy: "why didn''t you stand still?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Che Xingde?" Sang Yan found his name in his memory. He spoke slowly, like squeezing out of his teeth word by word. "Do you want me to help you up?"


    Unable to speak, Che Xingde just waved his hands and moved to the other side.


    At this time.


    Sang Yan heard the vibration of the mobile phone, his eyelashes moved, stopped, took the mobile phone out of his pocket and scanned his eyes.


    It''s from Wen Yifan.


    When are you going home today? ¡¿


    Wen Shuangjiang: [I have already arrived home. After the interview, my colleagues sent me downstairs. ¡¿


    sang Yan looked at it for a few seconds and said, "later today"


    sang Yan: [sleep first]


    after replying, sang Yan turned his neck and played with his mobile phone. He didn''t move any more. He stood in the same place and looked down at him: "I hope this is the last time you see me."


    Che Xingde was afraid of being beaten. He just felt that the man in front of him was like a devil. He had no power to fight. He subconsciously raised his hand and put his arm on his head to make a protective posture.


    "Otherwise," Sang Yan wrote coldly and lightly, "you will suffer again."


    ¡­¡­


    After sonyan walked away, Che Xingde sat in the same place for a while, and then slowly stood up against the wall. His expression was grim and his mouth was swearing. He walked out of Yakou along the street and stopped a car to go home.


    After Zhao Yuandong moved out, Wen Liangxian''s family rented a small delivery room in Chengzhong Village of Nanwu. It has a good location and a large number of people. The only drawback is that the public security is not very good.


    When he got home, Che Yanqin came to open the door for him. Noticing the wound on his face, she frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    Che Xingde immediately yelled: "it''s not the uncivilized thing that frost is looking for! When I went to his bar to drink, I was arrested and beaten! Sister! You want to help me - "


    Wen Liangxian in the master bedroom heard the news and yelled:" can you stop fighting? "


    Che Xingde was silent immediately.


    Che Yanqin''s expression was not good-looking. He restrained the fire and said, "Dezi! I didn''t make it clear to you before, did I? Can you stop making trouble for me. How long have you been out? For this matter, your brother-in-law has quarreled with me many times! "


    Che Xingde muttered: "I just can''t swallow this breath."


    "That''s it. Don''t go after them any more." Because of Che Xingde''s various behaviors, Che Yanqin suffered a lot, and it was also very hard to feel at home, "frost fell that wild girl has no conscience, white eyed wolf, what can we do?"


    Che Xingde spat.


    Che Yanqin curled her mouth and got angry again: "people are working in the TV station now. They have great power. We ordinary people can''t fight her."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They sat back on the sofa.


    Noticing the pretty woman sitting on the sofa on the other side watching TV, the anger on Che Xingde''s face gradually faded, and she squeezed out a smiling face: "Xiao Lin is back?"


    There was a trace of disgust in Zheng Lin''s eyes and he said nothing.


    Just at this time, Wen Ming came out of the toilet. With a gentle look, he came to the woman, took her by the shoulder and asked, "what''s the matter with uncle?"


    Zheng Lin hehe said: "I''m going to trouble your cousin again."


    "Uncle," Wen Yan, Wen Ming''s expression is not very good, "you don''t do this kind of thing again."


    Che Xingde took back his sight and said, "why do you say I''m in trouble one by one! I still have a wound on my face


    Zheng Lin didn''t speak any more. He just looked at Wen Ming and turned his eyes.


    On the way home, Qian Weihua stopped at a fruit stand on the side of the road and bought a watermelon. Seeing this, Wen Yifan also bought one. When he got home, he put the watermelon in the refrigerator and went back to his room to take a bath.


    After coming out, Wen Yifan went back to the kitchen and planned to squeeze some watermelon juice.


    Just hold watermelon out, porch place also happened to have movement.


    Wen Yifan continues to move.


    Before long, sang Yan went into the kitchen and stared at her actions: "what do you want to do?"


    Wen Yifan honest way: "squeeze watermelon juice, do you drink?"


    Sang Yan picked his eyebrows and said, "drink."


    "Is it enough to cut half? This watermelon is a little small Wen Yifan rinsed the kitchen knife and said, "by the way, what are you doing to work overtime today?"


    Sang Yan took the handle of the knife in her hand: "meet Qian Fei."


    Wen Yifan was stunned: "did he come out this time?"


    "Well."


    Wen Yifan side head: "that you hit him?"


    To her this first reaction, sang Yan feels absurd: "am I a violent maniac?"


    "Sang Yan," Wen Yifan did not comment on this. He considered the words and said bitterly, "don''t use violence to solve problems. Now it''s a society ruled by law."


    Hearing this, sang Yan loosened his lips: "if you are a very annoying person?"


    Like thinking of something, Wen Yifan was silent for a few seconds, still said: "that''s the same."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t hit people, it''s not good." Wen Yifan stared at him and began to cut the watermelon. He continued, "Qian Fei and Duan Jiaxu didn''t do anything too much, and they were all your friends -"


    sang Yan put a watermelon in her mouth: "I know."


    Wen Yifan''s remaining words stopped.


    It seems that he didn''t worry about it. Sang Yan''s tone is lazy.


    "I''m paying attention."


    I don''t know if the alarm has worked. For a long time, Wen Yifan has never seen Che Yanqin and Che Xingde again. I don''t know if it''s her psychological function. After talking to Sang Yan, everything seems to be on the right track.


    In late October, Wen Yifan received a wechat from the landlord.


    My daughter is going to get married, so I want to recycle this room as a wedding room. Just let them move out by March next year according to the term of the contract.


    Seeing this news, Wen Yifan is in a trance to realize that she and sang Yan have lived in this shared house for nearly two years. She withdrew her thoughts and quickly returned to a "good one.".


    Sitting next to her, Su Tian came to chat with her: "Yifan."


    Wen Yifan raised his eyes: "hmm?"


    "I suddenly thought of something." Su Tian supported his cheek and asked, "weren''t you sharing a house with a man before? So you''re with the mulberry duck king now. Does he have any problem? "


    Wen Yifan stopped and admitted, "he''s my roommate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a while.


    Su Tiancai swears: "Damn, where did you find your roommate? I want to find one, too. "


    Wen Yifan said jokingly, "you are not afraid to be heard by Lin falcon."


    "He''s used to it," Su Tian said with a smile. "Well, you two are living together now?"


    Wen Yifan thought, "it doesn''t count."


    Su Tian: "why not! Don''t you two sleep in the same room? "


    "Well." Wen Yifan said honestly, "we still sleep separately."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Tian was shocked and couldn''t believe it. "I remember that you spent a lot of time with him Still in the Platonic stage? "


    Wen Yifan did not answer directly: "it''s just not cohabitation."


    Su Tian: "why?"


    Wen Yifan is honest: "illegal."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After understanding, Su Tian felt a little funny. She laughed for a while and said, "when are you going to be legal? Have you met his parents? "


    Wen Yifan subconsciously said: "no --" before he finished, he suddenly changed his mouth: "I''ve seen his mother.""Ah?"


    Without waiting for Wen Yifan to explain again, the mobile phone next to the desk suddenly rang. Seeing that the caller ID is "Qian Weihua", she said "wait a minute" to Su Tian, and then picked up the phone.


    Qian Weihua''s voice came along the current: "are you in the unit now?"


    Wen Yifan: "right."


    Qian Weihua: "where is Dazhuang?"


    Wen Yifan looked to the other side and said, "I''m writing next to you."


    Qian Weihua said neatly, "OK. Go downstairs and shout Da Zhuang together. Follow me on a business trip to Beiyu. "


    ¡­¡­


    This is not the case once or twice, the two familiar to get on the equipment, and then went downstairs.


    Wen Yifan habitually got on the co driver and asked the situation: "teacher, is there any emergency in Beiyu?"


    Qian Weihua started the car and said: "the information just received from the police is still blocked. There was a missing case of a female college student in Beiyu four years ago. Some time ago, a woman came to the police station with a recording to report the case. What''s wrong with this case? "


    While listening, Wen Yifan turns on his laptop and knocks words on it.


    "This female college student was raped and killed at the beginning, and the body has been found in the field of Houshan in the suburb of Beiyu." "A crime detection team has been set up and the suspect is wanted," Qian said


    Speaking of this, Qian Weihua suddenly thought of a thing: "by the way, Ivan, you should also know the suspect."


    Wen Yifan stopped and raised his head: "hmm?"


    "It was the one who always came to trouble you before," Qian Weihua took time to look at her, "Che Xingde."

 Chapter 75

    After hearing this, Fu Zhuang, who was sitting at the back of the table, poked his head forward and was shocked: "is it such a coincidence? No, I thought this man was bad before, but did he kill anyone I''ve dealt with him! I''m so bloody numb... "


    This news also makes Wen Yifan feel incredible.


    But when I think about it deeply, I feel that this is really something Che Xingde can do.


    "The details are not clear." Qian Weihua said, "no one has been caught yet. Maybe he heard the news ahead of time and ran away, but all the people around him were taken for interrogation. The burial site was discovered by Che Xingde''s sister. "


    Wen Yifan thought about it and asked, "who reported it and what recording?"


    After listening to Qian Weihua finish all the situation, Wen Yifan slowly smoothed it out.


    The woman who reported to the police station is Zheng Lin, Che Yanqin''s daughter-in-law, Wen Ming''s wife. One night a few weeks ago, she was indecently molested by a drunken Che Xingde, and her family made a lot of trouble.


    Everyone in the neighborhood knows about it.


    In Che Yanqin''s tearful pleading, Zheng Lin reluctantly agreed not to bring this matter to the police station. But the couple moved out of the house that night, as if to break up with them, and never came back home.


    Because of this, Che Yanqin contacted Wen Ming many times to try to ease the relationship between the two mothers and their children.


    After a call, Wen Ming didn''t hang up. After that, Che Yanqin quarreled with Che Xingde again. In a hurry, he said a lot about what happened at the beginning.


    He said Che Xingde couldn''t change his way of eating excrement. She raped the girl of Guo family next door and killed her. Finally, she had to help him wipe his ass. Now, even her daughter-in-law is doing it.


    At that time, Zheng Lin was nearby and recorded the dialogue directly. Later, Wen Ming said that he knew the girl of the Guo family. If he remembered correctly, she had been missing for several years.


    Make this conversation more authentic.


    Although leaving the Wen family, Zheng Lin has been unable to swallow the tone of being harassed and indecent by Che Xingde. After much consideration, I chose to report to the police station.


    Wen Yifan was silent and continued to type words on the keyboard.


    Wen Yifan, a girl of the Guo family, should have known each other and lived near Wen Liangxian''s home. His name is Guo Ling. He was born beautiful and tall. He was withdrawn and reticent, but his temperament was excellent.


    Wen Yifan once got on the bus without a car card. When Guo Ling saw it, he only helped her put in the money without saying a word.


    Before that, they didn''t say a word.


    After that, there was no intersection.


    This time, Wen Yifan was in a hurry. Instead of going home, he only brought some simple luggage that had been put in the unit for a long time. On the way, she took time to send a message to Sang Yan, explaining that she was going to Beiyu on a business trip.


    Qian Weihua drove to the back mountain where the body was found.


    The scene has been cordoned off and two police officers are on duty at the entrance.


    Qian Weihua got out of the car and communicated with the police, but he showed no comment. Three people can only take a picture of the situation in the vicinity, and then drove to the nearby police station.


    On the way, Fu Zhuang thought it was ridiculous and hateful: "so Che Xingde''s sister helped him deal with the body together? If it wasn''t for her daughter-in-law, how long would she have stayed in the wilderness... "


    Qian Weihua sighed: "there are all kinds of people in this world."


    Wen Yifan is not in a good mood either.


    Beiyu is a small city, facilities and equipment are relatively backward, in addition to the previous tunnel collapse, there has been no big incident. In this case, most of the police were deployed from Nanwu.


    All day long, no one asked anything new.


    But coincidentally, in the police station, Wen Yifan met the policewoman who had taken her in.


    In the past few years, the appearance of female police has not changed much, but there are more white hair in the temples. Seeing Wen Yifan, the policewoman quickly recognized her, but she didn''t seem to remember her name.


    Wen Yifan smiles and takes the initiative to say hello to her: "Aunt Chen, I''m Yifan."


    Aunt Chen was very kind and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for many years. Now you are a journalist."


    "Well, I''m here on business. As a journalist in Nanwu radio station. " Wen Yifan said, "how are you doing?"


    "Very good, very good." Aunt Chen nagged, "Chen Xi''s life is good. She has just confirmed with her boyfriend and is getting married soon. You two had a good relationship at that time. After you left, she missed you for a while and talked about you with me all the time. "


    "I saw it. It''s from her circle of friends." Wen Yifan bent his lips and said, "when she gets married, I will definitely come."


    "OK, then you must come over." Aunt Chen raised her hand and touched her head, "girl, it''s very good. At that time, I was afraid that you would not be able to walk out, even though you were so powerful as a journalist. "


    Wen Yifan''s eyes were a little hot: "don''t worry, it didn''t affect me much."


    Aunt Chen laughed again: "that''s good. It''s going to be fine. "¡­¡­


    After coming out of the police station, it was too late.


    The three plan to find a small B & B nearby and interview Guo Ling''s family or neighbors the next day. After getting on the bus, Fu Zhuang asked curiously, "elder sister Yifan, do you know the policewoman just now?"


    Wen Yifan nodded: "I used to live here for two years."


    Fu Zhuang suddenly made a sound and didn''t continue to ask.


    Back in the B & B, Wen Yifan went to bed and didn''t rush to take a bath. She pulls out her mobile phone from her bag, lights it up, and just sees the news from sang Yan: "give me a call after work]


    Wen Yifan immediately calls him.


    The other end is very fast.


    Sang Yan''s voice came along the receiver, a little more magnetic than usual: "to the hotel?"


    Wen Yifan: "yes. I have a B & B reservation. "


    "Sleepy or not?"


    "OK," Wen Yifan put the pillow into his arms and said softly, "Sang Yan."


    "Why?"


    "Something happened to Che Xingde. He is now a suspect in the murder case and is still on the run." Wen Yifan asked, "although I may think too much, I''m afraid he will come to you. Be careful when you go out these days. "


    Smell speech, sang Yan is silent a few seconds: "you go to North Yu on business is for this matter?"


    Wen Yifan made a sound.


    "Yes, I see. How can I be afraid that something will happen to me all day long? " Sang Yan thought it funny, "Wen Shuang Jiang, don''t you just have to pay attention to it? Listen to the tape recorder more. "


    Listening to him, Wen Yifan was relieved: "with you as a real person, why should I listen to the voice recorder?"


    Sang Yan: "it''s quite affectable, isn''t it?"


    Wen Yifan couldn''t help laughing and didn''t ask.


    After all, she could recite the words in the recorder.


    "Sang Yan, I met a policewoman I used to know today. That is, I called the police at that time. " Wen Yifan shared today''s event with him, "later, when I moved out of my uncle''s house, the police took me in for a period of time."


    Sang Yan listened quietly: "well."


    "I didn''t expect to meet her. I was very happy." Wen Yifan''s lips curled up. "Her daughter Chen Xigang was my classmate in high school, and she took good care of me at that time."


    "Is it?" Sangyan said, "let''s have a chance to visit them together."


    "Well. We can go together when Chen Xi gets married. " Wen Yifan said, "I see the circle of friends she sent some time ago. She was proposed by her boyfriend and should be getting married soon."


    As soon as these words came out, sang Yan''s head immediately became quiet.


    Wen Yifan continued: "but I don''t know when it is. I have to see if you have time."


    Sang Yan dragged the tail tune "Oh" and laughed: "warm frost falls."


    Wen Yifan blinked: "what''s the matter?"


    His tone was a bit playful: "are you hinting at me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan didn''t respond, "what?"


    "Your birthday is coming. Remember to make a good wish this time." Sang Yan laughed a few times and said slowly, "don''t worry. I''ll do it for you as usual. "


    I hung up.


    Wen Yifan is still in bed for a while, thinking of what sang Yan said to her on her birthday last year.


    "What did you wish for?"


    "If you don''t tell me, how can I help you realize it?"


    At that time, she gave a slip of the tongue about her work.


    Then sang Yan said.


    "Oh, I thought I wanted to be your partner."


    Wen Yifan scratched his head, thinking about what he had just said, and let sang Yan say the word "hint". After several seconds, she suddenly remembered that Chen Xi was going to get married.


    Get married.


    Catching the word, Wen Yifan was stunned.


    His face burned in a flash.


    The next day, the three went to Guo Ling''s parents'' home.


    Because at this moment, the mood of the victims'' relatives generally collapsed, and they were not in the mood to negotiate with the media. He thought that he would be shut up like every interview in the past. However, after hearing the intention, Guo Fu was silent for a moment, and still turned aside to let them in.


    During the whole interview, Guo Fu was very cooperative.


    According to the memories, I talked about the situation on the day of Guo Ling''s accident.


    Guo Ling''s mother died early and was brought up by her father alone. However, Guo''s father was irritable and didn''t know how to get along with a girl of Guo Ling''s age, so the relationship between them was very stiff.


    The last time Guo''s father saw Guo Ling was at home.


    They had a big fight over something. Guo LingHong looked at her eyes and angrily said, "I''ll never go back to this home again." then she slammed the door and came out.


    Speaking of this, Guo Fu lowered his head and covered his eyes with one hand. He was tall and strong, and now he seems to be ten years old in an instant I didn''t think that after she said that, she really didn''t come back¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "All these years, I always thought that she was angry with me and didn''t want to come back to see me." Guo Fu''s voice choked, "if only it were like this, how could my girl have such a thing..."


    No one else could speak.


    At this moment, no matter what comfort words, are also heavy.


    "I heard from the police that the beast has not been caught yet." Guo Fu suddenly grabbed Wen Yifan''s arm and pleaded, "please, can you release the picture of the beast on TV, let everyone pay attention to it, let my girl rest early..."


    Wen Yifan comforted: "we will report truthfully."


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the Guo family, the emotions of the three were affected.


    Half a day later, Fu Zhuang just came up with a sentence: "Alas, it''s too hard."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It seems that father Guo was so cooperative in the interview because he wanted us to spread more photos of Che Xingde. But it can''t be put on the news. It''s more frightening and frightening. " Fu Zhuang said, "but it''s not easy to tell him."


    Wen Yifan looked out of the window at the bus stop, a little distracted.


    Qian Weihua: "just do what we should do."


    "Well." Wen Yifan recovered and said slowly, "we can''t help here. We have to wait until the suspect is arrested and the truth is made public."


    Hopefully, this is another way to comfort the victims.


    The three stayed in Beiyu for a few days.


    After interviewing Che Xingde''s friends and colleagues at that time, he handed them over to the police several times, and then returned to Nanwu. According to the colleagues in charge of the situation in Nanwu, it is also clear that Che Xingde is still on the run.


    Che Yanqin is also being detained for the crime of shielding.


    The relatives around him became the focus of observation.


    After returning to Nanwu, Wen Yifan was also called to the public security bureau to make a record. After that, we have to continue to follow up on this incident. The whole national day holiday was beset with all kinds of things, so that she didn''t even take a day off.


    Wen Yifan also received a call from Zhao Yuandong one day.


    Maybe it''s because something so big happened. Zhao Yuandong wants to talk to Wen Yifan about it. But at that time, she was busy and didn''t receive it in time. After that, she didn''t call back.


    These days, Wen Yifan arrived home very late.


    After taking a bath, I immediately closed my eyes and went to bed. I had to go out of bed together. I didn''t have much time to get along with Sang Yan. He didn''t complain about it and didn''t talk to her. He just urged her to go to sleep.


    After the National Day holiday, Wen Yifan was granted a day off. Sang Yan''s holiday also ended at the same time, and they were perfectly wrong.


    Wen Yifan can only make up a whole day''s sleep at home by himself. After a long sleep, he didn''t even notice that he came back from work. When she woke up, she went out of the room in a daze and saw sang Yan sitting on the sofa drinking water.


    Aware of her figure, sang Yan raised his eyes: "wake up?"


    Wen Yifan made a sound and went over to him like a koala. Her thoughts are still occupied by the residual sleepiness, even the words are slow: "when did you come back?"


    "Just back, not long." Sang Yanhui hugged her and continued to drink water. "How long did you sleep?"


    "I don''t know. I''ll sleep and wake up." Wen Yifan said, "have you had dinner?"


    "Well." Sang Yan said, "can you still sleep at night?"


    Hearing this, Wen Yifan''s eyelids moved and raised his head to emphasize: "I have no strength."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sang Yan instantly understood the meaning of her words, angry and happy, "what did I say, you don''t have the strength?"


    "Oh." Wen Yifan honestly admitted his mistake, "then I understand it wrong."


    "Who do you think I am?" Sang Yan pinched her face, staring at the gray under her eyelids, "OK, if you''re still sleepy, go to take a bath and sleep. It''s just one day off. "


    Wen Yifan was still lying on him: "well."


    They stayed so quiet for a long time.


    Wen Yifan suddenly said, "Sang Yan."


    Sang Yan: "hmm?"


    "How long have you been talking about where Che Xingde has gone?" Wen Yifan whispered in a low voice. He has no money and no one can help him now. Why can''t he catch anyone all the time. "


    "I''ll get it." Somehow, sang Yan always had a bad feeling, and added, "don''t go home alone this time."


    "Well."


    "Wait for me to pick you up."


    The suspect has not been caught in this case, and the police have been blocking the information, so it is impossible to continue. The group can only shelve this report and do other topics first.


    Although every day he is longing for scum like Che Xingde to be brought to justice earlier, Wen Yifan doesn''t put all his energy on it.


    Saturday afternoon.


    Because to make up for the National Day holiday, sang Yan has to go to work on that day. Near six o''clock, Wen Yifan received his wechat and asked her when to leave work as usual.Glancing at the rest of the work, Wen estimated the time. ¡¿


    sang Yan: [OK. ¡¿


    the other side.


    After noticing that the time was almost up, sang Yan took the car key out of the company. He used to drive his car to Shang''an and wanted to find a place to park under the TV station.


    But I don''t know why there are so many people in Shang''an today, even there are few parking spaces left.


    Sang Yan circled around and raised his eyebrows. He was thinking about whether to park his car in degenerate street when he caught a glimpse of an alley nearby. Although there was little hope, he started the car and drove inside.


    Before driving in, sang Yan suddenly noticed a man standing at the edge of the wall.


    Men are not tall and fat. On such a hot day, he wore a hat and a mask to cover his appearance. He seems to be hiding from someone, but he seems to be looking for someone. From time to time, he looks at the door of the TV station.


    Sang Yan''s fingertips tapped on the steering wheel.


    Lane narrow road, noticed that the car, the man subconsciously to the side to make room for him.


    In this action, sang Yan caught a glimpse of his slightly familiar eyebrows.


    It gradually coincides with the speculation in my mind.


    It''s Che Xingde.


    Sang Yan''s eyebrows narrowed slightly, and his anger rose again. He picked up his cell phone from one side and quickly called 110. He didn''t look over his head, put down his voice, calmly described the situation, and then hung up. He noticed that the car was still here all the time, and Che Xingde slowly realized that something was wrong. He took a few steps closer. When he noticed sonyan''s face in the car, he immediately stepped back two steps.


    And then he started running.


    Afraid that he would run away, sang Yan got out of the car and chased him in the direction of Che Xingde.


    Sang Yan was taller than Che Xingde, and soon he grabbed his arm from behind and clamped him down. His chest heaved and pushed chexingde against the wall. He was very angry: "what are you doing here?"


    "Yes! Son of a bitch Che Xingde''s face pressed against the concrete wall and struggled, "don''t touch me! Is there something wrong with you? "


    Sang Yan''s fear gradually faded, and he was very glad that he had come here. He stares at Che Xingde, and is not angry at his abusive remarks: "hello."


    Che Xingde looked at him with difficulty.


    "Are you tired after running so long? What are you going to do to make yourself suffer? " Sang Yan drooped his eyes and bit the words, "it''s not good to go to prison safely, isn''t it?"


    Smelling speech, Che Xingde suddenly changed his face: "you''re in prison, I''m in prison!"


    Sang Yan was too lazy to talk to him. He fixed his arms and pulled out of the alley.


    Che Xingde couldn''t match his strength. After a few insults, he began to beg for mercy: "please, I didn''t do anything, did I? I didn''t do anything! I have been wronged


    "What about that," Sang Yan said lazily, "you go and tell the police."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that he was about to pull him out of the alley, Che Xingde became more and more frightened, and his potential was stimulated by his escape. One moment, he shook sang Yan''s hand away.


    Sang Yan stepped back a few steps. In the process, something fell out of his pocket, rolled several times and made a slight sound. Sang Yan was facing him, and he looked at him in an instant.


    "*" bitch Che Xingde took out a knife from his pocket and rushed in his direction. The silver blade was illuminated by the street lamp and passed by a light. "I''d like to see who the hell is suffering!"


    After finishing, Wen Yifan bends his lips and habitually calls sang Yan.


    But this time it didn''t ring as usual.


    While waiting, Wen Yifan glanced at the table and suddenly noticed that he had missed the recorder on the table. She picked it up subconsciously. At the same time, she picked it up.


    She was about to speak, but there came a strange female voice: "hello?"


    Wen Yifan: "Hello, who are you?"


    "Ah, I just found this cell phone." The woman said, "the owner of the mobile phone just caught a prisoner and was stabbed by a knife. Now he''s taken to the hospital. Are you his friend? Would you like to have this mobile phone for you? "


    Wen Yifan blankly ah voice, as if did not understand her words: "what?"


    Woman: "I don''t know what it is, but I still have a lot of blood..."


    Silence for a few seconds, Wen Yifan''s voice with a little tremor: "the injured is called sangyan?"


    "I don''t know." The woman said, "tall and thin, it seems to be pretty handsome."


    Listening to this, Wen Yifan pinched the palm of his hand with his fingertips, raised his feet and ran out: "where are you now?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the alley that the woman said, Wen Yifan swept his eyes inside and immediately saw the blood on the ground. Her whole body is cold, all the way of can''t believe, at the moment also seem to fall solid, brain a blank, took the woman picked up sangyan''s mobile phone.


    The screen has broken a few marks, and the corners are stained with dust.When Wen Yifan lights up the screen, he can also see the group photo of two people on the ferris wheel.


    After a few more questions, Wen Yifan said "thank you" softly. She turned to see sang Yan''s car at the end of the lane. She went on, stopped a taxi by the side of the road and got on to the city hospital.


    All the terrible thoughts come to mind at this moment.


    She did not dare to associate.


    Wen Yifan thought of the day when his father died.


    But that day, on the way, she had sang Yan with her.


    This time she was alone.


    Wen Yifan doesn''t want to scare himself. She believed in Sang Yan''s promise and tried to control her emotions. Her hands still trembled uncontrollably. The strength of her hand tightened, her eyes were gradually filled with fog, and the tears dropped on the back of her hand.


    It''s cold.


    In this hot day, it seems to be able to penetrate the skin and freeze to her bones.


    The field of vision is glued together.


    Wen Yifan stares at the recorder on his hand and sang Yan''s mobile phone. At this time, he doesn''t know which button of the recorder he touched. When the car is quiet, a man''s cold and arrogant voice sounds.


    Temperature and frost fall, pay attention to work safety. You want to go home safely. "

 Chapter 76

    When he saw the knife in Che Xingde''s hand, sang Yan understood the reason for his coming. It seemed that he wanted to burn both jade and stone. Che Xingde wielded his sword fiercely and recklessly.


    During this period, sang Yan''s arm and waist were cut.


    Because of his action, sang Yan''s lip line straightened, and his appearance was half bright and half dark in the light. When Che Xingde stabbed the knife again, sang Yan quickly grabbed his arm and broke it.


    His bones made a displaced click.


    Che Xingde let out a cry in pain. His strength relaxed and his knife fell to the ground.


    Sangyan''s stomach and hands still have blood. Dark red color could not be seen in the black clothes, but the scars on his hands were deep. The blood was like a snake winding around his arms, stained with the red rope of his wrists.


    Then drop by drop to the ground.


    "You''re lucky," Sang Yan said in a low voice, still fixing his dislocated arm, pressing him against the wall. "If something happened that year, the knife would not be on the ground today."


    If, on that day, Wen Yifan''s uncle comes home later.


    If she and Guo Ling get the same result.


    If she had spent so many years alone in the dark and cold.


    Thinking of this, sang Yan''s strength gradually increased. Listening to Che Xingde''s scream, he wanted to cut him to pieces. His eyes were dark, his neck was blue, and all the bloodthirsty thoughts came up in his head.


    In the next moment, I think of what Wen Yifan said some time ago.


    "If you get hurt, I''ll give you medicine, but I''ll be angry, too."


    Sang Yan came back and felt the pain later. He looked down at the blood on his body and dragged Che Xingde out: "you can find a place to poke."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How the hell can I cover my hands on this hot day."


    Che Xingde had no strength to struggle and was dragged out like a sack. He was too painful to speak clearly, and began to beg for mercy: "big brother Please, I don''t want to go to jail... "


    "You don''t want to go to jail?" Sang Yan sneered, "people and girls don''t want to die."


    ¡­¡­


    I noticed the movement here, and passers-by came around one after another. Police patrolling in the vicinity also arrived at this time, after understanding the situation, they put the car Xingde into the police car.


    The police took the initiative to send sang Yan to the hospital to record his confession.


    Sang Yan was very cooperative. He just told them to wait. He went back to the car and tried to pick up the car key and mobile phone. He turned the circle but didn''t see the mobile phone. He raised his eyebrows lightly and didn''t pay much attention. He turned to follow the police and got into the police car.


    Along the way, the police helped him with a simple treatment of the wound, while asking about the general situation.


    Sangyan''s wound was still bleeding. He covered his stomach and answered calmly.


    After a long time, I was about to arrive at the municipal hospital.


    Police asked: "you and the suspect -"


    before he finished, sang Yan suddenly interrupted him and asked: "what time is it?"


    Police: "almost eight forty, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing this time, sonyanton asked: "excuse me, can I borrow your mobile phone?"


    At this point in time, the road to Shang''an is still blocked.


    As time goes on, Wen Yifan''s mood becomes more and more anxious. She wiped her tears with the back of her hand, put sang Yan''s mobile phone and recorder back in her bag, and asked in a voice, "master, how long will it take?"


    The driver replied, "it''s good to cross this section of the road."


    Wen Yifan was just about to ask again when his mobile phone suddenly rang. She lowered her head and took the cell phone out of her pocket.


    Missed call is a strange number of Nanwu.


    She held her breath, and a guess came to her mind, and she immediately picked it up.


    As she expected.


    At that end, sang Yan''s voice came: "warm frost falls."


    At the same time, Wen Yifan''s tense mood finally relaxed. She pursed her lips hard, and directly asked him about the situation, with a shallow nasal voice: "are you ok? Where did it hurt? "


    This words obviously knew, sang Yan also did not look for the reason to prevaricate: "has nothing to do, broke the skin on the hand."


    Wen Yifan didn''t believe what he said and sniffed: "I see a lot of blood."


    "The big probability is Che Xingde''s. I have nothing to do with it." Sang Yan said lazily, "OK, it''s OK. Warm and frosty, go home by yourself today. I have to take a statement. I''m not going back that fast. "


    Wen Yifan said in a low voice, "I''ll go to you."


    Hearing this, sang Yan was silent for a few seconds, as if he could not hide the past and sighed: "OK, then you stop a car. Come to the city emergency department. "


    ¡­¡­


    By the time Wen Yifan arrived at the emergency department, sang Yan''s wound had been sewn up. At this time, there were not many people in the hospital. There were two policemen standing beside him. They seemed to be asking him questions.She quickly walked up to sonyan and stared at the wound on his arm.


    Sang yanpiantou: "it''s coming very fast."


    Wen Yifan had no expression on his face and turned his head to say hello to the two policemen. Subsequently, the police also took the initiative to say: "that''s almost the case. If there are any questions later, we will contact you again."


    Sang Yan looked at them and nodded: "well, it''s hard."


    After the two policemen left.


    Wen Yifan stares at sang Yan again. His face was a little paler than usual, the original pale lip color at the moment did not have any blood color, the whole person a bit more morbid. She lowered her eyes and said slowly, "it''s a bit of skin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And six stitches."


    Sang Yan glanced up at her, didn''t say any more excuses, patiently waiting for the words that she mentioned before and would be angry with him. He leaned back in his chair, and his hand had not been drugged. He habitually raised his other hand to hold her.


    There was a moment of silence.


    Before her anger, sang Yan saw that her eyes were red and began to shed tears.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sang Yan Leng, "no, you haven''t scared me. How can you cry instead?"


    Wen Yifan sat next to him and tried to calm himself down with the trembling in his voice. She reached out again to wipe away her tears and asked, "Why are you catching him?"


    Sang Yan is funny: "did I make a mistake?"


    "When you see him, just call the police," Wen Yifan said in a hard voice. "You don''t need to do extra things."


    Sang Yan said patiently, "then he''s going to run."


    "Just run, so what if you run." Wen Yifan really got angry with him, "even if he runs away, it doesn''t matter to you. What do you care about it! You''ll do what''s right! "


    Be quiet.


    She said so, sang Yan was not angry, looked down at her, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t like that..." Wen Yifan lowered his head, choked and said, "can you leave these things alone? Don''t let me regret telling you, OK Just go to work and get off work every day, and then come back to meet me peacefully... "


    Wen Yifan really doesn''t care about other things.


    Even if she hates chehinde.


    I wish he would be in prison all his life.


    But those thoughts were not worth half of Sang Yan''s.


    Silence.


    "What''s wrong with me?" After a few seconds, sang Yan began to laugh and said, "now I can cry in front of me directly. I didn''t have to hide before."


    Wen Yifan still kept the original position, did not move.


    "Wenshuangjiang, why are you not happy?" Sang Yan pinched her fingertips and said, "Che Xingde has been arrested. Your great aunt has paid the price, and that girl can be punished."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And," Sang Yan said slowly, "this time, I''ll protect you."


    Hearing this, Wen Yifan immediately looked at him with red eyes.


    Two people look at each other with four eyes.


    Freeze.


    "In fact, I care about it very much. At that time, I said that if I didn''t pester you, I would really not pester you." Mulberry Yan Mou color pure black, Adam''s apple light slippery, "think I a big man son so want face to do what."


    Wen Yifan moved his lips.


    Before the words came out, sang Yan pulled down his lips and said, "I''m worried about what I''ve been doing with you for so many years."


    At that time, he was young and vigorous.


    When you love someone, you can empty your mind for her and lower your head repeatedly. But she will also be easily defeated by her words, and from then on, she will not step into her world, and the end will be very simple.


    I know I can''t forget it.


    Knowing that he is still waiting hopelessly.


    But still for the sake of dignity and fight for breath, never to become the active side.


    In those long two years.


    He only knew that he was the humble side in his feelings, never aware of her wrong mood, never caught her hidden pain and despair.


    Never, trying to get her out.


    Wen Yifan said, "it''s my problem."


    "What does it have to do with you?" Sang Yan raised his hand and gently rubbed her eyes. "It''s the scum of Che Xingde."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Can you be happy for me?" Sang Yan laughs, "I caught that scum."


    I caught your shadow with my own hands.


    From then on.


    There''s only light left in your world.


    It was like listening. After a long time, Wen Yifan took his eyes back. She gazed at her hands, her head drooping, her tears still falling, as if they could not flow.


    Sang Yan leaned over to see her cry. Her eyes narrowed slightly: "no, it''s not me that the needle hurts. What are you crying for?"


    Hearing this, Wen Yifan looked at his arm again, and his tears fell more fiercely.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sang Yan is not good at cajoling people at all, and somehow he makes her cry. He had a headache and wiped her tears seriously: "OK, OK, I don''t have a damn pain."


    Wen Yifan sniffed.


    Several seconds passed.


    Sang Yan stared at her red eyes, his voice was very light, and he seemed to coax her.


    "Don''t cry."


    The emergency room is quiet.


    Wen Yifan wiped away his tears with the back of his hand and stopped them reluctantly.


    Seeing this, sang Yan was relieved, and suddenly remembered something: "Wen Shuang Jiang, what''s the matter with you?"


    She whispered, "well?"


    Sang Yan: "don''t you want to report to me? You''re talking about the news


    Wen Yifan looked at him: "I''m not in the mood."


    Sang Yan put his arm on her back and tapped on it with his fingertips. He began to rummage through the old accounts leisurely: "why not? My house burned down before. Don''t you go to report happily?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan looked at his wound and muttered, "the situation is different."


    Sang Yan laughed for a while: "OK, go home."


    They got up and went out of the Department.


    Wen Yifan was led forward by him. Thinking of his injury, he could not help saying, "Sang Yan."


    "Why?"


    "Why are you so miserable," Wen Yifan sighed, "you have to meet me in your life."


    Sang Yan looked back: "how miserable?"


    "It''s just that I''ve been encountering bad things." Speaking of this, Wen Yifan thought, "did you do something sorry for me in your last life, such as -"


    "such as what?"


    "Maybe I was single in my last life until I was 70 or 80, and finally an old man came to see me in the opposite eye. As a result, on my wedding night, my old man eloped with you." Wen Yifan reasonable guess, "so in this life, I just come to give you find not happy."


    Sang Yan was silent for a few seconds and suddenly laughed: "are you giving me an example, or are you hinting at me?"


    Wen Yifan raised his head slowly: "ah?"


    "OK," Sang Yan said as an example, "I''ll pay off the debt. You''ll be better to me in your life."


    "What debt?"


    "I owe you a man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In this life, I''ll pay you back by myself." Sang Yan raised his eyelids and hooked her palm with his fingertips, like tickling, "OK?"

 Chapter 77

    His tone seemed to ask, but it was no different from the notice.


    Wen Yifan tilts his head and stares at his noble and arrogant appearance. The previous sense of panic gradually dissipates. She held his finger firmly, and the corner of her lip curled up: "yes, yes."


    Sang Yan looked over: "how?"


    "But," Wen Yifan said with a smile, "don''t you owe me an old man?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Silence for a few seconds.


    Sang Yan calmly took back his sight, and his voice was slow and leisurely: "then I owe it first."


    Wen Yifan: "hmm?"


    The hallway of the hospital is quiet and bright.


    The man''s arm tied with gauze, the body of the black T-shirt rub a bit of ash, looking at it without embarrassment. He was tall and thin. His eyebrows and eyes were sharp and cold, but he seemed soft in front of her.


    "I''ll pay you back in fifty years."


    ¡­¡­


    They went down to the first floor to get the medicine.


    Wen Yifan took all kinds of documents on Sang Yan''s hand and looked at them carefully. When she saw a sheet, her eyes stopped and she suddenly asked, "did you hurt your waist, too?"


    "Ah." Sang Yancai thought, "it''s a little bit of skin, no stitches."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan fixed his eyes and looked at him straight. He was a little annoyed: "what''s the doctor''s advice? Did you listen to it?"


    Sang Yan said casually: "change dressing after one week, remove stitches after two weeks."


    Wen Yifan: "what are the taboos?"


    "No, eat as usual." Sang Yan''s attitude was to stay away from the whole process, as if he was not the one who had just given so much blood. "Just this injury, there''s no need to care so carefully."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan pursed his lips and took back his eyes. "I''d better check myself."


    Hearing her tone, sang Yan said with profound meaning: "Wen Shuangjiang, you''re quite blunt talking to me now."


    Wen Yifan didn''t look at him. He took the medicine given by the pharmacist and confirmed the amount he took every day. Then he went back to him and said, "Oh, do you want to take it?"


    Sang Yan''s eyes drooped.


    Wen Yifan grabbed his wrist and walked forward: "I''m afraid you can''t hear it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sang Yan thought that her appearance was quite fresh, and let her drag: "no temper, why are you so fierce today?"


    Wen Yifan said abruptly, "I will be angry if I say it."


    The implication is.


    She had already reminded him that if he still committed the crime, he would have to bear her "rush".


    "Then you just stopped scolding me," Sang Yan seemed to be trying to put himself in a poor position, but the tone of his voice was out of line. "We''ve made up. Why do you come to settle the accounts now?"


    Wen Yifan became very quick: "I didn''t make up with you."


    Sang Yan followed her for a few seconds, and then he laughed a few times.


    His laughter is like adding fuel to the fire. Wen Yifan''s lip line is more straight. He feels that he doesn''t know the seriousness of the problem and doesn''t want to say a word to him.


    Out of the hospital, Wen Yifan stopped a car and let the driver drive back to Shang''an.


    On the way.


    Wen Yifan took his mobile phone and searched for the precautions after cutting and stitching. Her appearance was sharp, and now she looked even colder with a straight face and no words.


    Sang Yan leaned aside, staring at her actions: "then how can you reconcile with me?"


    Wen Yifan didn''t lift his eyes: "when you get better."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sang Yan almost choked, a little suspicious of his ears, "no, Wen Shuang Jiang. When you were injured, how did I make you an ancestor? How can I be treated like this? "


    Smell speech, Wen Yifan looks at him: "you have no to offer me."


    Ming Ming also bluffs people with a straight face every time.


    "No? All right Sang Yan hook lips, began to show weakness, "then you come for me."


    Wen Yifan ignored him.


    Sang Yan laughed again and said, "I''m in pain."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan did not feel soft, and continued to check how to remove the scar after the needle.


    Seeing the content on her screen, sang Yan was really a little puzzled. He reached for her mobile phone and said, "what are you going to scar? Don''t check. What''s wrong with a scar left by my elders? "


    Wen Yifan''s hands are empty.


    Following this action, she looked at sang Yan again. Staring at his leisurely appearance, she resisted the impulse to pull his face, deliberately angry with him: "scar is ugly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then you have to step down." Afraid he didn''t understand, Wen Yifan reminded, "number one."


    Mulberry Yan eyebrow heart micro movement: "the face is not good."


    Wen Yifan: "this also has an impact."


    "Isn''t that good?" Sang Yan raised his eyebrows and said lazily, "I have a family. It''s time to be good."


    "No way." Wen Yifan is afraid that if he doesn''t worry about it at all, he may suffer such a serious injury in the future. "If you take back the mountain, it''s no longer a" degenerate Street card ", then I''ll lose face."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The car drove back to the alley near Nanwu radio and television.


    They got out of the car. Wen Yifan took the car key and went back to Sang Yan''s car and got into the driver''s seat. Worried that sang Yan would affect the wound, she went over to help him fasten his seat belt.


    Sang Yan sat quietly in the same place, looking at her still taut face and bending her lower lip.


    Wen Yifan has been angry for a few times. In other people''s eyes, he always has a good temper and doesn''t care about anything. Occasionally, he gets a little depressed by his words, and his mood disappears in a twinkling of an eye.


    It''s like there''s no way to affect her mood at all.


    So at the moment, sonyan felt like he had a tendency to be abused.


    Seeing that she lost her temper with him because of his injury and became unscrupulous in front of him, instead of being as cautious as before, he felt in a good mood.


    Fasten the seat belt, Wen Yifan did not rush back, gently began to lift his clothes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sonyanton lived. "What are you doing?"


    Wen Yifan didn''t stop until she saw the gauze on his waist and the blood seeping from it. She stared at it for a few seconds, then released her hand and sat straight back.


    In silence, he began to fasten his seat belt.


    "It''s over?" Sang YanDiao Erlang was in charge, "don''t you want to touch it?"


    Wen Yifan didn''t joke with him, but he didn''t continue to sulk. She sat there silent for a long time, and then she said, "let''s go back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s nearly eleven o''clock when I get home.


    Sang Yan used to sit on the sofa. After a while, Wen Yifan also sat next to him and began to lift his clothes, as if looking for any wounds in other places.


    He leaned back in his chair with drooping eyelids, letting her toss.


    After a while, Wen Yifan stopped, poured a glass of water into his hand and said, "did you have dinner?"


    Sang Yan took a few drinks and said, "well."


    Wen Yifan asked again, "are you hungry?"


    "Not hungry."


    She asked a bunch of questions, sang Yan looked at her and responded one by one. At the end of the question, Wen Yifan felt that he had nothing to say and thought of another thing: "by the way, your mobile phone was found in my bag by passers-by."


    Sang Yan made a sound.


    With that, Wen Yifan got up and hooked up the bag, took out the mobile phone from the bag and put it on the table: "the screen is cracked, but it can still be used. You call your boss first and ask for a few days off


    Sang Yan: "OK, I''m not sleepy. Go to bed first. "


    Wen Yifan shakes his head.


    Sang Yan glanced at the time: "I''ll take a bath first."


    Wen Yifan frowned: "you can''t touch water."


    "I know." Sang Yan stood up and rubbed her head. "I''ll wipe my body."


    "Oh."


    Sang Yan just walked to the door of the room, noticed that Wen Yifan also followed. He opened the door and went into the room, and she followed. He went to the wardrobe and she followed.


    Go where you go.


    He seems to have a tail.


    Sang Yan turned over the wardrobe, turned his head out of the room and went to the balcony. Behind him, Wen Yifan could still be heard following him. He turned his head and called to her: "Wen Shuangjiang."


    Wen Yifan said, "hmm?"


    Sang Yan felt funny: "how long do you want to stick to me?"


    "I want to see," although the main idea is to stay with him, Wen Yifan still did not admit it. She blinked in a gentle voice. "What can I do for you?"


    Sang Yan stopped and slid her fingertips along her arm, with some words.


    "Didn''t I just tell you I was going to take a bath?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a low voice, he hinted, "so what are you going to do for me?"


    Silence.


    Wen Yifan looks as usual and stares at him.


    What can I do for him.


    Oh.


    Take a bath.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wash! Bath!!


    Good.


    Just take a bath!!!


    Otherwise, what should he do if he touches the water!!!


    After a long time, Wen Yifan did a good job in psychological struggle, and said: "it''s OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sang Yan is very speechless. At this moment, he really thinks Che Xingde will find a place to poke. He took back his hand, looked back at her for a long time, mercilessly to the extreme to take back his sight: "who can follow you, go to bed."


    With that, he didn''t talk to her any more. He went to the balcony to get his clothes and went into the bathroom.


    Avoiding the wound, sang Yan took off his coat and threw it into the bucket. Then he untied the belt.


    At this time, the bathroom doorknob was unscrewed from the outside.


    Sang Yan made a move.


    After two people share a rent, the toilet is used separately. The bathroom of master bedroom that Wen Yifan has been using has never been in this toilet. So sang Yan didn''t lock the door every time he took a bath or anything else.The next moment, the door is pushed open.


    Wen Yifan calmly came in and closed the door: "I want to help you take a bath."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sang Yan laughed angrily.


    This time it''s still imperative.


    It''s me.


    Not what I think.


    Sang Yan took out the belt and hung it on one side. After that, he didn''t have any extra action. He stood by the washstand with a casual look and a bit of provocation: "OK, you come."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After living in sangyan, Wen Yifan entered the toilet for the first time.


    At this time, sang Yan bared his upper body and wrapped a small circle of gauze around his waist and left arm. His hair was black, his face was paler than usual, and he had a morbid and ascetic air.


    Wen Yifan picks up the towel, turns on the tap and turns it into warm water.


    She took time to take a look at sang Yan, but suddenly thought that he couldn''t wipe himself at this moment. He couldn''t wipe anything on his back, and he might even pull the wound in the process.


    That''s not worth the loss.


    Wen Yifan washed the towel, unscrewed it, and began to rub it down his throat, chest and abdomen carefully. She tried to make her mind free, not to think about other things, only when the man in front of her is a wall.


    The toilet is too quiet.


    There was no other communication between the two.


    The second time, Wen Yifan saw his Adam''s apple rolling up and down.


    The next moment, sang Yan called her lazily: "warm frost falls."


    Wen Yifan raised his head: "ah?"


    Sang Yan''s eyes were deep, with a very obvious desire.


    "I''m hard."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan licked his lower lip. When he didn''t hear it, he lowered his head again. This time, he speeded up. After wiping his upper body, she washed the towel and said in a low voice: "then you flush yourself -"


    notice one part of him. Wen Yifan can''t say the word "lower body" for no reason. She calmly changed her mouth: "legs, and then get ready to sleep?"


    Sang Yan was still in his original position, and his eyes were still alive.


    "I''m going to sleep now?"


    "Well?" Somehow, Wen Yifan felt a little guilty, "what''s the matter?"


    "Wen Shuang comes down," Sang Yan''s whole body was touched by her, but the touch was just like a long torture. "I feel that I have no ability to hurt my waist, right?"


    Wen Yifan blurted out: "isn''t that true?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Silence again in the narrow toilet.


    After several seconds, sang Yan looked at her, not angry but smiling: "but this is not you." ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sang Yan finished his speech slowly and shamelessly.


    "Come and kiss me."

 Chapter 78

    Words fall, Wen Yifan''s eyes move down, fixed on Sang Yan''s lips. She stopped for a few seconds, thought it over, stepped back and slowly hung the towel back where it was.


    She swept sang Yan''s gauze with her spare light.


    At the moment, Wen Yifan is inexplicable. If he really kisses him, he will feel that he is not as good as a beast. She thought that what she had just said was a little direct. She thought about how to decline it, and even belittled herself.


    "I don''t have much skill either."


    Sang Yan half leans on the washstand, eyes drooping, fine eyelashes covering it. In the bathroom, the lighting is sufficient, the space is narrow, the distance between the two people is close, with the ambiguity that can not be ignored step by step.


    Wen Yifan swallowed and made an excuse: "it''s 12 o''clock, then I''ll take a bath."


    Just two steps.


    Sang Yan grabbed her wrist and pulled back. She was caught off guard. The first thought in her mind was not to touch his wound. She subconsciously supported the table beside her palm.


    Her head was slightly sideways, drawing closer to him again.


    "What do you think?" Sang Yan lowered his head and stared at her directly. There was a bit of dissonance in his words. "What else can I do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Just kiss for a while," Sang Yan''s fingers gently rubbed her wrist, speaking slowly and slowly, as if without accusation, "this is not good?"


    Wen Yifan made a sound, as if hypnotized by him, and began to feel that if he didn''t do anything else, a kiss didn''t seem to affect anything. She was silent for a few seconds, holding out a sentence That''s OK. "


    He raised his eyebrows slightly, keeping his original position.


    Not long.


    Wen Yifan felt that he was holding his wrist and sticking it to his abdomen. He slowly took it down. Then, hearing the man''s gasping, she raised her head blankly and bumped into his dull eyes. "Head up."


    Before he understood his intention, Wen Yifan had been obedient and had to stand on tiptoe.


    Sang Yan''s lips fell down the hot air and moved gently from the corner of her lips. She almost sent herself up, with her head on her back and the soles of her feet on the ground, feeling like she couldn''t land.


    Aware of her state, sang Yan raised his hand to her waist and bit her lip.


    "Or I won''t be able to kiss you."


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the room, turn over the mobile phone again, Wen Yifan just realized that Qian Weihua called her two hours ago. After a pause, she immediately opened wechat to apologize to him and explain the situation.


    But maybe Qian Weihua also understood the situation and sent her a sentence: "I''ll just take Da Zhuang out of the scene. You go to the hospital first, interviewed the witness, it should be no big deal. ¡¿


    Fu Zhuang also sent a message: "sister, take good care of brother sang Yan. I charge for you!!! ¡¿


    Fu Zhuang: [I heard from the police that sang Yange was still alive after he was injured. It seems that he can still play 800. Don''t worry too much. ¡¿


    looking at this, Wen Yifan couldn''t help laughing. She replied one by one, apologizing and thanking. After a long time, she put down her cell phone and lay down on the bed.


    Wen Yifan''s emotional cognition is particularly slow.


    After "communication" went to work, I didn''t feel much about this team. I just felt that the working environment was much better than before. Although the workload is still higher than before, it is easier than when I worked in Yihe radio and television.


    But this moment.


    Wen Yifan suddenly realized that she seemed to like the team.


    I thought about it for a while. Wen Yifan''s mind wandered from one end to another, and then back to this end. I don''t know how long later, she thought of what just happened in the bathroom.


    And sang Yan''s words.


    "Just kiss for a while."


    I said it.


    Just a kiss.


    Wen Yifan''s ears burned slowly, and he got up to take a bath uneasily. She stares at herself in the mirror, and her brain is occupied by the image.


    Man''s lips gradually a little bit more blood, kiss like broken rain. His hair was wet with sweat, his eyes were affectionate, and his breath was too sexy to be ignored.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    With sandalwood in the bathroom, filled with a beautiful smell.


    "Come here." Seeing that she seemed to be going back, sang Yan grabbed her and said in a low voice, "help you wash your hands."


    Because of the injury, sang Yan took a week off to rest at home.


    Wen Yifan has to go to work as usual. He is only following the report of Che Xingde case. She tried her best to make time, get up early every day to make breakfast for sang Yan, come back at noon, and ask him what he would like for dinner before going home in the evening.


    It''s like taking care of children.


    Sang Yan had a good time.


    But after enjoying the emperor''s life for only three days, sang Yan began to feel that running back and forth like this could make her tired. In addition, his injury didn''t affect his normal life, so he soon went back to work.Under the crazy urging of the director, Wen Yifan began to work overtime every day, hand over with the police and experts, and run to the police station and the scene. Another colleague is in charge of the interview with the suspect''s family.


    After Che Xingde was arrested, the police investigated his experience. After many interrogations, and having found his hair in Guo Ling''s body, he admitted the fact of the crime and confessed all the crimes.


    That night four years ago.


    Che Xingde was called by Che Yanqin to help at the barbecue stand. When he was near his destination, he met Guo Ling in a remote alley. He knew the girl and remembered that she was always silent and lonely, looked weak and incompetent, and would swallow everything.


    He had a lustful heart. After talking to her for a few words, he covered her mouth and dragged her to the depth of the alley.


    After that.


    Che Xingde thought Guo Ling would bear it and didn''t dare to tell anyone. What she thought was totally different from what he thought. She was crying while turning over her cell phone and pretending to call the police.


    He threatened a few words, all kinds of dirty words in his mouth.


    Guo Ling, however, remained unmoved and called the police. She seemed to have a support. Although she was in great pain, she still choked and said, "I want to tell my father that he will kill you..."


    Finally, Che Xingde choked her to death by mistake in panic.


    After that, he asked Che Yanqin in the neighborhood for help. Che Yanqin was brought up by Che Xingde, a young general. He was very tolerant of his younger brother and did everything he asked. He was a typical "supporting younger brother devil".


    So no matter how scared and angry she was, she didn''t want to see him in prison and had to help him deal with the body. They packed Guo Ling in with the big black plastic bag in the store, wrapped it in several layers outside, and then stuffed it into the trunk.


    The two brothers and sisters didn''t mention it to anyone.


    I thought I could hide it.


    ¡­¡­


    Typing the last word of the press release, Wen Yifan checked it and sent it to the editor.


    The editor''s room is quiet and normal. Staring at the screen, Wen Yifan is a little absent-minded. He somehow recalls his self trapped in Chen Xi''s house many years ago.


    I heard Aunt Chen say that the moment Che Xingde was released, I was thinking about something in my heart.


    Wen Yifan can''t remember clearly.


    But at this moment, Wen Yifan wanted to go back to the past, to his own face at that time. She wanted to touch the girl''s head and tell her that everything she did was right.


    Whatever the outcome, it''s not a matter of shame.


    Don''t feel dirty when you get stained by the bad guys.


    It doesn''t matter.


    The person you like, he will think you are brave.


    He''ll thank you.


    Protected his girl.


    The report was broadcast the next morning.


    Before going off work that day, Wen Yifan received a call from Guo Ling''s father. After she returned to Nanwu, she received several phone calls from him, all of which were to provide her with information and inquire about various things.


    Maybe he saw the news. This time he came to thank you.


    Hang up the phone, Wen Yifan sat in the same place for a while, just picked up things out of the company. She went to the parking lot to find sang Yan''s car, got into the driver''s seat and drove in the direction of his company.


    During this time, the two were completely reversed.


    Fearing that sang Yan''s driving was unsafe, Wen Yifan began to pick him up to work every day.


    When Wen Yifan arrived at the gate of sangyan company, he happened to come out, followed by Zheng Kejia, as if talking to him. Soon, sang Yan came to the car.


    She turned her head and looked straight at him.


    Sang Yan didn''t notice her eyes. He put on his seat belt and went straight in: "Wen Shuangjiang, your stepsister just asked me to tell you to go back to her house when you have time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan didn''t think about it. He just said nothing.


    Sang Yan glanced at her: "do you want to go?"


    Wen Yifan shook his head: "no plan."


    Sang Yan said nothing more.


    This morning after work, I thought of Fu Zhuang''s saying that there was a food festival nearby.


    After asking sang Yan for advice, Wen Yifan drove the car to the neighborhood and found a parking space. After getting out of the car, she took him by the hand and calculated the time: "is it time to remove the stitches tomorrow?"


    Sang Yan said softly.


    "I''m off in turn tomorrow. I can go with you." Wen Yifan''s voice was gentle and his speaking speed was slow. He began to share today''s events with him. "Sang Yan, I got a call from Guo Ling''s father again today."


    Just a few days after the food festival started, the square was crowded with a lot of people.


    Sang Yan looked at the road and pulled her to avoid pedestrians: "what did you say?"


    "He said thank you for reporting truthfully and for being so attentive. That''s probably what he meant." Speaking of this, Wen Yifan was a little embarrassed, "but isn''t it all my work?"Sang Yan said casually, "it''s your job, but I can also praise you for your good work."


    Wen Yifan was silent for a long time before he said, "I didn''t really like the job of journalist before."


    Hearing this, sang Yan said: "hmm?"


    After thinking about it, Wen Yifan said, "it has nothing to do with this industry. At that time, I felt like everything was the same except dancing. "


    For the first time, sang Yan just looked at her and didn''t speak.


    "In fact, I lied to you about another thing," Wen Yifan said, blinking his eyes. Compared with what he felt at the beginning, he only felt calm. "When I was a sophomore in high school, it''s not because I can''t jump, but because my stepfather thought it was expensive, so my mother told me not to jump."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sang Yan was stunned for a moment. He didn''t think about the reason at all and didn''t know how to react.


    "After giving up at that time, I didn''t think about it any more. Because I''m not very good at fighting for things for myself. " Wen Yifan said, "after doing anything, I feel dull." Sang Yan stopped and asked her, "do you still want to dance?"


    "If it had been a few years earlier, I would have thought so." Wen Yifan gave a serious answer and then laughed, "but I finished writing the press release on Che Xingde''s case yesterday, and today I received a call from Guo Ling''s father -"


    "


    Wen Yifan eyes bent: "I suddenly found that I used to like to be a journalist."


    It turns out that dreams can also change imperceptibly.


    She used to think that she was only good at dancing, so after being deprived of the wings to fly up, she felt that she had no other ability. She only lives in the shadow and is not willing to accept anything else.


    It seems that there is nothing wrong with life.


    Noticing that she was really happy, sang Yan lowered her eyelashes and said in a low voice, "just like it."


    After two seconds, he added: "it''s good to only show your partner in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan immediately looked at him. He was quiet for a moment. He couldn''t help laughing: "Sang Yan, did you like watching me dance before?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mulberry extended eyelid to move, pour also straightforward, "just discover?"


    "Then I can''t jump now."


    "So what?" Sang Yan didn''t care at all, and his tone was very tugging. "I like you in other ways, too."


    ¡­¡­


    They walked around inside.


    Wen Yifan''s taste is light. He doesn''t even like to touch his drink. The most common drink is boiled water. She was not interested in the snacks inside, and she didn''t let sang Yan eat them, for fear that it would affect his wound.


    Finally, Wen Yifan only bought a bag of handmade sugar at a small stall.


    Wen Yifan opened the mouth of the bag, took out one and put it close to Sang Yan''s mouth: "do you eat it?"


    Sang Yan is not interested in this kind of sweet and greasy thing. He glances at it and shows his resistance: "don''t eat it."


    "Oh." Wen Yifan knows his taste. She put the sugar into her mouth, tasted it, and gave him Amway, "it''s not so sweet. The milk tastes heavier. Do you want to try it?"


    Then she took another one from the bag.


    Sang Yan said, "OK, I''ll try."


    "That -" Wen Yifan raised his eyes. Before he finished, he saw that he was staring at himself. The next second, the back of her head was touched by him, and sang Yan''s lips fell down. He hooked the sugar in her mouth, bit it, and put it into his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan still has sugar in his hand, a little confused.


    "OK, I was cheated." Because of this action, sang Yan''s lips were stained with a layer of water. He stares at her unexpected appearance and raises the corner of his lip. "It''s not very sweet."

 Chapter 79

    Wen Yifan didn''t react too much, and the sweetness of sugar remained in his mouth. She wanted to ask why he had to eat the sugar in her mouth because there was so much sugar in the bag, but she was distracted by his words.


    "Is it sweet?"


    Sang Yan lowered his eyelashes and raised his eyebrows.


    Want to confirm again, Wen Yifan put the sugar in his mouth and tasted it again: "I feel OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Will it be better if you chew it?" Wen Yifan raised his head and put forward a suggestion, "this is nougat. If you chew it, the milk taste should be heavier, and it''s not so sweet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sometimes sang Yan really felt that he was lifting a stone. He seemed speechless and reminded in a low voice, "it doesn''t matter whether I chew or not, do you understand?"


    "But it will taste better if you chew it." Wen Yifan took another one and handed it to his lips. "Don''t you really eat it?"


    Staring at her for a few seconds, this time sang Yan didn''t retort again and opened his mouth obediently.


    Seeing that he didn''t hate the smell, Wen Yifan bent his lips. She also put one in her mouth, feeling really delicious, and then sealed the mouth.


    Two people out of the square, to the direction of the parking lot.


    People flow from dense to sparse, from a bright and lively place to a dark and quiet street. Wen Yifan, holding sang Yan''s hand, saw a group of lovers kissing me beside a car on the side of the road.


    As soon as her eyes stopped, she remembered the thing that sang Yan had just hooked sugar from her mouth.


    Wen Yifan suddenly realized something and stopped.


    Sang Yan side head: "how?"


    "I just came to realize that what you just meant was," Wen Yifan gave a pause, and described the incident without any tact, "is the sugar from my mouth still sweet?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Quiet street, blowing late autumn wind, in the ear with Hula sound.


    Two people look at each other with four eyes.


    Just now, Wen Yifan felt that his reaction was too cold and boring. Suddenly she dropped her head, opened the bag again and took a sugar from it. This time, she didn''t ask sang Yan''s advice, so she just put it in his mouth, and her strength was a little tough.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sangyan was unprepared. His teeth were bumped and slightly painful.


    The next moment.


    Wen Yifan grabbed his collar and pulled it down. She bit his lip against his teeth. She is not very good at doing this kind of thing, the action is more astringent than him, and the process is also slow.


    It lasted for a long time.


    Aware of her difficulties, sang Yan bent down, put the tip of his tongue against the sugar, and slowly pushed her mouth. Wen Yifan hook, eat sugar after a few steps back, again on his dark eyes.


    "Oh." Wen Yifan said calmly, "it''s very sweet."


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the car, Wen Yifan habitually went to Sang Yan to fasten his seat belt, and saw that he was still smiling. Her expression stagnated, a little could not help: "what are you laughing at?"


    Sang Yan tilted his head, and the pear vortex on his lips was shallow: "Wen Shuang Jiang, let me tell you something." Wen Yifan: "what?"


    Sang Yan reached his lower teeth and felt numb. He was a bit arrogant and looked like he was a sweet cake that everyone was fighting for. He said arrogantly and slowly, "take it easy next time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan was silent for a few seconds. He didn''t feel that he was exerting any force. "You''re still pretty --"


    he choked out two words: "delicate."


    Sang Yan, who always thought he was a man, had the audacity to admit it.


    "Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How can I be a mulberry flower now.


    Wen Yifan started the car, did not continue this topic, casually said: "my car seems to have forgotten to buy."


    During the National Day holiday, Wen Yifan was busy with her work, and then sang Yan was injured, which made her forget this one. After thinking about it, she asked, "will it be cheaper before the Spring Festival?"


    "After the Spring Festival," sang Yanxian remembers it, but there are so many things happened recently that he always forgets to remind her, "I''ll go with you then."


    Wen Yifan nodded. Just at the red light, she stopped the car and thought of another thing: "by the way, the landlord told me that she wanted to recycle the house. Let''s move out before March next year."


    "Next March..." Sang Yan pondered for a moment, pretending to ask for her opinion in a vague way, "shall we fall in love for another half a year?"


    Wen Yifan was stunned: "ah."


    Sang Yan''s lips gradually deepened and said lazily, "ah, what, I''m asking you."


    "Isn''t it all right?" Wen Yifan has a feeling of being thrown off guard. He''s not in such a good mood that he feels a little suffocated. "Why did he just talk about it for half a year all of a sudden?"


    What''s his criteria for choosing a mate?


    Don''t we have to break up if we rent together?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sang Yanmei''s heart jumped. Although this was a bit ambiguous, he didn''t expect to get such an answer. He squeezed her face hard and said, "say something."Yu guangkan saw the green light, and sang Yancai let go.


    Wen Yifan continues to drive and gradually reacts. She was just startled, and now she was a little depressed. She muttered, "how can you talk so easily recently?"


    Sang Yan looked at her coolly.


    Wen Yifan thought for a while, but he didn''t know how long most people would get married after falling in love. I couldn''t figure out why for a long time, so I simply asked him, "I don''t pay much attention to others. How long do other people usually talk about getting married?"


    "Well?" Sangyan has no formal way, "it''s usually a few weeks."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sang Yan said casually, "we''ve been here for a long time."


    "Oh."


    Wen Yifan took back his thoughts and thought for a while. In fact, she doesn''t have a big standard for this. She can do it when she feels fit. But her present job is not very stable. She always works overtime in three days.


    Although sang Yan''s work is the same, it''s not as irregular as her.


    After thinking about it, Wen Yifan still wants to wait until his work is more stable to consider this matter. She estimated the time in her mind, and felt that it had to be lengthened: "then -"


    "eh?"


    "Another year or two?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although I didn''t expect to get a long time result, sang Yan didn''t care about the time, after all, it was sooner or later. If the girl wants to fall in love for a long time, she can.


    It''s all with him anyway.


    They talked a little more, and then sang Yan didn''t disturb her driving.


    He leaned against the back of the chair, his eyelids drooping, and he felt sleepy for no reason. In this silence, sang Yan recalled the topic about dance just mentioned by Wen Yifan, and his mood gradually became worse.


    In high school, sang Yan saw Wen Yifan cry twice.


    One was on the bus, the other was when she was called to talk by her dance teacher.


    Sangyan didn''t know what they said, but she happened to come out of the office at that time. He wanted to stop her. Before she was born, he saw that she didn''t go in the direction of the classroom, but in the direction of another teaching building.


    I look very depressed.


    Don''t know what she is going to do, sang Yandun, and then followed up.


    He saw Wen Yifan go to the stairwell beside the reading room. There was no one else at this time. As if she had lost her soul, she went down a few floors and sat down in the corner.


    There was no sound.


    After a while, her shoulders trembled, as if she were crying.


    At that time, sang Yan didn''t know what happened, but she could guess that she felt sad and powerless because her foot injury affected the dancing.


    I don''t think there''s any way.


    He could only sit quietly behind her without any words of comfort.


    But today, sang Yan knows why she really cried.


    The pain she suffered in high school.


    It all seemed to start with that day.


    On that day, his wings were abruptly broken.


    ¡­¡­


    Drive the car back to the community, Wen Yifan is going to get off, suddenly noticed that sang Yan lost his mind. She leaned over, shook her hand in front of him and asked, "what are you thinking?"


    Sang Yan looked at her for a moment and said, "warm frost falls."


    "Well?"


    "I''m going to keep going with you, so I''ll say that to you." Sang Yan to her eyes, appearance a change usual not serious, serious too much, "in addition to looking for other objects, you want to do anything else, I support you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t make do with your life, you know? Your life is still very long, "Sang Yan said to her, with her broken hair on her forehead and her head on her side." it''s not too late to do anything. "


    Wen Yifan understood his words in an instant.


    She moved her lips to say something, but she couldn''t say anything at this moment.


    It seemed that she didn''t have to give any response. After that, sang Yan rubbed her head hard: "listen?"


    Wen Yifan nodded: "well."


    Sang Yan: "OK, then go home."


    After getting out of the car.


    Wen Yifan took the initiative to take his hand and said softly, "Sang Yan, what I just told you is the truth."


    "Well?"


    "I used to think that my family lied to everyone because they thought that dancing was expensive and it was hard for me to talk about it." Wen Yifan said, "but now I think it doesn''t matter, so I want to take the initiative to tell you."


    Sang Yan pinched her fingertips.


    "I''m not the same now. At that time, I felt that I was weak and could do nothing Wen Yifan said slowly, "I don''t think it''s useful to refute and tell. I just keep silent."


    Because there is no dependence.


    "But now I can do whatever I want, and I don''t have to look at other people''s faces." Wen Yifan said, "it''s like when my father didn''t die, because he supports me whatever I want to do."She pursed her lips and said, "then, I have you now."


    I don''t know when it started. Wen Yifan was very sure that she had to rely on her again.


    "I really think it''s good to be a journalist now. All my energy has been put on it all these years. I''m not willing to give up being a journalist to do something else." Wen Yifan thought about it and laughed, "but I can be like you."


    Sang Yan''s Adam''s apple slid and looked at her: "what?"


    "Don''t you have a leading sideline?" Wen Yifan seriously said, "if I want to continue dancing some day later, I can take it as my sideline."


    Sang Yan laughed: "that''s OK."


    They went to wait for the elevator.


    Wen Yifan is facing him, half leaning against the wall. In this quiet atmosphere, she somehow wanted to say an affectation: "Sang Yan, do you think you are sent by my father to treat me well?"


    Sang Yan raised his eyelashes and quickly denied: "No."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two seconds later.


    He added idly, "I volunteered."

 Chapter 80

    Back home, Wen Yifan took a box to pack the handmade sugar. The topic of moving has just been diverged by sang Yan''s words. She wanted to talk about it again, but she didn''t want to worry about it for several months.


    As usual, Wen Yifan cleaned up sang Yan before returning to his room.


    He didn''t seem to have told his family about sonyan''s injury. These days, Wen Yifan heard that he had made several phone calls with his family, and the general purpose was to let him go home for dinner.


    But because of the injury on his hand, sang Yan always shirks, so that his parents seem to have a big opinion on him now.


    Sang Yan didn''t care about it.


    It seems that I have been used to this kind of treatment for a long time.


    Wen Yifan guessed that he probably wanted to wait until the weather turned cold after a while and he could wear a coat to cover the wound before going back. She sat on the bed and flipped through her cell phone.


    When he noticed Zhao Yuandong''s news, Wen Yifan thought of what sang Yan told Zheng Kejia today.


    She ordered in.


    I just glanced at the latest news.


    Jiang, can mom see you? ¡¿


    Wen Yifan stares at her for a long time, clicks on her picture and stops for a few seconds at the delete key. Finally, she sighed, still did not press down, back out again.


    Her mind emptied, thinking of a lot of miscellaneous things, and soon returned to tonight.


    Before entering the elevator, sang Yan''s last words.


    "I volunteered."


    Wen Yifan blinked his eyes, and that little bit of bad mood was replaced by this man. The corners of her lips curled up, she pulled the pillow, held it in her arms, and rolled on the bed.


    The next day, Wen Yifan accompanied sang Yan to the hospital for dressing change. He recovered well from the injury. The wound was well aligned and there was no redness or swelling. The doctor asked him to come back for another week to see the situation before deciding whether to remove the stitches.


    Wen Yifan estimated the time, which happened to be her birthday.


    It''s still Saturday, but this time Wen Yifan hasn''t got a rest day and has to go to work. However, the reporter''s working hours are very flexible. She got up early that day and went to the hospital with Sang Yan. After removing the line, she went back to work safely.


    In the afternoon, Wen Yifan made an appointment with a witness.


    The location was about a cafe near the witness''s home.


    After the interview, Wen Yifan said thanks to the other party. After waiting for someone to leave, she faced the computer, stroked the next train of thought and began to write. Just heard the phone ring, she picked it up and lit it.


    It''s from sonyan.


    Sang Yan: [where]


    Wen Yifan directly sent him a location.


    Sang Yan: [off work? ¡¿


    Wen Yifan: [well, I''ll go home when I finish writing. ¡¿


    sang Yan: [I''m here to pick you up. ¡¿


    Wen Yifan made a good reply and continued to write. When she finished typing the last word, she checked it and sent it to the editor. She breathed a sigh of relief, packed up and went out.


    Just out of the coffee shop, Wen Yifan ran into a woman about her height.


    Wen Yifan subconsciously apologized and tried to walk around her. When she went on, she caught her arm.


    A familiar voice came to my ear.


    ¡°¡­ "Come on


    Wen Yifan raised his eyes and instantly faced Zhao Yuandong, looking haggard. She looked a little sluggish. She never thought that she could meet Zhao Yuandong in such a big place as Nanwu. Zhao Yuandong''s appearance is more cramped than before: "do you come here to meet your friends?"


    Wen Yifan laughed and said simply, "no, work."


    "Uncle Zheng and I have just had dinner nearby." compared with the last time we met, Zhao Yuandong seems to have lost a lot of weight, and her cheeks are sunken. "Now he''s going back to work overtime. I''ll take this road home."


    Wen Yifan nodded and didn''t know what to say.


    When she was thinking about what reason she should find to leave, Zhao Yuandong made a voice again, imploring: "ah Jiang, today is your birthday. Shall we have a talk? "


    They froze for a moment outside the store.


    Wen Yifan agreed, his voice was very light: "I have something to do in a moment, maybe I can''t talk for long."


    Zhao Yuandong said, "Mom won''t take up too much of your time."


    The place where we can talk recently is the cafe where Wen Yifan just came out. This time, she chose a place close to the glass wall in the shop, listening to Zhao Yuandong''s words, while staring at the road outside.


    Over the years, there has been very little communication between the two mothers and daughters.


    Relationships are more embarrassing than strangers.


    After several greetings, Zhao Yuandong carefully cut into the theme.


    "Ah Jiang, do you know about your great aunt and her brother?"


    Wen Yifan made a sound.


    "Yes, you do news..." Zhao Yuandong reluctantly smile, "I did not think this car Xingde is such a person, originally thought he was just no ability, did not expect to do such a thing."Pick up in front of the cup, Wen Yifan sipped.


    There was a long silence on the table.


    Zhao Yuandong''s last voice trembled. It seemed that she had held it for a long time before she summoned up the courage to ask: "ah Jiang, at that time, he didn''t do anything to you..."


    Wen Yifan looked at her in silence. After a while, he said, "how should I answer this question?"


    Zhao Yuandong was so ashamed that she couldn''t speak.


    Wen Yifan said in a light voice: "it has been a long time."


    "I..." Zhao Yuandong''s eyes were red and her voice became choked. "It''s mom. I''m sorry for you I didn''t care much about you at that time. I thought nothing would happen with your uncle. I did something wrong... "


    Wen Yifan listened quietly.


    Zhaoyuandong don''t wipe away tears: "mom don''t expect your forgiveness, just want to see you once in a while, OK?"


    Looking at her guilty and painful appearance, Wen Yifan did not answer immediately. She dropped her eyelashes, pulled the corners of her lips, and said slowly, "in fact, I didn''t feel so sad about how my uncle''s family treated me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Because I don''t think it''s their duty to support me." Wen Yifan''s voice was calm. "They really don''t have to be nice to me."


    Zhao Yuandong moved her lips.


    Before the words came out, Wen Yifan pressed his lips hard and said, "but you, you make me feel very uncomfortable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It makes me very suspicious all the time." Wen Yifan murmured, "why, why."


    Why on earth.


    My mother loves other people''s children more than me.


    What''s wrong with me.


    If I did something wrong.


    I''m not good enough.


    I''m not worth being loved at all.


    "Why should I love my mother the most in the world?" Wen Yifan stared at the woman in front of him. His eyes were a little red and his words began to pick up uncontrollably. "He didn''t love me at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Yuandong, still in tears, immediately denied, "no, it''s because..."


    Her words stop here.


    There''s no more explanation.


    What else could it be?


    "I know." Wen Yifan collected his emotion and soon recovered his self-confidence. "It doesn''t matter. You have a new family. It''s time to think more about yourself. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I should have known that when you sent me to grandma''s house." Wen Yifan was amused, "you have not listened to me many times, ignored me many times for the sake of your new family, and still chose to cover your eyes when I asked you for help."


    Wen Yifan repeated: "I should understand."


    Zhao Yuandong only lowered her head, as if to the extreme of guilt, felt that she did not even have the qualification to shed tears.


    Wen Yifan''s thoughts are floating, and he doesn''t speak any more. She looked at the thin and haggard woman in front of her. In a trance, she couldn''t help thinking of things many years ago.


    Before entering Nanwu No.1 middle school, Wen Yifan knew that Wen Liangzhe was ill and had to undergo surgery. But at that time, Wen Liangzhe told her that it was just a minor illness, and it would be OK to take good care of her body.


    Wen Yifan has always believed anything Wen Liangzhe said.


    I also remember that after that, Wen Liangzhe did still maintain his former gentle and spiritual appearance.


    Wen Yifan didn''t think too much.


    After entering senior one, because Wen Liangzhe''s working place moved to another city, Wen Yifan obviously had less time to see him. But she often gets calls from her father and has no doubt about it.


    I just miss him very much. Every time I call, I urge him to go home quickly.


    I didn''t notice that his voice was getting weaker.


    At that time, everyone thought she was young.


    Everyone kept it from her that Wen Liangzhe was ill.


    Wen Yifan went to see Wen Liangzhe for the last time. He seems to be completely at ease, eyebrows are full of guilt and pain, difficult to say to her: "Dad''s frost to grow up."


    "Be happy every day as you are now."


    "Take good care of your mother. You are the only one she can rely on."


    Wen Yifan, with tears in his eyes, answers the questions one by one. She didn''t hear if Wen Liangzhe told Zhao Yuandong anything, but she could guess that it should be similar.


    Zhao Yuandong should take good care of their only daughter.


    You''re the only one she depends on.


    That night.


    Wen Liangzhe died.


    After that, less than three months passed.


    One time when he came home from school, Wen Yifan was taken by Zhao Yuandong to meet his stepfather Zheng Huayuan. She could not accept it at that time, and felt extremely absurd and ridiculous.


    Wen Yifan doesn''t mind Zhao Yuandong remarrying.


    But it shouldn''t have been three months since Wen Liangzhe died.Zhao Yuandong explained to her that because Wen Liangzhe had been ill for a long time, she had been in great pain. And Zheng Huayuan has been helping her, has been pacifying her mood.


    In the end, because Wen Yifan did not soften his attitude, Zhao Yuandong said, "I''m pregnant."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a long silence.


    Wen Yifan asked her, "did you cheat?"


    Zhao Yuandong cried and denied.


    They said that their relationship began to develop after Wen Liangzhe died. She can''t do things that I''m sorry for Wen Liangzhe. She just feels very tired and can''t hold on without any more support.


    In the end, Wen Yifan had to compromise.


    She has no way to insist that everyone should spend so much time in memory of Wen Liangzhe, just like her.


    Later, Zhao Yuandong did not keep the child. She fell down and miscarried.


    So everything goes on.


    On the day when he saw sang Yan for the last time in Beiyu, Wen Yifan suddenly didn''t want to stay in this place any more. She went back to Chen Xi''s home and asked her to help with the admission notice. After that, she took the high-speed railway back to Nanwu.


    Wen Yifan knows that Zhao Yuandong came to Beiyu after the incident came out.


    But Wen Yifan didn''t want to see her.


    After arriving in Nanwu, Wen Yifan returned to the Zheng family according to his impression. She only asked Zhao Yuandong for the money left by Wen Liangzhe, and finally mechanically said, "I will keep in touch with you."


    Because dad wants me to take good care of you.


    "The only requirement," Wen said, "is that you can''t give my contact information to the wenliangxian family."


    They did that to me.


    Even if you are not on my side, you should consider my emotions.


    Zhao Yuandong agreed.


    But after returning to Nanwu, Wen Yifan went to Zheng''s home for the first time and saw Che Yanqin. Zhao Yuandong, however, doesn''t seem to take what she said to heart. She still feels that Che Yanqin is a "benefactor" who has taken care of Wen Yifan for many years.


    ¡­¡­


    Interrupted by the movement of the waiter''s drink, Wen Yifan recovered and casually asked, "why did Zheng Kejia ask me to go back to you? Did you tell her? "


    Zhao Yuandong wiped her tears with a paper towel, and her expression was gloomy: "she..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Your stepfather is out there." After a while, Zhao Yuandong grinned bitterly and finished saying, "after several quarrels, he told me that he would not make it again. Jiajia may want you to come and accompany me. "


    Hearing this, Wen Yifan stopped: "it''s enough for her to accompany you."


    Zhao Yuandong lowered her head and said in a disappointed tone: "after all, they are the father and daughter. She still helps her father..."


    It''s like history repeats itself.


    What happened to Wen Yifan at that time also made Zhao Yuandong experience a lot.


    None of them is the Party firmly chosen.


    Wen Yifan didn''t say anything about this and didn''t want to interfere in Zhao Yuandong''s life. She noticed the time of her mobile phone and laughed: "during this time, I have been thinking about how to deal with our relationship. I haven''t deleted your contact information all the time. I''m always worried that something will happen to you. I don''t know what to do here. "


    After all, unlike other people, they are closely related to each other and are extremely difficult to give up.


    Wen Yifan said with self mockery: "but I seem to want too much - after all, you have been indifferent to me in those years. I''m still here. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Because I haven''t talked to you all the time, I always feel a stone pressing on me." "But after meeting today, I will delete all your contact information," Wen said


    Wen Yifan''s pupil color is light, but it doesn''t appear soft at all. His gentle voice is a bit cruel: "I hope you can think that your daughter was killed by Che Xingde that night."


    Zhao Yuandong''s face turned white.


    Along the glass, at this time, Wen Yifan saw sang Yan''s figure. He was wearing short sleeve trousers and looked around as if looking for a place. I still have a mobile phone in my hand. After tapping the fingertip on the screen twice, I stick it to my ear.


    Wen Yifan fixed his eyes. After a few seconds, the mobile phone on the desk rang as she expected.


    She picked it up.


    Sang Yan said directly: "still writing?"


    Wen Yifan carried the bag and said frankly, "it''s finished."


    "All right." While saying this, sang Yan also looked over and ran into her sight along the transparent glass. He raised his eyebrows a little, and said, "don''t you come out yet? What are you waiting for


    Wen Yifan good spleen airway: "right away."


    It seems that he found a man sitting opposite Wen Yifan. Sang Yan asked, "who are you dating?"


    Wen Yifan said with a smile, "I''ll go out and tell you."


    Noticing her sight, Zhao Yuandong also looked in the direction of Sang Yan. She suddenly understood something, and she cried and asked, "ah Jiang, is that your boyfriend? Can mom see him? "Wen Yifan got up and stared at her face: "you should have seen him."


    In those two parents.


    Zhao Yuandong did not understand her words: "what?"


    Wen Yifan shook his head: "no, it''s not necessary."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Anyway, I hope you''ll have a good time." Wen Yifan did not say more, directly ended the dialogue, "I will live my life."


    Walking out of the cafe, Wen Yifan trots over and pours into sang Yan''s arms.


    Sang Yan habitually hugged her and stabilized her body. He raised his head and looked at the direction of Zhao Yuandong''s head. The meaning of chagang was very strong: "who do you see?"


    Wen Yifan said honestly, "my mother."


    "But," Wen added, "it won''t be in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    During this period of time, when she talked about it occasionally, sang Yan also heard her talk about things at home one after another. He could probably understand her mood, and he didn''t ask any more questions. Go back for your birthday. "


    Wen Yifan was led forward by him: "Sang Yan."


    "Well?"


    "Can I tell you my birthday wish now?"


    "Let''s go back," Sang Yan said. "Isn''t there no cake?"


    "But you''re not enough." Wen Yifan said sincerely, "cake will not help me realize my wish."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan added: "I want to say it now."


    Sang yanpiantou, compromise quickly: "OK, you say."


    Wen Yifan was embarrassed to say it directly. He mentioned some other things at random first, and then slowly cut into the theme: "this summer is still very long, and it''s still so hot when the frost falls."


    Sang Yan: "hmm?"


    Because he previously reminded her to make good wishes this year.


    "Sang Yan, if next summer is still so long --" Wen Yifan thought of several euphemistic expressions in his mind, but he was afraid that he could not understand them. Finally, he decided to put it bluntly, "you can propose to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With these words, Wen Yifan is also a little nervous, forced to pretend calm and asked: "OK?"


    Sang Yan was stunned for a while, as if she had never thought that she would speak so blatantly. He lowered his head and laughed for a long time. His shoulders trembled. After a long time, he said, "OK."


    Wen Yifan relaxed.


    The next moment, sang Yan said: "no more?"


    Wen Yifan nodded, and felt that he had mentioned it. He no longer said a few words, which was a bit of a loss: "can there be any more?"


    Sang Yanxiao: "yes."


    "Then I hope," out of caution, Wen Yifan added, "that next summer will be longer."

 Chapter 81

    "Isn''t it the same as that? Yes, it will save me a lot of trouble. " Sang Yan said slowly, "every wish says what I want to do."


    Thinking of last year''s birthday wish, Wen Yifan couldn''t help retorting: "the wish I wanted last year is related to my work."


    "Well? You remember wrong Sang Yan is very shameless, "you said you want me to be your object."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They walked along the street.


    Sang Yan continued to ask, "is there anything else?"


    "Are you going to give me three chances to make a wish?" But Wen Yifan has no desire, staring at his tall and generous back, thinking for a long time, "then you carry me."


    As soon as the words came out, Wen Yifan remembered that he had just removed the stitches this morning: "forget it, I''ll still --"


    before she finished, sang Yan had already bent over and said, "come up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan stares at him and quickly climbs up: "that''s good for a while."


    Sang Yan stood up, carried her on his back and said, "is there any more?"


    Wen Yifan suddenly understood that he seemed to realize many wishes for her. She looked at his side face, bent up her lips, and suddenly felt that it was really something to look forward to on her birthday: "then smile."


    Sang Yan swept her head.


    Wen Yifan reached out to hook his chin and behaved like a good woman: "I want to see your pear vortex."


    Sang yanpi didn''t smile: "I don''t have that thing."


    "Why don''t you admit that you have one?" Wen Yifan was a little puzzled when he mentioned this. He poked the place where there was pear vortex on his lips according to his impression. "It''s so cute. I want to have one, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lovely.


    Mulberry Yan eyebrow heart a jump, remind a way: "Wen Shuang falls, don''t take this word to describe me."


    Staring at his tough guy''s heavy burden, Wen Yifan couldn''t help laughing and began to pinch his face. Her strength is not light or heavy, like trying to pinch out his pear Vortex: "Sang Yan, I like your pear vortex very much."


    Like a receiver, sang Yan let her pinch. This time, he acquiesced that he had pear vortex.


    "Why don''t you like me?"


    "That''s what I said," Wen Yifan began to make a wish again, "then you can''t show others your pear vortex."


    As soon as sang Yan stopped, he suddenly felt a little funny: "Wen Shuangjiang, how do you say you have become so crazy?"


    Wen Yifan''s eyes are bent into beautiful crescent moon, and his speaking speed is slow, but he seems to be upright: "don''t you make me make a wish?"


    "All right." Sang Yan is particularly easy to talk today. He seems to have no bottom line at all. He always asks for everything from her. "In the future, there will only be pear vortex in front of you."


    Wen Yifan took back his hand with a smile.


    Sang Yan said again, "is there anything else?"


    Wen Yifan thought to himself.


    Just passing by a milk tea shop.


    There is a song about the recent fire, she''s you used to be a teenager.


    /Many years ago / you have a pair of clear eyes /


    / running / like a spring lightning /


    /If you fall in love with someone, you are not afraid to give your whole life /


    Wen Yifan''s eyelashes move and suddenly raises his eyes and stares at the man in front of him.


    He was looking at the front, black hair and black eyes, the curve of his side face was hard and smooth, with a bit of sharpness. Over the years, his appearance has matured a lot, but the sense of youth between his eyebrows and eyes is still full.


    Let Wen Yifan instantly remember, when he was young, he put the basketball into her hand, and then I don''t know where to help her borrow money. At that time, he was able to help her borrow money. Up to now, he still has the patience to ask her birthday wishes one by one, just as he did at the beginning.


    One by one to help her achieve.


    Wen Yifan gradually stupefied, nose began to pan acid, inexplicably looked back.


    From this angle, Wen Yifan can still see the corner of the cafe from a distance. It seems to be disappearing.


    I can''t see Zhao Yuandong at all.


    At this moment, Wen Yifan''s negative emotion just surged up. Her heart was a little empty, and she felt as if she had said goodbye to the past.


    It was as if something had been dug out of her heart.


    On her 25th birthday.


    Take back your sight, Wen Yifan buries his face in Sang Yan''s neck.


    Noticing her movement, sang Yan looked over again: "what? Haven''t you thought about it yet? "


    Only then did Wen Yifan realize that she didn''t seem as indifferent as she showed. Her eyes gradually wet, a little bit stained with his neck, cold: "Sang Yan."


    Thornton said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Except for you," Wen Yifan hooked his neck, holding back the trembling in his voice, "no one loves me."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I do not know when to start, two people away from the bustling streets.


    Under the dim street lamp, sang Yan stopped. Light and shadow crisscross, his face becomes not very clear, just looking at the back of Wen Yifan, eyes dark and unknown.


    "I only love you," he said in a light voice


    From the young heart, has continued to the present, and then to the future of every moment.


    I only love you.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan raised his eyes, through the fog filled eyes, to his line of sight.


    "Wen Shuang comes down," Sang Yan raised his eyebrows and laughed. He raised his head to kiss her chin and said slowly and seriously, "make another wish."


    Wen Yifan''s nasal voice is still very heavy: "what?"


    Under the grand night, the hot wind was blowing on the street. It was so quiet that no one else could be seen. It seemed that there were only two of them left in the world.


    Two people only look at each other, as if there is no room for anyone.


    Make another wish.


    Except for me.


    There will be a lot of people who love you.


    Once the frost has passed, it seems that the tropical zone has also gone, and the winter of Nanwu city will come with it. With the passage of time, sang Yan''s wound gradually recovered, leaving only a shallow scar.


    Wen Yifan checked a lot of methods to remove scars. It took him several days to make his scars fade.


    Time unknowingly to the end of the year.


    When an interview came back to Taiwan, Wen Yifan was interviewed by the suburb Gan Hongyuan. It''s almost this year''s annual meeting. Seeing that her resume says that she has ten years of dance experience, I asked her to prepare a program to win honor for the "communication" column.


    Wen Yifan was caught off guard: "director, I''ve danced for ten years, but I haven''t danced for nearly ten years."


    Gan Hongyuan smilingly took the thermos bottle and drank tea: "it''s OK, it''s better than nothing. What''s more, it''s all for fun. We don''t have many young girls here. We''re all old men. We don''t like to watch them. "


    Wen Yifan said euphemistically, "but I don''t have time to practice, and I haven''t practiced my basic skills for a long time. I still have a lot of follow-up reports to follow..."


    Gan Hongyuan nodded, very intimate: "you don''t have to report the topic for me recently, so make good preparations for the program. Don''t make it too festive. Our group needs to be different, you know? Do something about literature and art. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan said a few more rejections, which were rejected by Gan Hongyuan one by one.


    In the end, she was driven to the shelves.


    Back to the position, Su Tian curiously came over: "what''s the Director looking for you for? About the annual meeting? "


    Wen Yifan looked over and said, "have you been found, too?"


    "Yes, but I''m not good at it. He said one thing and I refuted another." Su Tian really can''t do it. She said with a playful smile, "when sister Lin was here last year, she took the initiative to prepare for it. If she can''t find anyone this year, the director will be very worried. I think he has just found several people, and now it seems that he has decided you. "


    Wen Yifan has a headache.


    "If you don''t mind, just jump. You saw last year''s annual meeting. There are few performances you can watch, but they are very lively. " Su Tian comforted her, "and there are prizes. By the way, you can let the mulberry duck king come with you. "


    Wen Yifan straightened up slightly after hearing the speech.


    Su Tian half joked: "maybe he would like to see you dance."


    Wen Yifan looks at Su Tian, as if he thinks of something, and his helpless face is swept away. She supported the side face, lightly licked the lower lip corner: "well, I''ll go back and think about it."


    ¡­¡­


    When he got home, sang Yan didn''t come back. She first went back to her room to take a bath. When she came out of the living room, she heard sang Yan''s voice: "your brother, I''m post-90s, thank you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing these words, Wen Yifan immediately knew who was on the opposite side of the screen.


    She went to the fridge to get a cup of yogurt. When she sat down next to Sang Yan, he made a long voice: "if you don''t talk about business for a long time, you have to tell me why you don''t agree. If it''s old, I can''t help it. After all, you''re a little bit of an old man. "


    Wen Yifan drinks yogurt silently.


    I don''t know how sang Yan lived so long.


    When he finished his speech, Wen Yifan asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Sang Yan said lazily, "she''s going to take Duan Jiaxu home for the new year. She says my parents don''t agree with them very much."


    "Ah?" Wen Yifan instantly had a feeling of empathy and said, "why don''t you agree?"


    Sang Yan didn''t seem to think it was a big deal: "I don''t know. I guess I''m too old."


    Wen Yifan felt more dangerous: "I should be the same age as Duan Jiaxu."


    Sang Yan is right: "we, after 90."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan did not understand what his "old" standard was.Then, sang Yan looked at her, as if taking this as an introduction, and suddenly put forward: "Wen Shuang Jiang, will you come home with me for the new year this year?"


    Just listening to the attitude of Sang Yan''s parents towards Duan Jiaxu, Wen Yifan is very sad.


    "What if your parents don''t agree?"


    Sang Yan raised his eyebrow: "you don''t have to worry about that."


    Wen Yifan: "why?"


    "They don''t have high requirements for me to find a partner," Sang Yan said casually. He didn''t seem to think there was any problem with this low standard. "Just be a girl."


    I feel that sang Yan''s condition is not so anxious, but his mother seems to have been looking for a blind date for him, for fear that he won''t find a wife.


    Wen Yifan doesn''t know why.


    But she did not ask, seriously agreed: "then I''ll pick a gift, do your parents have anything they like?"


    "Well? It''s OK not to buy. " Sang Yangou lips, seems to be in a good mood, "want to buy me to go with you at that time."


    "Good." Wen Yifan put down his heart and wondered whether he wanted to talk to Sang Yan about the annual meeting, but he didn''t know what he would be like at that time, so he had to ask his time first, "by the way, are you free on the evening of the 22nd?"


    "I''m not sure," said sonyan. "What''s the matter?"


    "No, it''s the annual meeting of the company." Wen Yifan drooped his eyes, did not say too clearly, "can take family members."


    Sang Yan immediately understood: "do you have a performance?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan didn''t know how he guessed it. He pretended to be calm and said, "well, sing a song with Su Tian. You can come over if you want to see it. "


    Sang Yan didn''t think about it too much. He said, "OK."


    The day before the annual meeting, Wen Yifan took a rotation. She wanted to have a good night''s rest and practice dancing when she woke up, but she was tossed by sang Yan all night and didn''t fall asleep until dawn.


    Wen Yifan doesn''t want to move at all.


    Half asleep and half awake, sang Yan''s mobile phone seemed to ring all the time.


    Later, for fear of disturbing her, sang Yan got up and went out of the room. I don''t know what happened, she struggled to open her eyes to see him for a few seconds, and then she was trapped again and pulled into the dream.


    Before long, Wen Yifan heard a knock at the entrance.


    She covered her ears with a pillow, waiting for sang Yan to open the door.


    But the knock continued for more than half a minute.


    Wen Yifan gets up and gets to the top of the bed. He gets up and gets out of the room. She glanced blankly and heard a shower in the toilet.


    Wen Yifan went to the entrance, opened the wooden door and asked, "who is it?"


    The man outside was wearing a takeout uniform: "your takeout."


    Wen Yifan''s brain can''t work at all. He just wants to finish it and go back to sleep. She took the delivery and closed the door. She didn''t even bother to look. She put the bag on the dining table and went back to sonyan''s room to sleep.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Wen Yifan heard the sound of Sang Yan''s bath. He pushed the door open and came in, with the smell of sandalwood on his body. He sat down beside her and asked, "who just came?"


    She put the quilt on top of her head and didn''t mean to take care of him.


    She did not continue to quarrel, sang Yan got up and went out, and soon came back. I don''t know what he saw. He picked her up across the quilt and asked, "Hello, Wen Shuangjiang. Angry? "


    Wen Yifan quickly put up with enough, pulled the quilt down: "I want to sleep."


    "That thing is Duan Jiaxu. Give me some -"


    "Sang Yan," Wen Yifan interrupted him and said seriously, "if you want to disturb my sleep again, I won''t pay attention to you for the next week. Do you understand


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sang Yandun a few seconds, pick eyebrow smile: "how can you still learn me to talk."


    Wen Yifan got into the quilt again, turned over and turned his back to him.


    "My sister has returned to Nanwu. I''ll go out and pick her up." Sang Yan didn''t know how the girl could get up so angry. Her voice was a little lower. "Let''s go out for dinner later."


    Like not listening at all, Wen Yifan completely ignored him.


    Staring at her like this, sang Yan felt a little itchy. He chuckled a few times, especially to catch her, pulled the quilt down, no scruples to the arms, forced to kiss.


    Aware that she seems to be angry again, sang Yan immediately helps her to wrap up the quilt.


    It''s like not doing anything.


    Sang Yan had a clear conscience and said, "OK, sleep. I''m out. "


    ¡­¡­


    After that, Wen Yifan tossed and turned for a long time and couldn''t sleep much. Because of lack of sleep, she was in a very irritable mood. She got up and saw that sang Yan sent her a message: "wake up and tell me. ¡¿


    Wen Yifan didn''t want to talk to him at all and didn''t reply.


    After washing, Wen Yifan looked at the takeout on the table and noticed the note on the ticket.


    My boyfriend has a fever and can''t get in touch for three days. I can''t come back from other places. Please wake him up for dinner. Thank you.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It seems that the takeout was ordered by sang Yan. What did he mean by that?


    Are you afraid you can''t get up?


    Wen Yifan didn''t think too much. He took the takeout and sat down in front of the sofa. He turned on the TV and found a TV play about the recent fire. As she ate and watched, her cell phone rang twice from time to time.


    She looked and saw that nothing was wrong, but she still didn''t reply.


    In the middle of the meal, the door of the entrance suddenly moved. She got up to open the door and saw that the man outside was Sang Zhi. She was stunned: "only, how did you come here?"


    "My brother told me to come up." Seeing the ticket on the takeout, Sang Zhi pointed to it, looking at it as if he felt guilty. "Elder sister Yifan, are you angry with my brother because of this?"


    As soon as this word falls, Wen Yifan ponders silently that he is angry. Is it obvious that this matter appears? He looks at xiaopiao. Before long, she was a little at a loss: "no, I ate it all..."


    Sang Zhi was relieved: "I thought you would misunderstand my brother''s cheating."


    Be quiet for a few seconds.


    All of a sudden, Wen Yifan realized that this is what the content on the note seems to mean. She lowered her eyes and asked slowly, "ah, does that mean cheating?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I talked with Sang Zhi again.


    Seeing that it''s time for lunch, and fearing that the little girl was hungry, Wen Yifan got up and went into the kitchen, intending to cook noodles for her. Sang Zhi followed her and said, "elder sister Yifan, my brother asked you to go downstairs to have a meal together. Don''t we go?"


    Wen Yifan said gently, "I''ve already eaten. Do you want to eat out?"


    Sang Zhi blinked: "I''d better eat what you made."


    Before long, there was a sound in the porch. Sang Zhi took the initiative to open the door.


    Sonyan came in from the outside. He was wearing a black windbreaker and trousers of the same color, which made him look cool with wide shoulders and long legs. Noticing his appearance, Wen Yifan recalled his crazy quarrel with her in the morning.


    And that bad look that doesn''t feel like you have any problems.


    Wen Yifan pursed his lips and didn''t want to talk to him at all.


    Seeing them both in the kitchen, sang Yan asked casually, "what are you two doing?"


    Sang Zhi replied, "my sister-in-law is cooking noodles for me."


    Hearing the word "sister-in-law", Wen Yifan turned his head and ran into sang Yan''s sight for two seconds. Then she looked at Sang Zhi and thought of the contents of the note. She deliberately reminded him, "don''t call me that. Your brother is cheating."


    Sang Yan

 Chapter 82

    Feeling that the atmosphere was not right, Sang Zhi''s eyes wandered around them, and then he went out of the kitchen with a good sense of current affairs, leaving them time to be alone.


    I took the door with me before I left.


    Wen Yifan took back his eyes and continued to cut the meat on the chopping board. Her hair was all tied up, leaving a few strands of broken hair between her ears and back of her neck. His appearance changed from his usual mild smile, with no emotion on his face.


    Sang Yan went to her side and kept silent for a few seconds before he said absurdly, "Wen Shuangjiang, do you think I cheated on you and you ate the takeout?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is a very accurate point.


    Wen Yifan stopped. Because of his words, almost broke the credit, that little bit of sullen then dissipated. She drooped her eyes, forced her expression and said calmly, "I''ve bought everything."


    The implication is.


    If you don''t eat, it''s a waste.


    After staring at her for a while, sang Yan didn''t care about it. He thought of something, took out his mobile phone from his pocket and shook it casually: "why don''t you return my message?"


    With that, he added to her as if she were stepping down: "didn''t you see that?"


    "I see it." Wen Yifan turned on the tap and began to wash the vegetables, not tactfully, "don''t want to go back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Aware of her action, sang Yan rolled up her sleeve, grabbed her hand out of the pool and took over the work in her hand. He is speechless to straight music, want to pinch her face, but also due to the hand is still wet: "OK."


    Wen Yifan looks at him and rubs the water on his hand arrogantly.


    Aware of her action, sang Yan said with profound meaning: "Wen Shuangjiang, you have a big temper now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That! Not yet! You first! Make people sleep!!!


    Wen Yifan''s mood is inexplicable and somewhat suffocating. She ignored him, turned around and took a big pot and filled it with water. It''s like trying to draw a line with him and take a few steps back after filling the water.


    Sang Yan turned off the tap, took out a paper towel to wipe his hands, and said lazily, "warm frost falls."


    Wen Yifan put the pot on the induction cooker and pressed the switch.


    He broke one sentence into three to show the seriousness of the matter.


    "You."


    "Cold violence."


    "I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan immediately looks at him. She thought for a while, and suddenly felt that it was really such a situation, so she made a reasonable request, "then don''t talk to me."


    Sang Yan''s eyebrows slightly raised: "can it still be like this?"


    Afraid of being accused of cold violence, Wen Yifan nodded.


    Wen Yifan unpacks the bag of noodles. Just as he is thinking about how much it will cost, sang Yan suddenly hugs her from behind. He was tall, slightly bent, with his chin against her neck.


    They fit together.


    It seems that with her as the support, the strength of his body is loose and depressed.


    Wen Yifan immediately turned back.


    "What are you doing? I''ll give you a kiss." Sang Yan''s eyebrows and eyes were black and dyed. He pulled the corners of his lips and said, "I gave you a kiss last night, but I didn''t see you angry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can the two be the same?


    Feel that he particularly beat, Wen Yifan did not resist to pinch his face.


    As soon as her movements came out, the pear vortex on Sang Yan''s lips sank down and softened his features. He grinned and said, "OK, I''m wrong."


    Wen Yifan looked at him without blinking.


    Sang Yan''s line of sight was opposite her, and he said, "don''t be angry."


    Freeze for a few seconds.


    Seeing that her expression didn''t loosen at all, sang Yan pondered: "how can you be so difficult to coax a girl?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why don''t you sympathize with me? After a few hours'' sleep, Duan Jiaxu repeatedly bombarded me and told me to go out to meet someone. After that kid comes back, "Sang Yan said slowly," my daughter-in-law is still cold to me. "


    Wen Yifan moved his lips and said, "I don''t have much violence."


    Sang Yan said: "but I''m in pain."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan said, "I''m not too cold."


    "Well? I''m cold. " Sang Yan''s strength to hold her increased, as if to put her whole person in his arms. He nibbled the soft meat on her neck and poured out her anger by all means. "Get me warm."


    "If you''re cold, put on your coat." Wen Yifan felt itchy, and his anger had already dissipated because of his words and deeds. He wanted to laugh a little. "He''s so grown-up, and doesn''t he always say he''s a man? Why are you still coquetting with me? "


    At the same time, she noticed the direction of the door with her spare light.


    The door of the kitchen is glass. From this angle, you can see Sangzhi playing with mobile phone on the sofa. Worried about being seen, Wen Yifan''s mood was suddenly replaced by another emotion. He raised his hand and pushed his head away: "pay attention."Sang Yan: "how?"


    "It''s just outside. It''s embarrassing for a little girl." Wen Yifan felt that he was extremely magnanimous, as if he didn''t mind being seen by anyone, and could only patiently remind him, "besides, as a brother, don''t you want to leave a good image in front of your sister?"


    "Good image? I don''t have that in her eyes. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After that, sang Yan turned his head and glanced at the living room, and said leisurely, "besides, the kid has the object of Duan Jiaxu. He is also a person who has seen big waves."


    Wen Yifan didn''t quite understand the meaning of his words: "ah?"


    Although he said that, sang Yan still straightened up, supported the nearby Liuli platform and looked at her askew.


    "Do you think that beast can take more than me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to Sang Yan, Wen Yifan is really curious about what kind of character Duan Jiahui is. After all, from her point of view, sang Yan''s narcissism and impudence have reached a level that no one can match.


    After cooking the noodles, the three sat down at the table.


    Maybe it''s worried that Wen Yifan will misunderstand because of the small ticket. It''s rare that Sang Zhi didn''t fight sang Yan. He carefully explained: "elder sister Yifan, my boyfriend ordered the takeout. He wants to ask my brother to pick me up and make a blind remark, not someone else. "


    Wen Yifan said with a smile, "I know. I was just joking with your brother."


    Sang Zhi was relieved, and his eyes were still on them. Maybe she didn''t quite adapt to this picture. She always felt unreasonable and said, "elder sister Yifan, have you been sharing with my brother for a long time?"


    Wen Yifan: "hmm?"


    "Just," Sang murmured, "lowered the criteria for choosing a mate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sang Yan side head, tone coolly, "say what."


    I feel that this is also a bad word about Wen Yifan''s object. Sang Zhi endured it, but he didn''t continue to talk about it. She hung her head and continued to bite her face. Then she looked at Wen Yifan and said in a different way, "elder sister Yifan, you look so beautiful."


    The implication is full of meaning.


    Sang Yan didn''t think that he brought back a latent enemy. He leaned back in his chair and stared at Sang Zhi with no expression: "kid, what did you ask me to do before?"


    Sang Zhi, who wanted him to help him say a piece of praise in front of his parents, was silent for a moment


    After a moment.


    Sang Zhi hardened his head and reluctantly added: "but my brother is also very handsome."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Wen Yifan wants to return to the stage to practice dancing. Thinking that sang Yan didn''t sleep for long, she asked him to make up for it. She found a reason to go out and sent Sang Zhi home.


    After nearly two months of practice, Wen Yifan practiced in an empty conference room every day in his spare time.


    She''s going to dance The Nutcracker, which she used to be good at.


    After many years, body flexibility and flexibility can no longer be compared with the original. In the process of this practice, although he felt tired and painful, Wen Yifan gradually found the feeling when he was training.


    At that time, the grievance and unwillingness of being forced to give up were slowly disappearing.


    Thinking of Sang Yan''s expression after seeing it, Wen Yifan feels happy inexplicably and begins to have unlimited motivation.


    The next afternoon is the rehearsal for the annual meeting, which officially starts at 7 p.m.


    Near seven o''clock, Wen Yifan received the news from sang Yan, saying that there was something wrong with him and he might come later. She stared at it for several seconds. Although she knew that he might not be able to come before, maybe it was because she had been preparing for a long time. When she got the news, she felt a little disappointed.


    Because she''s pretty high on the list.


    But this mood didn''t last too long, just want to see it. Wen Yifan asked Su Tian to record a picture for her. Then she pushed Fu Zhuang''s business card to Sang Yan and replied, "if I don''t reply to you later, you''ll let Da Zhuang bring you up. ¡¿


    sang Yan: [Xing]


    the atmosphere of the annual meeting is warm, and several programs are trying to boost the atmosphere, either sketches or hi songs. Wen Yifan smiles and looks at her mobile phone from time to time. When it''s her turn, sang Yan still has no sign of coming.


    Wen Yifan didn''t wait any longer. After he told Fu Zhuang a few words, he got up and went backstage.


    ¡­¡­


    Originally everything was going well, but when sang Yan was ready to leave the company, there was a temporary problem with the project, so he had to work an extra shift. After barely finishing his work, he left the company and drove the car according to the positioning given by Wen Yifan.


    Downstairs, sang Yan sent a message to Wen Yifan.


    No response.


    Sang Yan added Fu Zhuang''s wechat.


    Soon, sang Yan saw Fu Zhuang.


    As soon as he saw him, Fu Zhuang was very anxious to pull him in: "brother, hurry up! Yifan starts to perform! I want to see it! Don''t influence me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sang Yanmei moved and wanted to say something, but he said, "then you should go faster."Two people take the elevator up the stairs.


    Fu Zhuang was extremely talkative. He never stopped talking since he saw sang Yan. Around the theme is basically Wen Yifan, a steady stream of praise for her: "Yifan sister is really too powerful, she also has too many skills. And she has been practicing for this program for a long time, every day! We left after class, and she had to go to the meeting room to practice by herself! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, if it wasn''t for me," Fu sighed, "I would be with her, or you would say that elder sister Yifan is lonely. But brother, why don''t you accompany him? It''s nice for you to be a decoration beside him. "


    The more sang Yan listened, the more wrong he felt.


    But without waiting for him to ask, he had already arrived at the scene of the annual meeting. The light inside is dim, only the light on the stage is bright. At this time, it seems that a new round of performance is about to start.


    The host is talking.


    Fu Zhuang immediately calmed down for fear of affecting others.


    At the bottom of the stage are dozens of round tables, on which are placed drinks and refreshments. The positions are arranged by departments. Sang Yan was pressed to one of the positions by Fu Zhuang, and he could see Wen Yifan''s bag and mobile phone beside him.


    At the same time, the host also reported the curtain, and then off the stage.


    Sang Yan raised his eyes and looked at the stage.


    At this moment, Wen Yifan is standing alone on the stage. She is wearing a white ballet skirt, no cuff yarn design, revealing large clavicles and Swan arms, bare back, butterfly bone radian smooth and beautiful.


    Her face is gorgeous and her skin is white to reflect light.


    The skirt is slightly covered with layers of yarn.


    The familiar music of the Nutcracker sounded in my ears.


    Cheerful and light, like a bell dangling in the ear, people can''t help being attracted in. Wen Yifan is facing the audience. He stands on tiptoe. His body is extremely soft. He dances with the music and steps on every beat.


    Her neck is high, like a proud White Swan, spinning on the stage.


    I didn''t expect to see such a picture at all. Sang Yan stares at the stage, his vision is occupied by Wen Yifan, and he can''t move half of it. His Adam''s apple slipped, gradually overlapping the scene with the girl in memory.


    The military training for freshmen in No.1 Middle School of Nanwu lasts for one week, and is arranged every year after the final exam of last semester.


    The location is in the Agricultural Science Institute of the city.


    At that military training party, because of the identity of a dancer, Wen Yifan was also forced by his teacher to get a program.


    At that time, it was the night before the end of the military training. The atmosphere of the party was relaxed, and the instructor was not so strict as usual. At first, he asked them to sit upright, but later, he didn''t manage it any more.


    Sang Yan had no interest in these things. He was sleepy all the time and felt extremely bored. He just hoped that the party would be over soon, and then he would go back to the dormitory and have a sleep.


    Until Wen Yifan came out.


    Because the students in the same class may feel honored. The students sitting around sang Yan are very supportive and give out all kinds of crying and howling. Another loud boy stood up and roared: "Wen Yifan is the goddess of Class 17!"


    The girl seemed to have heard nothing and was not impressed at all.


    She stood in the middle of the dance, dressed in a pure white skirt, her light hair tied up, revealing her bright forehead. It was dark all around. She was only intoxicated in the dance and had no stage fright. She was like a delicate doll.


    There seems to be light on my body.


    Sang Yan did not remember his feelings at that time.


    I only know that I was only waiting for the end of the party that night. It seems that I watched the program more than once.


    Later.


    After the military training, because of this program, Wen Yifan became famous in the grade. Not only the students of the same grade, but also the seniors came to her for contact information.


    I don''t know why.


    Sang Yan didn''t pay attention to this girl before, but after that party, he found that he could run into these things every time. He sat in his seat and looked coldly at Wen Yifan, who refused one person after another with a good temper.


    Wen Yifan treats everyone equally.


    No matter what the other person''s personality, achievements and appearance, she always treats the same person. Extremely patient, will not hurt each other''s face, but refused to be particularly clear.


    It''s the same as him, but it''s different.


    She was also proud in her heart, but different from his arrogance, she was extremely gentle.


    Like a dazzling, but not dazzling light.


    One afternoon, sang Yan returned to the classroom after playing with his classmates and wanted to take the key back to the dormitory for a bath. As soon as he got to the door, he saw that Wen Yifan had just come back. At this time, he was stopped by a boy at the door to talk.


    Sang Yan looked at it for a few seconds, then he took his eyes back and returned to his seat.


    From the drawer to find the key, somehow, he did not hurry to go, still sitting in place.


    After more than half a minute, Wen Yifan also entered the classroom. She was wearing a dance training suit and a jacket. She went back to her position, as if just came back to get a meal card, and soon planned to go out.At this time, sang Yan suddenly called her: "Hello, Xuemei."


    The two were close, separated by only one aisle.


    Wen Yifan turned around and didn''t mind his name. He said, "what''s the matter?"


    Sang Yan asked casually, "do you have an object?"


    I don''t know why he asked this, but Wen Yifan answered truthfully: "No."


    Sang Yan raised his eyelashes and said, "how can you refuse?"


    This has nothing to do with Sang Yan.


    But Wen Yifan has a good character and feels that he has no unanswerable questions. She wanted to say that she couldn''t have puppy love, but she felt that it seemed a little vague. After thinking about it, she simply said, "I haven''t met anyone I like."


    The girl''s voice was clear and tender.


    But very forcefully, word by word hit his heart.


    People you like.


    Silence.


    There was no one but them in the classroom. It was too quiet. Outside, the sky was far away, and sunlight came in. The air is filled with the breath of youth, you can hear the sound of students running on the playground, and the heartbeat from nowhere.


    At that moment, sang Yan completely understood something.


    Why have you never seen it before, but now it always happens. Why did the girl who was no different from other classmates in his eyes suddenly and frequently appear in his field of vision.


    Is it a coincidence?


    It seems not.


    He''s just a man.


    Never care, become care.


    The boy leaned back in his chair and looked up at her. The top of the hair is still stained with wet sweat, and the eyes are clear and bright. He turned his head a little and suddenly laughed, with the same arrogance in his words.


    "Is it?"


    This time with a very clear affirmation.


    "Then it''s time you met."

 Chapter 83

    The dance performed by Wen Yifan is not long, and the total time is only three or four minutes. As the music stops, her last move ends.


    After a few seconds, Wen Yifan folded up and bowed to the audience. At this moment, she can spare energy to look at the position of her table, and instantly find sang Yan''s figure in the crowd.


    Wen Yifan gasped and blinked.


    After stepping down, Wen Yifan quickly returned to his position.


    Sang Yan stares at her.


    Wen Yifan''s face is wearing makeup, and a small diamond is pasted under his eyes, which looks shiny. After some compliments from other colleagues, she looked at sang Yan and said, "when did you come?"


    "Before you start that show." Sang Yan pulled her coat on the back of her chair and put it on her. "What''s the matter with your dress? Can there be less cloth? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan couldn''t help laughing, "it''s good-looking like this."


    Sang Yan didn''t speak. He helped her with her coat.


    Wen Yifan sat quietly, waiting for his next words, but he didn''t jump out for a long time. I don''t know if he is pondering the words. She waited a little longer and reminded me, "why don''t you comment on my performance?"


    "Didn''t you just tell me you couldn''t dance before?" Sang Yan poured a glass of water again and put it in her hand. His face was flat and his praise seemed to be a little hasty. "It''s not very good."


    "I''ve practiced for a long time," Wen Yifan said honestly. "I''m still a amateur."


    "It''s not amateur." Sang Yan didn''t know what her standard was. She put her elbow on the edge of the table, supported her side face, and looked at her all the time. "Besides, it''s not cold to wear such a little dance in winter?"


    Wen Yifan shook his head: "there is heating."


    After that, sang Yan didn''t mention her dancing.


    Wen Yifan immediately felt that the man was extremely ruthless.


    She comforted herself. She danced very well, which should be regarded as a good evaluation.


    For a while.


    Wen Yifan can use Yu Guang to notice that sang Yan''s vision has not moved away from her. Many times, she turned to see him, some doubt: "you do not watch the show?"


    Sang Yan raised his eyebrow a little, and made a sound.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I feel that he is really not interested in these, and Wen Yifan did not force him. But she was afraid that he would be bored. She could only watch the program for a while, so she took the time to talk to him.


    Sang Yan answered, playing with her fingers carelessly.


    Before the end of the party is the award ceremony.


    Wen Yifan''s program won the second prize of personal gas, with a bonus of 3000 yuan. Her original main purpose was to give sang Yan an accident, but she didn''t think that she could win a prize at this level.


    When he came back with the red envelope, Wen Yifan gave it to Sang Yan directly.


    Sang Yan looked at her: "how did you give it to me?"


    "I just wanted to show you." Wen Yifan''s eyes bend down, and his eyes seem to contain bright light. He is very frank, "so I should give you the bonus."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sang Yan didn''t think that he would be spoiled by this girl one day. After a long pause, he suddenly laughed, "OK. I''ll take it. "


    Before leaving the building, Wen Yifan wanted to change his dancing skirt and go home.


    However, sang Yan didn''t let her change. He wrapped his long coat around her, covered every corner of her, and then pulled her into the car.


    Wen Yifan didn''t think too much. He just felt bored after staying too long and wanted to go home earlier.


    In the car.


    Wen Yifan''s nose was slightly frozen red, stroked his skirt and looked in the direction of Sang Yan. As soon as she became alone, she began to feel that his response was too perfunctory.


    It''s really like a scamp.


    Wen Yifan said: "this is my new year''s gift to you in advance."


    Sang Yan took time to glance at her and answered casually, "I know."


    Wen Yifan


    But it doesn''t seem to take much reaction.


    After all, sang Yan was not a good listener.


    After thinking about it again, Wen Yifan felt that he shouldn''t be so stingy, and his mood was not affected by it any more. Before long, she thought of another thing. She calculated the time and asked, "by the way, when would it be better for us to move?"


    Previously, sang Yan had mentioned to her that when the house contract expired, they moved to the house he had burned before.


    At that time, Wen Yifan reacted later.


    His house has been decorated for two years, and sang Yan never said he would move.


    Sang Yan understated: "when do you want to move?"


    "If we move before March, we''ll have to wait for the time after the year?" Wen Yifan took a look at him and said softly, "I should have more free time then."


    "All right."Thinking about contacting the moving company to pack up, Wen Yifan thinks it''s a big project. At this time, sang Yan added: "you just pack up your luggage. You don''t have to worry about anything else."


    Hearing this, Wen Yifan stopped and bent his lips: "good."


    As soon as the decision came down, Wen Yifan thought of what happened a long time ago. At that time, because of her sleepwalking behavior, sang Yan said that she would live until she paid off her debt to him.


    But he didn''t say exactly how to return it.


    "By the way, the debt you asked me to pay before --" but Wen Yifan didn''t know whether he remembered it or not, and then said, "it seems that we haven''t solved it yet?"


    Be quiet for a moment.


    Sang Yan made a sound in no hurry.


    This reaction can''t see what it means. Wen Yifan feels that he has forgotten it for a long time and doesn''t care too much. Soon the car arrived at the parking lot, and they got off and went home.


    Wen Yifan took off his coat and hung it on the clothes rack. He just took off his shoes and wanted to take a bath.


    Suddenly.


    Sang Yan suddenly hugged her waist from behind and pressed her to the door. It seems that she has been restrained for a long time, and the movement is very heavy, which fits her body closely.


    She was caught off guard and turned back subconsciously.


    Sang Yan''s hot lips had fallen on the back of her neck and moved down her bare skin. His voice was very low, as if he was speaking in an angry voice: "don''t you ask me to evaluate?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    While speaking, sang Yan put his other hand up and rubbed it gently with his finger pulp. He bit off her butterfly bone, as if to vent his desire, and his strength was rough.


    The ballet skirt is close to the body, and with this action, Wen Yifan''s neck is tilted back later to outline her curve clearly. She felt itchy and faintly painful: "how do you bite people?"


    Sang Yan looked as if he hadn''t heard of it, and continued the ambiguous and heavy act. For a long time, he straightened up, the tip of his nose gently rubbed against her hair, nibbled at her ear bone, and stuck it to her ear to talk.


    ¡°¡­ I want to hide you. "


    The moment I saw her on the stage.


    Just want to take her back to their own world, all the light on her body are hidden in his arms, do not let others see. But she felt that she should be like this in everyone''s eyes.


    With light.


    Before Wen Yifan could react, his body was in a mess because of his action. She felt sang Yan''s hand kneading her body, pulled the pantyhose down, gasped a little and said: "can''t pull..."


    She looked at him again, dark and with a burning eye.


    Sang Yan''s appearance is hard, his eyebrows are sharp, and he is indifferent and defiant when he doesn''t speak. The lip shape is thin, the radian is straight, at this time the eye is carrying the sentiment, in the cold feeling inexplicably also has the spot desire.


    "Why not?"


    The more he moves, the more he touches every sensitive part of her.


    "Conjoined," Wen Yifan felt like his body was floating in the air, and his eyes gradually floated a layer of water vapor. He tried to keep his voice steady and sob It will break down. "


    Staring at her appearance, sang Yan kisses her lips uncontrollably, with the tip of his tongue touching her.


    With vague words: "then you teach me."


    At the moment of confusion, it seems that he suddenly understands why sang Yan won''t let her change her skirt. A flash of thought flashed in Wen Yifan''s mind, but immediately dragged him into the affair.


    Wen Yifan felt that he was with him, willing to peel himself away a little bit.


    Then he offered it.


    Sang Yan''s body bumped in, with full possessiveness, and a very clear sentence.


    "It''s time to pay off the debt."


    ¡­¡­


    This time, perhaps considering her health, sang Yan was not so unrestrained as the night before, but his strength was heavier than all the previous ones. After that, Wen Yifan was carried to the bathroom by him and cleaned up.


    Before going to bed, Wen Yifan felt vaguely that sang Yan seemed to have a kiss on her forehead.


    I don''t know if it''s a mistake or something, but he seems to have made a mistake.


    "-- show me when you get married."


    This year, Wen Yifan''s New Year holiday is still from the first day of the year to the third day of the new year. On the night of new year''s Eve, she was picked up by sang Yan after work, and he called to pack some clothes and luggage.


    Sang Yan looked at her arrangement and said, "I used to stay for three nights."


    Wen Yifan nodded.


    "I haven''t told my parents you want to stay." Sang Yan rubbed her head hard and said casually, "if you''re not used to it, just tell me. Let''s go back to sleep after the new year''s Eve dinner. "


    Wen Yifan pulled off his hand: "your hair is messed up."


    "Listen to me." Sang Yan was particularly bad. He put his hand back and continued to rub her hair. "How can I just pay attention to my hair? Do I have a conscience?"


    Wen Yifan raised his eyes and also stood on tiptoe to rub his hair.


    Sang Yan raised her eyebrows.Wen Yifan muttered: "you are so naive."


    What he is not allowed to do must be done.


    As soon as she started, sang Yan stopped. In turn, he helped her with her hair, which was funny: "who''s naive?"


    Wen Yifan also slowly stopped. Thinking of her previous words, she thought about it and asked, "where do I sleep when I go to live in your house?"


    Sang Yan glanced at her: "sleep with my sister."


    Wen Yifan nodded immediately: "that''s OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time she agreed so quickly, sang Yan began to feel unhappy again, "no, do you have anything to say to that kid? Would you like to have a room with me


    "Yes." Wen Yifan''s voice is gentle, and he directly ignores the question of whether he is happy or not. He begins to worry, "but -"


    "how?"


    "I''m a little afraid that I''ll sleepwalk," Wen said. "I''m scared. What should I do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sang Yan stared at her and felt that the girl was like a scum girl. He said coldly, "we''ve lived together for so long. Why don''t you scare me?"


    Wen Yifan also looked at him.


    Look at each other for three seconds.


    Wen Yifan did not open his eyes, and continued to put his clothes into the bag: "then I can''t help it." ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Afraid that sang Yan''s parents would wait too long, Wen Yifan didn''t spend too much time to clean it up, and soon it was ready. When she got out of the door and got into sang Yan''s car, she felt nervous later, and it was hard for her to sit and stand all the way.


    Probably aware of her emotion, sang Yan said: "don''t worry."


    Wen Yifan: "ah?"


    "My parents will only thank you," Sang Yan said, "for letting me find someone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Because sang Yan mentioned similar words many times, this time Wen Yifan couldn''t help asking: "Why are you so anxious to find someone for you? You''re only 26 years old, and you''re not very old. I feel very early. "


    She doesn''t think it''s too late to get married before 35.


    "The better the conditions, the more difficult it is to find," Sang Yan''s appearance is invincible, his tone is arrogant and crazy, "understand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan was used to his appearance and didn''t speak any more. He thought about what to say after he came to the door for a while. Fearing that she would make a bad impression, she began to take out a memo and write a manuscript to knock out all kinds of comments.


    At the green light, sang Yan looked in her direction.


    Noticing what was on her screen, he bent his lower lip without interrupting her behavior.


    It didn''t take long to get to the downstairs of Sang Yan''s house.


    Wen Yifan goes to the trunk of the car to pick up the gift he bought and meditates on the manuscript he just wrote on the car. Her face was as usual, and she wanted to be as calm as usual.


    Leave a good impression on Sang Yan''s parents.


    Sang Yan looked at her with interest.


    Two people take the elevator up the stairs.


    Sonyan pulled the key out of his pocket. Seeing her tight lipline, he pinched her fingertips and said, "OK, don''t be nervous. I''ll set you off. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan didn''t understand him.


    Open the door, Wen Yifan followed sang Yan to go in.


    It''s spacious and bright inside. As soon as he enters the entrance, Wen Yifan can see Sang Zhi sitting on the sofa watching TV. Hearing the movement, she turned her head and immediately began to laugh, revealing the two pear eddies on her lips.


    Sang Zhi called obediently, "elder sister Yifan."


    Wen Yifan also said hello to her with a smile.


    Sang Yan looked at her and said coolly, "didn''t you see me?"


    Sang Zhi didn''t hear that. He patted the position beside him and said to Wen Yifan enthusiastically, "elder sister Yifan, you sit here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The next moment, sang Yan''s parents came out of the kitchen.


    Wen Yifan met Li Ping, sang Yan''s mother, not only on the night of the fireworks show, but also on the two previous occasions when they were called parents in puppy love. Li Ping came to Sang Yan''s side.


    But Wen Yifan doesn''t know whether she remembers herself.


    Maybe sang Yan told them in advance. Li Ping said with a smile, "is it Yifan


    Wen Yifan nodded: "yes, uncle and aunt, happy new year." Then she handed over the gift she had brought: "this is the new year''s gift I prepared for you."


    Li Ping wiped her hand on her apron and took it. She looked very gentle: "next time, just come directly. Don''t bring any gifts. Sit down for a while. Your uncle and I are ready to eat. "


    Wen Yifan offered: "I''ll help you."


    Sang Yan''s father sang Rong said, "no, almost. You''re going to watch TV with me for a while


    The whole process has been ignored, parents and children sang Yan seems to pay no attention, lazy voice to find a sense of existence, break their warm atmosphere: "then I also watch TV?"


    Sang Yan was cold as soon as he made a sound.


    The two elders did not speak again.


    Sang Zhi, like a melon eater, was watching the play.I don''t know why the atmosphere is like this.


    Wen Yifan inexplicably thought that sang Yan was scolded every time he called home. Especially during the period when he was injured, she even heard Li Ping say on the phone: "if I don''t come back, I''ll have another one with your father."


    Sang Yan said: "OK, I really want to have another brother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan subconsciously looked in the direction of Sang Yan, and then looked back at his parents.


    When I was thinking about saying something.


    Li Ping''s smile collected a few minutes, looked up and down sang Yan: "yes."


    As if there had been a long backlog of opinions on him, sang Rong seemed to have cooperated with Li Ping in advance. He went over to support sang Yan''s shoulder, raised his hand and opened the door of the entrance: "go back to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 84

    Wen Yifan was a little confused about the situation and didn''t know what to do for a while. She turned her head and stared at the open door. In a trance, she felt that sang Yan had come to deliver the express.


    "No, Dad. Where do you want me to go for the Spring Festival Sang Yan looked at Li Ping again, his tone was cynical, "don''t mom say it''s ok? She is willing to let me watch TV for a while. Why are you driving her son away. You are rebellious


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Ping was so angry by his bad virtue that she didn''t follow him any more. She grabbed his arm and went to the kitchen: "what TV do you watch! Is it a shame for a man to go home and do nothing? "


    Then, she turned to Wen Yifan and said, "Yifan, sit down first."


    Wen Yifan subconsciously responded with a "good" voice.


    Sang Yan lets Li Ping pull and turns to glance at Wen Yifan. Sang Rong said something to Wen Yifan with a smile, and then went into the kitchen: "only, don''t just sit there, pour a glass of water for Wen Yifan."


    "I see." Sang Zhi waved to her, "elder sister Yifan, you sit here."


    Wen Yifan went to sit down, took the cup, and asked in a low voice, "what does your brother do to make uncle and aunt angry?"


    Sang Zhi said with a smile, "yes. I''ve been listening to them nagging my brother for nearly four hours before you come here. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "From the beginning of making new year''s Eve dinner, we began to scold." Sang Zhi broke his fingers and counted the problems pointed out by his parents. "If you don''t go home, don''t call, don''t send news, don''t tell the latest situation, you have to kowtow and beg for a meal with him. Every time you set up a blind date for him, you''re going to stand someone up -"


    feeling that something is wrong, Sang Zhi added: "but my mother hasn''t found a blind date for my brother for a long time."


    Mentioning this, Wen Yifan asked again: "why does Auntie always find a blind date for sang Yan?"


    Sangzhi didn''t need to think about it. He said naturally, "who can bear my brother''s bad temper? Of course, I have to find him in advance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But my brother must like you very much," Sang Zhiyuan''s eyes slightly curved, seemed to feel some magic. "I haven''t seen my brother fall in love, but it''s the first time I''ve seen him so counseling."


    Wen Yifan: "hmm? What advice? "


    Sang Zhi: "he''s worried about being misunderstood by you."


    Sitting in the living room, they could hear the movement from the kitchen.


    Most of them are Li Ping and sang Rong who are besieging sang Yan.


    Li Ping: "take off your coat. Isn''t it boring to wear so much in the house?"


    Sang Yan: "no, I''m cold."


    Sang Rong: "cold what cold, this does not have the heating?"


    "Can you roll up your sleeve? It''s time to get wet. And what''s the matter with your face? I stayed up late and didn''t have a good meal? " The more Li Ping said, the more angry he was, "if I ask you to go home, my mother will make some soup for you to mend your body, and you will never come back. People think that your mother is going to kill you."


    Sang Yanxiao: "what can I make up for at my age?"


    Not for a while.


    Li Ping suddenly said, "what''s the matter with the scar on your hand?"


    Sang Rong also said, "when did you sew the needle?"


    Sang Zhiben was chatting with Wen Yifan. When she heard this, she stopped and said, "elder sister Yifan, wait for you." then she got up and ran to the kitchen: "what sewing needle?"


    Soon, she seemed to see the scar on Sang Yan''s hand, and her tone exploded: "who made it?"


    "What''s the matter with you," Sang Yan said lazily, "watch your cartoon."


    "Smelly boy, tell me quickly, what''s the matter?" Li Ping was angry and distressed. "Can you give me a good day to live? Can you look forward to your mother''s long life


    "What''s so serious? It''s like I''m going to die the next second. " Sang Yan''s tone with the usual impatience, but it is a good explanation, "I''m brave for a just cause, accidentally cut a little skin."


    ¡­¡­


    After a few minutes, sang returned to his position. Her mood looked bad a lot, asked Wen Yifan in a low voice: "elder sister Yifan, do you know what the situation is?"


    Wen Yifan held the cup: "is sang Yan hurt on his hand?"


    "Well, I haven''t seen his hand hurt when I came back on national day." Sangzhi looked at the scar and thought it was not light at that time. He guessed, "did someone come to make trouble in his bar? I also think that his character is easy to hate... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Will there be anything more serious after that?"


    "No, sang Yan met a relative of my great aunt''s side," Wen Yifan said with some difficulty, but he didn''t hide it. "He happened to be a wanted criminal and was injured in the process of catching him."


    Sang Zhi was stunned.


    Wen Yifan didn''t know what to say.


    After a moment, Sang Zhi was relieved: "what a brave man to do for a just cause? I thought my brother was bullshit. That''s to do good. It''s good that nothing happens. " She began to murmur: "my brother doesn''t know how long he is, so he is very good at beating people."Wen Yifan made a sound.


    Sang Zhi complained: "my boyfriend was beaten by him and his face turned blue. Not a single piece of meat is good. "


    This topic moves quickly, Wen Yifan slightly pause, or took the words down: "why did sang Yan hit your boyfriend?"


    "Because they are college classmates, my brother thinks that he cheated me with his age, and then he fooled me all the time..." Sang Zhi sighed, "anyway, he hit people hard."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But my brother was beaten by my boyfriend, too." Deeply attached to each other, brother sang, "after they finished, I was half angry, and make complaints about my brother. But they were still in love with each other, making me inside and out of the world. My brother also said that he did not come to Nanwu to find me, but to find his brother. "


    Wen Yifan couldn''t help laughing.


    Maybe he was afraid that she would be nervous. Sang Zhi''s words were a little more than before, and he kept talking. Speaking of the end, she suddenly returned to the topic just now: "elder sister Yifan, besides my brother''s arm, is there any injury?"


    Wen Yifan: "it''s also on the waist, but it''s not as serious as on the arm. It''s all right now. Don''t worry


    "Well, have you been taking care of him all this time?" Sang Zhi said, "I don''t think my parents know about it either."


    Wen Yifan nodded, and Wen Sheng said, "but I didn''t help either."


    Sang Zhi: "I think his wound has recovered very well. It''s only a few months."


    Wen Yifan wants to say that sang Yan is going to catch Che Xingde because of her, otherwise he won''t be hurt.


    But I can''t tell.


    "My brother did a good thing," the little girl said with a clear smile, as if aware of her state. "After that, I''m sure my luck will be better."


    Before long, they were called to have dinner by Li Ping.


    The new year''s Eve dinner is extremely rich. There are all kinds of dishes, which fill the whole table. Thinking of Sang Zhi''s words of comfort, Wen Yifan was a little absent-minded. Meanwhile, sang Yan took her hand from under the table and squeezed it gently.


    She looked sideways.


    Sang Yan also looked at her, as if in the eyes asked her "still nervous.".


    Wen Yifan bent his lips and shook his head.


    After chatting at the dinner table for a while, Li Ping began to react. She stares at Wen Yifan''s face. The more she looks, the more familiar she feels. She asks, "Yifan, have we met before?"


    Wen Yifan didn''t think that she would remember. He said, "yes. I met you at school when I was in high school. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Ping remembered this and said in surprise, "ah, are you the little girl who fell in love with ah Yan in high school?"


    This words a, the other several people''s eyes also put on the body of Wen Yifan. She swallowed the soup slowly and explained, "yes, but we didn''t have a puppy love. We were together last year. "


    "But this smelly boy liked you at that time, and we didn''t hide it from him." Thinking of this, Li Ping felt funny, "after I came back from school, I talked with a Yan several times, let him now focus on learning, don''t think about these."


    Wen Yifan: "well, we were really young at that time."


    "He didn''t listen to me at all. He was rebellious from childhood to adulthood." Li Ping took a light glance at sang Yan, "but then I don''t know why I suddenly started to study hard, and then I graduated from University for several years without finding an object."


    Sang Rong also laughs: "frighten us, think this kid is affected by our words."


    Sang Yan was silent.


    Sang Zhi bit the rice and said vaguely, "is it possible that he talked secretly?"


    Li Ping: "I asked hao''an about Qian Fei. They don''t know about it at all. I''m afraid that there''s something wrong with Ayan''s psychology, so I''ve been looking for a blind date for him. "


    Hearing this, it was like thinking of something. Sang Yan''s chopsticks stopped. He looked lazy and said with a smile: "later he found me a man''s blind date."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Ping choked and said, "isn''t that a girl you don''t want to go? Can I not think about that? How far has your mother given in for you? "


    Sang Rong and Sang Zhi laugh at the same time.


    Wen Yifan lowers his head and laughs inexplicably.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, the family sat on the sofa and began to watch the Spring Festival Gala, but most of the time they were talking. Until the end of ShouSui, the two elders gave red envelopes to three of them, and then went back to their room to sleep.


    Back in Sangzhi''s room, they talked for a while, and Sangzhi''s mobile phone rang.


    The person calling seems to be Duan Jiahui.


    Seeing this, Wen Yifan wants to leave some private space for Sang Zhi, so he just gets up and leaves the room. She went to the door of sonyan''s room and knocked on it. Inside soon came sang Yan''s voice: "the door is unlocked."


    Wen Yifan twisted the handle of the door and went in.


    At this time, sang Yan was sitting on the sofa in the room, with a game handle in his hand, playing the game carelessly. He raised his eyelashes and looked at her: "still not sleeping?"Wen Yifan closed the door and said, "I''ll sleep later."


    "You want to come and sleep with me?"


    "No


    Sang Yan raised his chin and said, "go back now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As did not hear, Wen Yifan self-care to sit next to him: "what are you playing?"


    Sang Yan shoved the handle to her, hooked her waist, increased her strength, and held her to her leg. He seemed a little sleepy, chin on her shoulder, palm around her hand: "teach you."


    He played with him for a while.


    Although his hand is also moving, the whole process is basically controlled by sang Yan. Wen Yifan looks at his own character''s blood bar on the screen, but the other person''s blood bar has been reduced until there is no left.


    In this case.


    Wen Yifan also has the illusion that he is very powerful. She became interested and said, "I''ll try it myself."


    Sang Yanshun released his hand from the ground and watched her play.


    I thought the result would be similar to just now.


    But the difference between playing by himself and playing by sang Yan is very far. In less than a minute, the character controlled by Wen Yifan was defeated, and even the opposite drop of blood was not buckled.


    Sang Yan laughed a few times, his chest trembled, and commented: "food."


    Wen Yifan looked at him: "can you double mode?"


    "Yes," Sang Yanyou said, "but I''m better than a computer."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the request of Wen Yifan, sang Yan switched the double mode and picked up another handle. He didn''t want to let Wen Yifan''s meaning, the action seems casual, but every time can buckle her half of the blood.


    After being killed three times mercilessly by him.


    When Wen Yifan put down the handle, he felt that time was almost up, and he didn''t want to stay.


    "I went back to bed."


    "What are you doing?" Sang Yan pulled her back and said with a smile, "didn''t he say that he wanted to teach you? You''re going to be a teacher after that time. I can''t teach you a lesson. "


    Wen Yifan thought about it, and felt that what he said seemed right: "then you continue to teach me."


    While they were playing games, they chatted with each other.


    Sang Yan asked, "will you still live here tomorrow?"


    Wen Yifan nodded: "well, I like your home."


    From the beginning of knowing sang Yan, Wen Yifan knew that he must live in a very happy family. Otherwise, it should be impossible to cultivate such a character as him.


    Proud, confident and passionate.


    It''s like light.


    I think of what sang Yan''s family called him.


    Ayan.


    It''s just the beginning of the word changed.


    It seems to become gentle.


    Wen Yifan licked his lips and suddenly called him: "Sang Yan."


    Sang Yan: "hmm?"


    "Your sister has a nickname, Zhizhi. Do you have one?" Without waiting for him to answer, Wen Yifan continued, "is it right to read the first sound, called ''Yanyan''


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sang Yan pulled her face, some speechless, "No."


    "Then read on to the second tone?" Wen Yifan said, "it''s called Yanyan."


    "Are you sleepy?" Sang Yan stared at her and suddenly laughed, "what are you talking about here?"


    "Oh, that''s it." Wen Yifan was silent for two seconds and said, "ah Yan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing his slightly stunned expression, Wen Yifan went to kiss his lips, then got up and said naturally, "I''m going to bed."


    Sonyan quickly pulled her back: "what are you calling me?"


    Wen Yifan half prostrate on his body, no longer embarrassed, lips bent: "a Yan."


    Sonyan''s Adam''s apple glided, kissing the corner of her lip.


    "Well, that''s what I''m going to say."


    The meeting with Sang Yan''s parents made Wen Yifan''s daily life an extra trip every week. She likes the atmosphere of Sang Yan''s family very much, so she will take sang Yan back to his home for dinner when she is free.


    The total number of times that sang Yan went home during this period can be equal to that in the second half of last year.


    They decided to move on the 28th.


    One week in advance, he began to pack up. The night before he moved, Wen Yifan continued to finish his work. Her room has been tidied up for most of the time, leaving only a litter to be cleaned up.


    Wen Yifan cleaned up for a while, and the door was knocked from the outside.


    "Just come in," she said casually


    Sang yantui opened the door and came in. He glanced around her and frowned: "don''t sit on the ground. Isn''t it a physiological period?"


    Wen Yifan had to stand up.


    Sang Yan: can I help you


    Wen Yifan pointed to the direction of the desk: "then you help me put the things over there. I''ve put them on the desk.""All right."


    With that, sang Yan lifted up the information on the table and piled it into the box. When he moved to the last pile, he seemed to notice something. He took it up slowly and looked at it.


    It''s a little book.


    At this time, it was put in reverse, revealing the back of the book. A huge name was signed on the top with a water-based pen, occupying the whole page on the back. Looking at the mess, it was difficult to recognize the corresponding words.


    Next to Wen Yifan is still talking: "how is your room cleaned up?"


    Sang Yan didn''t answer.


    Wen Yifan said, "I''ll help you later, too?"


    Sang Yan remained silent.


    Wen Yifan feels strange and looks at it.


    See sangyan hand holding a book, look means unknown. On the book is the name Mu Chengyun signed for her a long time ago.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a meal, Wen Yifan felt numb, but he didn''t think he could recognize it. She dropped her eyes again, pretending to continue to pack things as usual: "we should be able to pack up before 11 o''clock -"


    "Wen Shuang Jiang," Sang Yan interrupted her, "you are quite brave."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You should explain to me that you treasure your pursuit so much. Oh --" Sang Yan''s words are a little bit heavier, and he deliberately changed his words, "what''s the signature of former colleague?"


    Wen Yifan didn''t know how he recognized it. He told the truth: "I just put it there and didn''t treasure it."


    "Who is this boy?"


    "It''s the ghost in the wake of a dream." Remembering what Su Tian had said before, Wen Yifan said again, "he seems to have participated in a talent show now, and his popularity is quite high."


    Sang Yan only saw the film, recalled it, and said with no expression: "I really like it."


    Wen Yifan: "what


    Sang Yan: "OK, give it to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan thought that his appearance was a little funny: "you can take it if you like."


    ¡­¡­


    After finishing the rest of the things, Wen Yifan thought it was almost done: "OK, I''ll get the rest up in the morning. Now go clean up your room. There are still some things left in the living room and kitchen


    Sang Yan made a sound, and followed her with the little broken book with Mu Chengyun in his hand.


    After entering the room, sang Yan put the book on the table at will. Just touching the mouse, the screen lights up. Wen Yifan subconsciously scanned his eyes and suddenly noticed a familiar online game icon on his desktop.


    Wen Yifan stared at it for a few seconds and pointed, "do you also play this game?"


    Sang Yan glanced softly: "well."


    Wen Yifan shared with him: "I played this game in college, but I haven''t played it for a long time."


    Sang Yanxiao: "yes."


    After that, Wen Yifan didn''t pay any more attention to this, scanning the room. Compared with her room, sang Yan''s room is neat, all kinds of items are put into the carton, all put aside.


    There''s nothing to pack up.


    "Sit, there''s nothing to close." Sang Yan thought of something and went to the door again. "I just boiled brown sugar water for you. I''ll see what it looks like."


    Wen Yifan nodded, but still helped him to check if there was anything missing. Glanced at the bookcase, it was empty. She turned, opened the closet and saw that there were only a few coats left.


    The line of sight is from top to bottom.


    Wen Yifan suddenly noticed that a medium-sized storage box was placed in the corner under the wardrobe. Thinking it was something he had missed, she raised her hand to move it out. The box is very heavy. I don''t know what''s in it.


    I feel that the weight is not like clothes, but more like books.


    Wen Yifan opened it at random.


    At first glance, it is a yellow newspaper.


    Wen Yifan stopped, and then continued to look down, found that all the newspapers. I don''t know why sang Yan put so many old newspapers here. She curiously picked up the top one and looked at it.


    Look at the words on the main page.


    Yihe daily.


    Saturday, July 27, 2013.


    Yihe''s newspaper?


    Why are you here.


    Wen Yifan was stunned, and an idea appeared in his mind. She couldn''t believe it. She swept all the signatures on the page. Then she turned over and fixed her eyes.


    In one of the sections, I saw my name.


    Yihe Daily reporter Wen Yifan


    Wen Yifan''s face froze and turned down.


    Turn it again.


    Turn it again.


    Wednesday, September 5, 2012.


    ¡­¡­


    Sunday, April 22, 2012.


    ¡­¡­


    Friday, March 11, 2011.Until you turn to the bottom one.


    Tuesday, December 13, 2010.


    This day, Wen Yifan remembers quite clearly.


    It was the day when she first wrote after she went to Yihe daily as an intern.


    It''s under the pressure.


    There are countless round-trip air tickets from Nanwu to Yihe, all kinds of unknown tickets, and a photo.


    Wen Yifan held his breath and rubbed the sweat on his clothes. After a while, I reached out and picked up the photo.


    In the photo stands a large number of students, all wearing black bachelor''s clothes. One of the girls, who was extraordinarily good-looking, stood in the middle. She seems to have heard something, different from others, looking in the direction of the camera.


    Eyes with a loss, no focal length.


    I don''t know who the person with the camera will be.


    She thought it was just a dream scene.


    Wen Yifan''s throat is astringent.


    She clenched her fist, turned the picture over, and immediately saw the man''s handwriting.


    Different from the past wanton arrogance, this word is written in a correct way. It''s like the utmost seriousness.


    Only four words.


    Happy graduation.

 Chapter 85

    For a moment, all the memories move forward along this moment.


    On the night of his birthday, he whispered behind her back, "warm frost, make another wish."


    Flying to Yihe to find him that time, two people in the hotel, after listening to her tell everything, he solemnly and meaninglessly said: "I forgive you."


    Seeing her wound made by Che Xingde, sang Yan''s appearance was heavy and powerless: "can you consider my feelings?"


    Go on.


    On the day they were together, sang Yan suddenly appeared in the noodle shop. In the grand rain, he looked at her with low eyes, full of juvenile feeling: "so many years, I still only like you."


    After Xiang Lang returned home, several people had a big adventure after dinner. He got a sincere word of "the city he went to recently by plane", and said "Yi He" without much ado.


    A little more.


    Because of all kinds of accidents, sang Yan became her new roommate inexplicably. As a result, they had a dispute. He stared at her, tone no temperature: "but did not expect that I am in your heart is such a long love."


    Until.


    After the reunion, the first time in the "overtime" meeting that day. With a light look on his face, he threw a coat on her, but introduced himself like a stranger: "I''m the owner of this bar. My last name is sang."


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, sang Yan carried a bowl into the room. When he noticed the newspapers and sundries on the ground, as well as the photos on Wen Yifan''s hand, he looked a little stunned, but he didn''t feel any secret. He just said, "Why are you sitting on the ground again?"


    Wen Yifan looked up at him.


    Sang Yan went to her and reached for her: "get up quickly."


    Wen Yifan didn''t move, his voice was too light to be heard: "have you come to Yihe all the time?"


    "Well." Sang Yan admitted, "I didn''t tell you that."


    "What?"


    Sang Yan did not continue to say, from one side took a cushion to her: "cushion." Then, he handed the brown sugar water in his hand and took away the photo in her hand: "drink it first, and it will be cold later."


    Wen Yifan took it obediently, holding the bowl in both hands, lowered his eyes, and his eyes became red. A strong sense of guilt and bewilderment pressed her a little bit, so that she didn''t even have the courage to look at sang Yan''s expression.


    She wanted to say, why don''t you tell me when you''re all here.


    But she remembered what she had said.


    Wen Yifan hung his head and said slowly, "why do you come to me..."


    She said that.


    So many excesses.


    Sang Yan pulled up the corner of his lips and said, "I told you, didn''t I?"


    Then he added, "think for yourself."


    Wen Yifan stares at the brown sugar water in the bowl, and the words sang Yan said to her at the bus station on the day Wen Liangzhe died gradually appear in his head.


    "I''m not a good talker, but anyway, I''ll always be with you."


    I will always be with you.


    Whether you know it or not.


    Even if it has been said, I will not pester you.


    And I will keep my promise.


    Where you can''t see.


    The strength of Wen Yifan''s hand gradually increased, and he drank a mouthful of brown sugar water slowly. With the action of swallowing, tears also fall out and fall into the bowl. She pressed her lips hard and took another sip.


    Seeing her appearance, sang Yan turned his head and half joked: "no, it''s so bad?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Wen Shuangjiang, don''t cry, do you hear me? What''s there to cry about? " Sang Yan didn''t avoid this topic any more. He reached out to help her wipe her tears. "I didn''t cry when I met anything big before I was with her. How many times have I cried now. What did you do to me? "


    Wen Yifan did not say a word, while crying and drinking brown sugar water.


    Staring at her like this, sang Yan felt distressed and wanted to laugh: "Why are you so wronged? If we don''t want to drink it, we won''t drink it. Can we cry and drink it? "


    Wen Yifan stopped and choked: "I It seems that I saw you at the graduation ceremony, but I don''t think you will come I thought it was a mistake... "


    "That''s not very good," Sang Yan said lightly. "If you want to recognize it, I have no face."


    Wen Yifan''s tears drop by drop into the bowl, splashing a small amount of water I should have run through it. "


    Even if there''s only the slightest possibility. We shouldn''t just ignore it.


    She was laughing and taking photos with her classmates. When she was chatting, she stood on the other side of the crowd and left alone. What kind of mood would sang Yan hold.


    Come here, meet her and leave.


    Wen Yifan''s chest is like a stone heavy pressure: "Why have I done so many bad things to you?"


    "What are you doing? Don''t we make it up? It''s a long time ago Sang Yan took the bowl in her hand back and put it on the ground at will, "or have you ever done anything to apologize to me?"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan sniffed and thought about it seriously, but he couldn''t think of the rest. She looked up at him, suddenly remembered a thing, and confessed to him: "I took advantage of you."


    Sang Yan picked an eyebrow: "it doesn''t happen every day?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan used to have a lot of negative emotions, but now he makes him want to laugh. She stares at him, can''t help but get close to embrace him, "just before we''re not together."


    Sang Yan put his hand around her waist: "hmm?"


    "I pretend to be sleepwalking." Wen Yifan said sincerely, "I''ll give you a hug."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "When?" Sang Yan looked stunned, as if he couldn''t believe it. After a few seconds, he said with a smile, "no, have you ever done such a thing?"


    Wen Yifan did not feel guilty, with a nasal voice: "it is as if I use my rights in advance."


    "Didn''t you always show integrity at that time?" Sang Yan simply let her sit on her lap and said slowly, "it turns out that behind my back, I have this kind of thought."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yifan stared at him, very calm, "right."


    Sang Yan laughed and looked at her in a good mood. He bowed his head and kissed her. He looked at the scattered newspaper, reminded: "to clean up, but also all turned out, make a mess."


    Wen Yifan nodded, but he didn''t mean to move.


    They were in this posture and stayed quiet for a while.


    Wen Yifan suddenly called him: "ah Yan."


    Sang Yan: "hmm?"


    "I want to live six years longer than you."


    Sang Yanmei''s heart moved: "why?"


    Wen Yifan eyes are still red, solemnly said: "this can, love you for six years."


    We''re even.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sang Yan suddenly understood, bowed his head and laughed: "forget it, I want to live a few more years." With that, he pressed her body in his own direction, and looked up at her: "save it for the next life."


    Next life.


    You like me for six years.


    Then.


    I''ll make you, too, like I am now.


    The wish is fulfilled.


    The next day is Sunday.


    Sang Yan doesn''t have to go to work, and Wen Yifan also happens to take a rest on that day.


    They woke up early in the morning and the moving company came up on time. Clean up the house, and finally check the missing things, Wen Yifan left the key on the shoe cabinet.


    They left the shared house where they lived for two years.


    Noticing her look, sang Yan asked, "how?"


    Wen Yifan honest said: "a little reluctant."


    "What do you want to live with me?" Sang Yan rubbed her head hard and said lazily, "if you want to like it, our house will be decorated like this."


    Wen Yifan''s melancholy also dissipated. He bent his lips and said, "don''t we have been sleeping separately now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sang Yan put away his emotion on his face, moved his hand down and pinched her face. "I shouldn''t have coaxed you."


    Sang Yan drove into the underground parking lot of Zhongnan century city.


    They arrived earlier than the moving company.


    After getting out of the car, Wen Yifan didn''t know the direction and was led by sang Yan. After they got into the elevator, they went up to the ninth floor. There are only two households on the first floor of the building. He went to the door of B and entered his fingerprint to open the door.


    Sang Yan didn''t rush in either. He stopped at the same place, grabbed her hand and slowly recorded her fingerprints. Then he casually said, "no one else can come in except us."


    Wen Yifan nodded absently and looked inside.


    The size of the house is a little larger than their previous shared house. After entering the door, there is a small garden. Further inside is the kitchen, opposite is the dining room, and further inside is the living room.


    The decoration style is modern and the color is warm, which makes it warm.


    Before she finished, sang Yan interrupted her attention and led her to go inside: "the password of the door will be sent to you later on wechat. Just live the same as before, just move to another place, nothing else


    Wen Yifan answered and continued to observe the environment inside.


    We have all the furniture we should have, but it''s still empty as a whole. The tabletop and cabinet are empty. It also had a damp and musty smell that no one lived in for a long time, but it seemed that someone had come to clean it and looked very neat.


    They went to the sofa and sat down.


    Wen Yifan asked casually, "which room do I sleep in?"


    Sang Yan leaned back in his chair and said slowly, "which room do you want to sleep in?"


    Wen Yifan looks at him.


    "It''s OK to sleep in the toilet or the kitchen. Anyway, I''m not very selective. No matter which position, "sang yanpiantou, the implication in the words is very sufficient," I can accompany. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan feels that he is still a person with a little bottom line: "isn''t that even if we live together before marriage?"


    "What''s the matter?" Sang Yan looked arrogant, learning what she said last night, "sooner or later, why can''t I use my rights in advance?"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just at this time, the moving company also came.


    Sang Yan goes to open the door to let them in. Wen Yifan also gets up and plans to go to the master bedroom to have a look. She felt that she really didn''t have to worry about it, and that there was no silver here.


    The master bedroom is the most in.


    Wen Yifan opens the door and goes in.


    Decoration style partial girl wind, light pink wall, white bed, next to a small dressing table. A desk for her to work was placed by the window, and next to it was a bookcase.


    The floor was covered with a light carpet.


    This is sonyan''s house.


    The master bedroom, however, is decorated in a girl''s style.


    Soon, sang Yan followed her in.


    Wen Yifan turned his head: "when did you finish the decoration of your house?"


    "The year before last." Sang yanman said, "but this room has been redecorated."


    Wen Yifan looked at the room again: "how did it make powder?"


    "For you," said sonyan, "in case you don''t sleep with me?"


    "So you want to sleep in this room with me?" Wen Yifan''s lips bent up and said with a smile, "then you will become a very girlish man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Outside came the sound of workers carrying luggage.


    Sang Yan went out to communicate with them again.


    Wen Yifan stayed in the room for a while and went to the window to open the window to ventilate the room. After a while, she was trying to have a look at the living room when the mobile phone in her pocket rang.


    She takes out her cell phone and looks down to light up the screen.


    Sang Yan: [code 150102]


    Wen Yifan looked at it for a moment and asked clearly: "what''s the meaning of numbers? ¡¿


    after a few seconds.


    Sang Yan: [? ¡¿


    sang Yan: [your date''s birthday. ¡¿


    Wen Yifan: [is it gone? ¡¿


    they communicate with each other on wechat in the living room and in the room.


    Sang Yan directly sent a voice: "I really want to."


    In the room, Wen Yifan can hear his unpleasant tone outside.


    Wen Yifan bent his eyes and immediately followed his hair: [Oh, it''s the day we were together. ¡¿


    Yes, she felt it again.


    The day luck came to her.


    The sentence of first instance in Che Xingde case came down in September, and he was sentenced to death for intentional homicide, rape and several combined crimes. Che Yanqin was sentenced to three years'' imprisonment for helping Che Xingde destroy the evidence.


    The follow-up report of the case that Wen Yifan was responsible for also ended completely here.


    And these two people, also from this time on.


    Completely disappeared from her life.


    September 22nd of this year is the centennial anniversary of No.1 Middle School in Nanwu.


    Two weeks in advance, Wen Yifan learned about it from Zhong Siqiao. But she was not interested in it, and she didn''t know if she could spare time for it that day, so she gave an ambiguous answer.


    But Zhong Siqiao insisted that she should join in.


    She was even asked to take sonyan with her.


    Wen Yifan had to apply for a compensatory leave with the director in advance, and then mentioned the matter with Sang Yan. He asked what it was about, but he didn''t say much, so he agreed.


    School day.


    In the afternoon, they set out for No. 1 middle school in Nanwu, where they met Zhong Siqiao and other high school students at the door. Many people don''t remember Wen Yifan very much. They just feel familiar, but they can''t name him.


    Seeing them together, many people''s first reaction is that they have been in love since high school.


    Wen Yifan did not retort.


    Nanwu No.1 middle school held a large-scale celebration, and there were a lot of people on campus at this time. Along the way, there are all kinds of exhibitions, introducing the history of running the school and all kinds of famous people.


    I went around.


    Wen Yifan and sang Yan unknowingly separated from others.


    In summer, the temperature is high and the sun is strong, like a huge steamer. In addition, the flow of people is dense. It''s like magnifying the heat of dryness. After staying for a long time, I can''t stand it.


    May be aware of her state, sang Yan glanced at the teaching building not far away: "go back to the classroom to have a look."


    Wen Yifan nodded.


    They entered the teaching building and went up the stairs.


    I haven''t been back for a long time, but it doesn''t seem to have much change with the past, just some places have been renovated. Wen Yifan didn''t talk to Sang Yan. He just looked around, as if he was coincident with the memories one by one.


    People gradually less down, looking empty, like the campus after school.


    Wen Yifan and sang Yan did not take the initiative to mention it, but they all tacitly stopped at the fourth floor. Go ahead, cross the corridor in front of you, turn left and go to the inner area.


    She saw the familiar school water dispenser.


    This is the place where Wen Yifan first saw sang Yan.Wen Yifan suddenly felt that this kind of feeling is quite magical, turned his head and looked at him: "senior."


    Sang Yan side head, eyebrows slightly Yang.


    Wen Yifan said with a smile: "do you know how to get to class 17 of senior high school?"


    "You know, Xuemei." Sang Yan is to cooperate, drag cavity, intonation beat, "go forward, turn right."


    This time it was different from when they went to the classroom one by one.


    Wen Yifan continued to lead him, walking side by side. She followed the memory, turned right and went to the innermost classroom. It''s amazing that after such a long time, the class number is still 17.


    The door of the classroom was open, the tables were neatly arranged, and there was nothing on the table.


    It''s like an old classroom that has just been emptied.


    Wen Yifan went in and sat down at the back table where they were sitting. Sang Yan also sat behind her. Time at this moment seems to go back to the summer eleven years ago.


    Just sitting on the seat, Wen Yifan noticed something with the remaining light, and his eyes dropped immediately.


    I saw roses all over the drawer.


    Her eyes stopped.


    A guess gradually came to mind.


    Wen Yifan held his breath and reached for a rose.


    At this time, Wen Yifan felt sang Yan''s leg hook forward, put it under her chair and hit it lightly. It''s bad and it''s crazy, like any time in the past.


    She looked back.


    Seeing sang Yan leaning against the back of the chair, his eyebrows and eyes were full of spirit, just as they were then. His chin slightly raised, gently pulled the corner of his lip, revealing the shallow pear vortex on his right lip, and suddenly said: "Wen Shuang Jiang, I''ll give you a promise."


    Wen Yifan said, "ah?"


    "After you are with me," Sang Yan''s eyes are dark, and his Adam''s apple rolls down, "all your wishes will come true."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yifan''s line of sight glides, this just notices the ring box on the table. She was staring at the silver ring inside, and felt that although it was something they had mentioned before, she was still surprised and shocked when she came.


    She held a rose in her hand and raised her other hand as if to touch the ring.


    The next moment, sang Yan grabbed her hand and fixed it.


    "Wen Shuangjiang, will you marry me?"


    Wen Yifan on his eyes, eyes inexplicably began to pan acid. She stared at him with a rare nervous appearance, and gradually coincided with the former youth, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, I just want to marry you."


    Sang Yan also laughed with her, slowly put the ring on her ring finger and pushed it up.


    It''s like trying to lock her up for life.


    "All your wishes will come true when you are with me."


    Yeah.


    You have realized another wish of mine.


    Outside the sun glared, sparingly came in. The classroom is quiet and empty. The cicada is shouting, bringing a strong summer atmosphere and a taste of youth.


    In front of the man from beginning to end, as if no change.


    Wen Yifan thought of a scene a long time ago.


    I forgot which afternoon it was.


    The day was as clear as it is today, and the air was hot and dry. Wen Yifan sat in his seat, reading Janet Winterson''s "oranges are not the only fruit", and when he saw a sentence in it, he felt a move.


    I just feel that she also hopes to meet such a person.


    Wen Yifan took out the extract book from the drawer, opened his pen cap, and conscientiously wrote: "I long for someone to love me until death, and understand that love is as powerful as death -"


    before finishing the writing, Wen Yifan''s body was suddenly hit from the side. She was unprepared. The tip of her pen redraws on the notebook, pulls it again, and rubs against other people''s arms.


    Wen Yifan''s apology hasn''t come out yet. He subconsciously raises his eyes.


    At that moment.


    She ran into sonyan''s eyes.


    End of text